《The Billionaire鈥檚 Unexpected Treasure》


 Chapter 1 Selfinflicted

    The clock on the wall in the living room clicked, and the hour and minute hands pointed to 12 in unison.


    Flora¡¯s face was not a trace of tiredness, she got up without expression, it seems that he will note back tonight.


    However, just as she turned around to go upstairs, the door was thrown open and a whiff of alcohol blew in with the cold breeze.


    Flora¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly turned toward the foyer.


    yton stood in front of the door, his tall body gave a sense of invisible oppression, his hard brow was tightly furrowed, and his upturned peach blossom eyes looked coldly at the womaning towards him.


    Even though he was drunk, he still had a cold demeanor.


    Flora hesitated, but took yton¡¯s arm and whispered. ¡°Come on in, it¡¯s cold here. I¡¯ll go get you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± yton didn¡¯t wait for Flora to finish, waved his hand violently, the disgust under his eyes flowed out without hiding.


    Flora was thrown by this sudden force and stumbled, her shoulder knocked on the corner of the table, a burst of pain.


    yton step by step, half crouched in front of Flora, cupped her chin and asked. ¡°Flora, do you regret it?¡±


    The smell of alcohol came to her face, Floras heart beat, and then avoided ytons sharp gaze, and said faintly. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡±


    yton is indeed drunk, otherwise he is not even willing to look at Flora. In the past three years, he was only willing to humiliate her when he was drunk.


    Drunk? Flora blushed, suddenly remembering what day it was.


    Three years ago, the day that woman left.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you if you regret it afterwards!¡± The force of yton¡¯s hand increased, forcing Flora to look at him.


    ¡°No regrets, yton, I¡¯d still marry you if I did it all over again.¡± Flora¡¯s voice was not high, but her tone was unusually firm.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    yton suddenly smiled, a smile that did not reach his eyes, and said in a grim tone. ¡°You¡¯ll do whatever it takes to marry me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, by any means necessary.¡± Floraughed out a few miserable.


    The next second, the sky spun, Flora was suddenly picked up by yton, striding upstairs.


    yton kicked open the bedroom door and threw Flora onto the bed. Flora¡¯s waist hit the edge of the bed and she let out a scream of pain. The man in front of her looked at her with scorn, he reached up and loosened his tie, and his cold words made Flora desperate. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, then I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± The next second, he bullied his way up to her, hisrge, cold hands probing the hem of her skirt and ripping down her panties.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Flora struggled and pped him, the crisp ringing sound was especially harsh in the quiet room.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡± yton roughly undid her cor, and the chilling from her neck sent a shiver down Floras spine.


    He kneaded her breasts with one hand and lifted her skirt with the other, rubbing it over the folds. Flora bit her lip tightly and passively withstood ytons rough movements. She didn¡¯t want to resist because she knew that resistance would only lead to rougher sex.


    Her hair was disheveled, her face was indistinguishable from tears or sweat, and her eyes stared vacantly at the ceiling.


    yton unbuckled his belt and released his penis. He grabbed it and rubbed it against Floras folds, and Flora shuddered. yton¡¯s dick mmed into her pussy with a muffled grunt. His hands were braced on either side of Floras head, his dark eyes fixed on hers, and Flora twisted her head away from him, only to have yton grab her chin and twist it back hard.


    yton sped up his thrusts, one hand vigorously rubbing her breasts, distorting them.


    ¡°ir ¡­¡± yton murmured a name, his movements suddenly much gentler.


    Flora¡¯s heart felt like a knife had been stabbed into it, and it hurt so much that her breath hitched.


    ¡°yton, wake up, I¡¯m Flora, not ir!¡± With a warning and vengeful pleasure, Flora said.


    yton moved with an icy look in his eyes at the woman beneath him, and then became even rougher.


    ¡°You¡¯re worthy to bepared to ir? Flora, don¡¯t you disgust me!¡±


    Flora clenched her teeth and turned her head to the side not to look at yton.


    How humiliating.


    She was a substitute for another woman.

 Chapter 2 The Aftermath

    The next morning, Flora had just opened her eyes and moved slightly when her body felt as sore as if it had been crushed.


    The memories ofst night flooded into her brain, especially the sound of ¡°ir¡±, causing Flora¡¯s heart to crumple into pieces.


    As expected, three years have passed, and nothing has changed except that he disgusts her.


    The seat beside her was long empty, and Flora got up slowly, propped herself up on the bed, dressed up and opened the door to go downstairs.


    The butler hurriedly brought him his suit and then stood by respectfully.


    yton was fixing his tie and said without expression. ¡°When she wakes up, tell her to take the medicine.¡±


    The butler was about to say something, but finally nodded and said. ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    With everything in order, yton walked towards the door, but stopped halfway and turned back to the housekeeper and said. ¡°Tell her not to send that mess to the outer office, it¡¯s an eyesore.¡± After saying that, he closed the door with a bang.


    Flora¡¯s body swayed, her fingers gripping the staircase handrail, her face pale.


    Today was yton¡¯s birthday, and in three years, it had never been spent with her.


    Steadying her mind until there was not the slightest ripple on her face, Flora went downstairs as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Miss Wood, breakfast is ready.¡± The butler said respectfully.


    She had been married to yton Ward for three years and no one had ever called her Mrs Ward.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Flora walked slowly to the dining room and took her seat, while the housekeeper followed behind her.


    The housekeeper did not leave until Flora had finished her breakfast, standing by, wanting to say something.


    ¡°Jayson, do you have any birth control pills in the house?¡± Flora asked in a calm voice. Instead of letting someone reveal that embarrassment, she should have taken the initiative to reveal it herself.


    At this point, she could only maintain her precarious dignity.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Wood, I¡¯ll bring it to you.¡±


    Soon, the housekeeper prepared medicine and warm water and ced them in front of Flora.


    In front of the housekeeper, Flora took the medicine without seeing the housekeeper leave.


    Yes, what yton exined was not all done.


    Sure enough, the housekeeper spoke. ¡°Miss Wood, Mr Ward said ¡­¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Flora interrupted him. What ridiculous dignity, long ago yton trampled down to the crumbs.


    The butler breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Flora with some sympathy, but in the end, he only slightly owed and left.


    Flora¡¯s fingers holding the ss of water are white. Three years, she still hadn¡¯t refined to the point of being invulnerable to swords and spears.


    Flora sat expressionlessly at the table for a while, not knowing when the tears fell on the back of her hand, before she got up in a panic and fled back upstairs.


    As soon as she pushed open her bedroom door, her cell phone rang abruptly. After Flora saw the caller ID, she hurriedly dried her tears and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Miss Wood, is it convenient toe to the hospital? We need to talk to you about your grandmother¡¯s condition.¡± The voice of the old man¡¯s attending physician came from the other end of the phone.


    Flora¡¯s grip on the phone tightened, and only after a long time did she suppress the heaving thoughts in her heart and say with difficulty, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    However, Flora had just put her hand on the handle when a twinge of pain shot through her belly, causing her to turn white and slide painfully along the door to sit on the floor.


    This was normal for her, who had been on the pill for a long time.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 3 She鈥檚 back

    Flora gripped her phone with difficulty and dialed the number she had just dialed. ¡°Doctor Lee, is it convenient to talk on the phone about something? I ¡­ have something going on and I may dare note over.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Okay, I mainly want to tell you that the old man¡¯s situation is not too optimistic, the cancer has spread and is now in the advanced stage of lung cancer.¡±


    Flora felt the fishy sweetness well up in her throat. After a long moment, she murmured in a dry voice, ¡°How could this happen, didn¡¯t they say it was curable three years ago?¡±


    Doctor Lee was used to seeing life and death, so he said, ¡°Nothing is 100 percent in medicine, and the only way to cure is to find a matching lung source. It¡¯s a miracle that your grandmothersted three years without a lung transnt.¡±


    ¡°Is there really nothing that can be done at all?¡± Flora¡¯s eyes fell in big tears, clutching her phone in near despair.


    Doctor Lee shook his head, ¡°The cancer has spread to the whole body, nothing can be done, Miss Wood, you have done your best, spend the rest of the time with your grandma.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Flora buried her head in herp and sobbed.


    Even if she was wronged in the future, there would be no one to touch her head and say, ¡°Flora, be a good girl, Grandma loves you the most.


    Flora had cried enough, but did not dare to call her grandmother. She was afraid to hear her grandmother¡¯s voice and cry again, and she was afraid that she would ask her what was wrong.


    Her acting skills are too bad, and she can¡¯t hide her sadness.


    Then the phone rang again, and it was yton.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± yton asked impatiently, without waiting for her to speak.


    ¡°At home.¡± Flora spoke with a strong nasal voice because she had just cried.


    yton didn¡¯t care what happened to her and ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Come to my office within an hour.¡± After saying that, without giving Flora any chance to retort, he directly hung up the phone.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. The whole thing that she had tried so hard to get, in the end, was just an empty one.


    After recovering from the pain, Flora hurried to yton¡¯s office.


    In the car, she made up her makeup, but no matter what, she couldn¡¯t hide the red circle of her crying eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s your emergency?¡± Flora asked, pushing open yton¡¯s office door.


    yton nced up at her, saw her red eyes, frowned inaudibly, and then mocked, ¡°Flora, you¡¯re a good actress, making this pathetic face for me?¡±


    ¡°You think too much, if you called me here just to mock me a few words, then you have achieved your purpose now, I can leave, right?¡± After saying that, she turned around and wanted to leave.


    ¡°No!¡± yton¡¯s voice wasced with anger, he hated Flora¡¯s breezy look.


    ¡°Mr Ward, do you have anything else?¡± Flora asked, barely lifting thest ounce of energy. All she wanted to do was go back to sleep and wake up to find out it was all a dream.


    yton got up and looked at Flora and said slowly, ¡°ir is back, you and I will go to the airport to pick her up.¡±


    Flora abruptly looked up at him, her eyes shed with surprise and indefinable panic.


    The look on her face pleased yton, but the disgust in his eyes for her increased.


    Flora instinctively resisted and frowned, ¡°Why did you let me go?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t ir your best friend? Don¡¯t you want to go and meet her?¡± yton looked at Flora with a smirk, and said in an icy tone, ¡°Or are you too weakminded to go meet her?¡±

 Chapter 4 Birthday Celebration

    Flora really didn¡¯t want to go, but not because she didn¡¯t dare, but because she didn¡¯t want to.


    For what happened back then, everyone thought that she had forced ir away by any means, and no one was willing to listen to her exnation. By now, she no longer wants to exin anything.


    Anyway, in yton¡¯s eyes, she is a malicious woman with evil intentions, and ir is the innocent and good one.


    Thinking of this, Flora stopped resisting anything and calmly said.¡±Let¡¯s go together then, do you need me to prepare anything?¡±


    ¡°Drive.¡± yton dropped a word and walked out of the office first.


    Flora drove the car without looking away, yton sat in the back with his eyes closed, and the two of them didn¡¯t exchange a word on the way, like two unrted strangers.


    The car stopped outside the airport, yton opened his eyes, narrow eyes through the rearview mirror swept Flora, indifferently said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in together?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Flora¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened, trying to hide her emotions.


    yton grunted coldly and got out of the car, striding towards the airport.


    Flora looked at this familiar back and felt only a pang of heartache. In the past three years, she had looked up at his back the most, and he had never looked back.


    The car was unbearably stuffy, and Flora pushed open the door and got out, only to feel a little more breathable.


    ¡°Flora!¡±


    A delicate figure suddenly rushed over and hugged her, full of joy. ¡°Finally, I see you! I¡¯ve missed you especially these three years! How about you, did you miss me?¡±


    Flora looked at the girl who smiled with an innocent face, in a trance back to many, many years ago, when ir was really wonderful.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Did you really not think of me at all?¡± ir said, pretending to be angry.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Flora pulled out a smile and took a step back without moving, pulling them apart, and said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking forward to your return, too.¡±


    ¡°Hypocrisy.¡± yton said mockingly.


    ir took yton¡¯s arm, tilted her head and pouted. ¡°yton, I forbid you to say that about Flora.¡±


    yton, with a rare look of tenderness in his eyes, raised his hand to scratch irs nose and said dotingly. ¡°Idiot, you don¡¯t even know you¡¯ve been sold.¡±


    ¡°Then you can buy me back!¡± ir looked at yton and smiled with special happiness.


    Floras heart twinged, her husband and former best friend were showing off their love in front of her with impunity, which was really ironic to say the least.


    ¡°Put ir¡¯s luggage in the back.¡± yton returned to his old indifference when he gave the order to Flora, and after that he pulled ir to sit in the car.


    Flora dragged two boxes of luggage and carried them to the car with difficulty, but looked up to see ir leaning in yton¡¯s arms, the two of them did not say something, and wereughing happily. The sound ofughter was extraordinarily harsh to Floras ears.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Flora asked as she got back into the car and looked straight ahead.


    ¡°To dinner, I¡¯ve booked a room at the Hyatt.¡± yton said.


    Flora gave a faint ¡°hmm¡± and went back twice as fast as she hade.


    ¡°Won¡¯t Florae in?¡± ir asked when they reached the hotel door.


    Flora shook her head and said politely. ¡°No, I have something to do, you guys go in.¡±


    ¡°What could be more important to you than picking up ir?¡± yton asked with a frown, his tone full of impatience.


    ir offered to take Flora¡¯s hand and said. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s been three years since weve seen each other, and there¡¯s so much I want to say to you!¡±


    Flora smiled bitterly. Why do these two people have to drag her in? Isn¡¯t it good to enjoy the world for two?


    yton booked a private room on the top floor, as soon as she pushed open the door, Flora was attracted by therge cake on the table, she almost forgot, today is yton¡¯s birthday.


    ir sat next to yton and looked at him with his cheeks and said. ¡°I chose toe back today to celebrate your birthday, surprise?¡±


    yton smiled. ¡°Of course, this is the happiest day I¡¯ve had in three years.¡± Said, his eyes nced at Flora intentionally or unintentionally.

 Chapter 5 Turning the tables

    Flora hung her head low and concentrated on fiddling with the wine ss in her hand. She would rather be deaf and couldn¡¯t hear and wouldn¡¯t be heartbroken.


    ir took a small box out of his bag and held it up to yton, smiling. ¡°A gift for you. Guess what it is?¡±


    yton guessed twice, and finally ir opened the box and said. ¡°It¡¯s a watch! It¡¯s the same one you gave me once!¡± She said, raising her wrist.


    Flora felt like a clown who had intruded into someone else¡¯s world, ridiculous and pathetic.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She was about to get up when ir¡¯s eyes suddenly turned to her and asked with a smile. ¡°What does Flora have in store for yton? I¡¯d love to see it!¡±


    yton¡¯s eyes also fell on her,plicated to read.


    Flora was silent for a while, looked up and said slowly. ¡°Sorry, I forgot.¡±


    yton¡¯s face instantly darkened, looking at Flora with a look that could not wait to poke two holes in her body.


    ir¡¯s eyes crossed a trace ofughter, the fleeting, then she pulled yton¡¯s sleeve and said. ¡°Don¡¯t me Flora, Flora used to have a bad memory, except for Theo and Grandma¡¯s birthdays, she can¡¯t remember anyone else¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± yton gritted his teeth and looked at Flora, ¡°You¡¯re really attached to Theo.¡±


    Flora knew ir was definitely doing it on purpose, so she simply nodded and said. ¡°Yeah, my memory is really bad then, I almost forgot to ask ir, why are you suddenly back in the country?¡±


    She said, her eyes fell on ir, as if carelessly continued. ¡°Howe Daniel didn¡¯te back with you? By the way, are you married?¡±


    ir¡¯s smile froze on her face, unnaturally pulled the corners of her mouth, ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Flora, what do you mean?¡± Without waiting for ir to answer, yton asked angrily in return.


    Flora shrugged, ¡°Literally! Didn¡¯t you go abroad with Daniel in the first ce?¡±


    ir¡¯s eyes instantly turned red with aggression. ¡°Flora, you know, I left the country in the first ce so that you wouldn¡¯t misunderstand yton and I. I knew you wanted to marry him, and that¡¯s why I chose to leave. Why do you need to say such things to humiliate me now? Daniel and I have always been innocent.¡±


    Floraughed back in anger, her ability to turn ck and white upside down was really perfect.


    ¡°You were clearly the one who took yton as a ba¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± yton yelled at Flora, ¡°Thanks to ir who still considers you as her best friend, you deserve it!¡±


    Flora struggled to hold back her tears and said. ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±


    ir like a great aggravation, flung into yton¡¯s arms and cried out in pain.


    ¡°Get out!¡± yton lightly embraced ir with one hand, pointing at Flora with the other, his eyes full of disgust.


    Flora sneered and sneered back. ¡°ir, there¡¯s always a day when the act is revealed, and I¡¯m looking forward to you acting for the rest of your life!¡±


    ¡°The first thing I did was to go back to my country, and I wasn¡¯t trying to steal yton away from you. ¡± ir looked up from yton¡¯s arms and questioned Flora with tears on her face, anyone would think that she was the real victim.


    Angry and helpless, Flora watched coldly as the two men quickly got up, threw open the door and left the hotel as if to escape.

 Chapter 6 The Lover Enters the House

    When she left the hotel, the wind blew and Flora felt the coldness on her face.


    She walked aimlessly on the street, but did not know where she could go.


    She was really wrong to marry someone who didn¡¯t love her, and longed for some kind of love over time, but in the end it was just an empty one.


    A blinding light came, Flora subconsciously blocked her eyes, and then heard a harsh braking sound.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you blind? If you want to die, go slit your wrists, run you over and dirty my car! Get the hell out of the way!¡± The driver yelled at Flora in a grumpy manner.


    Flora hurriedly took a few steps back and watched as the Cadic whizzed past her, raising a cloud of dust.


    She had nowhere else to go, so she wandered home in the end. Even though there was no warmth in that home for her.


    She was sitting on the couch, blowdrying her hair, when she heard the door open, she looked up and said. ¡°Flora, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Her voice was still light and cheerful, with a vague smile on her face, and there was no sign of the unpleasantness that had urred only a few hours before.


    ¡°This is my house, isn¡¯t it normal for me toe back?¡± Flora was not in the mood to y sisterly love with her and replied in a very cold voice.


    ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t mean anything else, Flora did you misunderstand something?¡± ir turned off the hair dryer and bowed her head in aggravation.


    yton closed theptop and looked up at Flora coldly. ¡°What are you mad about! You really think you¡¯re the mistress of the house? I¡¯m telling you Flora, you¡¯re just a dog owned by Ward¡¯s Family!¡±


    Flora¡¯s stomach began to flip, she just disliked ir, yton insulted her so.


    ¡°yton, don¡¯t you talk about Flora like that ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend with me here, it¡¯s disgusting!¡± Flora interrupted ir¡¯s words and turned around to walk upstairs.


    This ce she didn¡¯t want to stay for a second.


    ¡°Stop!¡± yton said in a stern, frightened voice.


    Flora¡¯s footsteps, and then continue to walk forward, the next moment, but yton pulled the arm, a strong yank.


    The sky spun, Flora was thrown straight out, hitting the wall hard.


    Before she could get up, yton came over to her, halfcrouched in front of her, cupped her chin, forced her to look at himself, and asked. ¡°Where¡¯d you just go?¡±


    ¡°None of your business.¡± Flora stared at him angrily, her eyes cold.


    yton increased the force of his hand, hating to break Flora¡¯s jaw, and his grim gaze was unnerving. He asked, word for word. ¡°Did you go to see Theo?¡±


    Flora, bewildered, snorted and said . ¡°Does it matter to you who I went to see? I can¡¯t see a friend when you and ir are allowed to see each other?¡±


    ¡°yton you let go, it¡¯s been so many years, even if Flora likes Theo will know how to behave!¡± ir rushed over and tried to pull yton away, but her words made Flora flinch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you nder me!¡± Flora said angrily. She kind of understood why yton was so angry with himself for no reason, it¡¯s ir!


    ir did not argue and apologized goodnaturedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Flora, I said the wrong thing.¡±


    Flora was furious andughed, ¡°ir, you¡¯ve been studying acting abroad for years, right? It¡¯s a waste of talent to not win an Oscar!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d better leave tomorrow. Flora, I really didn¡¯t mean to upset you.¡± ir¡¯s big eyes were filled with tears, and the way they were falling was especially endearing.


    yton picked her up and looked at Flora sitting on the floor in disgust, loving someone else but plotting to marry herself, disgusting him for three years.

 Chapter 7 Deliberate Framing

    ¡°Get up and go clean ir¡¯s room.¡± yton said in a cold voice.


    Flora had just been thrown against the wall by yton and knocked dizzy, and it took her a while to stand up holding the wall, tilting her head and saying. ¡°Who cares? I¡¯m not her maid.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± yton sneered, ¡°then you can wait until you say goodbye to Theo in the morning. Going to Africa as a doctor without borders seems like a good option.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Flora stared angrily at yton, knowing that he was true to his word, and had to hold her tongue as she turned and walked upstairs.


    The room was neat and tidy and Flora knew that yton was deliberately trying to embarrass herself.


    Five minutester she came downstairs, suppressing her anger and said. ¡°It¡¯s all cleaned up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go rest then.¡± ir said to yton in a soft voice.


    Yet the voice didn¡¯t seem to have the same magic it had three years ago, and it didn¡¯t move him as much.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    He raised his hand and patted ir¡¯s head, saying. ¡°Get some rest.¡±


    ir gave a notsosubtle smile as she passed by Flora.


    Flora only felt exhaustion and a vague pain in her forehead. She had just been thrown into the corner by yton and knocked against the wine cooler.


    She also turned around to go upstairs, but yton pulled her back.


    ¡°Doing what again?¡± Flora turned back to look at him angrily.


    yton unceremoniously pinned her down on the couch, turned to get the medical kit, and pressed a sterile cotton ball to her forehead with tweezers. He didn¡¯t know why he felt such an urge.


    Flora was in a trance for a moment, and then she opened his hand and sneered. ¡°Mr Ward, what¡¯s this nonsense? Please don¡¯t y with me, I can¡¯t afford it!¡±


    After saying that, Flora struggled to get up.


    ¡°Sit down, don¡¯t move.¡± yton pressed Flora back to the bed with one hand, his tone was irrefutable and firm.


    He gently ced a bandaid on Flora¡¯s forehead, and then heard ir¡¯s harsh cry from upstairs.


    yton¡¯s face was solemn, and he rushed upstairs in three steps.


    Flora smiled bitterly and touched the bandaid on her forehead, which still seemed to have the man¡¯s temperature on it.


    ¡°Flora, get your ass up here!¡± yton yelled from upstairs.


    Removing the meaningless bandaid with his hand, Flora strides upstairs. Some of the wounds had already festered and pussed, not a small bandaid can cure?


    In the room, ir was cowering in yton¡¯s arms, and when she saw Flora, she cried. ¡°Flora, you know I¡¯m afraid of mice, why do you want to scare me? If you don¡¯t want to clean my room, you can say so, why do you want to scare me!¡±


    Flora is not sure, the next second a mouse carcass flew towards her, impartially hit her hand, andnded on the ground.


    The furry touch made Flora¡¯s face pale and she took a step back, her scream hard in her throat.


    ¡°Did you do that?¡± yton¡¯s grim gaze swept over, his tone unkind.


    Flora has not yet slowed down from the fear of the just, lips shivered said . ¡°No ¡­ it wasn¡¯t me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be but you? Only you have entered this room. Wouldn¡¯t the rat¡¯s bodye to the bed by itself?¡± ir cried pearly tears, but her tone was aggressive.


    ¡°I said, it has nothing to do with me, think what you want.¡± Flora regained herposure, but the bad chill in her heart had not yet been dispelled, and she dared not look down at the dead mouse at her feet.


    ¡°yton ¡­¡±


    ¡°Apologize!¡± yton said to Flora in a cold voice.

 Chapter 8 I love you

    Flora bit her lips until she tasted blood before she let go, she looked deeply at yton, and for a long time then said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    yton ufortably averted his eyes, Floras gaze made him feel ufortable inside. Especially Flora¡¯s bloodless face, reminding him that she also seems to be afraid of rats.


    The frightened look in her eyes just now did not seem to be fake. But ir beside him made yton¡¯s heart ache even more.


    ¡°Get out!¡± yton said, ring at Flora angrily.


    Flora turned her head away, a tear slipping from the corner of her eye.


    ir, still whimpering, tugged at yton¡¯s sleeve and said. ¡°yton, I¡¯m afraid to be alone in this room, it¡¯s scary.¡±


    yton didn¡¯t move his arm and told the maid to get rid of the dead mouse.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you get some rest.¡± yton¡¯s mind kept going back to Flora¡¯s horrified expression just now and was a little distracted.


    ¡°yton,¡± ir couldn¡¯t figure out what yton was thinking, so she could only speak cautiously. ¡°Can you stay with me a little longer? You know I¡¯m scared of mice.¡±


    yton looked at the girl he adored in the past from a high position, there is a strange feeling, is it caused by three years of separation? A long time, he slowly said . ¡°You know, in fact, Flora is more afraid of rats than you.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ir expression stiffened for a moment, some panic to avoid yton¡¯s gaze, bowed his head and said. ¡°Is that so, see Flora really hates me, to be willing to face so terrible rats.¡±


    yton smiled meaningfully, a trace of annoyance at the bottom of his heart, turned around and said. ¡°Get an early night.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± ir clenched her fist, she could see that yton didn¡¯t care about her as much as he did three years ago, but she couldn¡¯t lose or she¡¯d have nothing left.


    ¡°What else?¡± yton frowned unhappily.


    ¡°Do you know why Flora had to marry you back then?¡±


    yton looked solemn, he had asked Flora this question countless times and Flora¡¯s answers were vague.


    ¡°Flora and Theo were childhood sweethearts, because Theo¡¯s mother disliked Woods Family, Flora designed to marry you in anger, in order to be angry with Theo¡¯s mother.¡±


    yton raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can see you don¡¯t like her, and you don¡¯t care about her either. I just don¡¯t want to leave you in the dark and be taken advantage of.¡± ir¡¯s expression was innocent, and her big eyes were full of sincerity.


    yton¡¯s heart was convinced a few times, because ording to his investigation, before Flora married himself, she did date Theo for a while.


    Anger burned up at once, and he left with a big stride, flinging the door shut with a bang.


    Looking at ytons back, ir sneered.


    Sorry Flora, I have to sacrifice you for my happiness.


    At this moment Flora is cowering at the foot of the bed, she washed her hands several times, but still felt a furry touch, the feeling of fear haunted her for a long time.


    yton kicked the door open and stared at Flora like a shura from hell.


    Before Flora could say anything, yton pulled her over and held her under his body, holding her slender neck and asking. ¡°Why did you marry me?¡±


    When yton had asked this question before, Flora had always answered firmly. ¡°Because I love you.¡± It wasn¡¯t a direct reason, but it wasn¡¯t a lie either.


    But now, in all fairness, Flora still likes yton, even if she feels like a bitch, but some feelings can¡¯t be changed lightly.


    But the words ¡°I love you¡± can no longer be said.

 Chapter 9 I鈥檓 Not Getting a Divorce

    ¡°Say something!¡± yton was furious and squeezed both of Flora¡¯s cheeks.


    Flora endured the pain and closed her eyes to look at him.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    yton sneered, his cold voice ringing in Flora¡¯s ears. ¡°What do you mean you like me, Flora, you think I¡¯m a fool, right?¡±


    Flora¡¯s heart was sore, so her love he had never believed.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of Theo, isn¡¯t it? Married me because of him?¡±


    ¡°What did you say!¡± Flora¡¯s eyes opened abruptly, ¡°ir said that?¡±


    Flora was just angry, but in yton¡¯s eyes it became irritation.


    ¡°Flora, you¡¯re such a bitch! People don¡¯t want you anymore youe over and throw yourself at me, do you think I¡¯m a junkyard!¡± yton scarlet eyes, that look can not wait to choke Flora to death.


    ¡°Yes, I am so cheap, you still married me?¡± Flora strained her neck. She was hard as hell, yton never believed in her, and ir¡¯s trifling words made him speak ill of her.


    ¡°Very well Flora, tomorrow we will divorce!¡± yton said and was about to get up.


    ¡°No!¡± Flora¡¯s heart fluttered and she pulled yton back. if they divorced, it would mean that the rest of the estate would no longer belong to her and her grandmother would not be able to receive good treatment.


    yton didn¡¯t expect Flora to pull herself, which caused him to pounce back onto Flora¡¯s body, and they locked eyes, the soft touch beneath them causing yton to narrow his eyes.


    ¡°Flora, you seduced me?¡±


    ¡°Think what you want, but I¡¯m not getting a divorce.¡± Flora looked straight at yton, her tone firm.


    ytonughed lightly, hooked his index finger on Flora¡¯s chin and narrowed his eyes dangerously, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to get a divorce.¡± yton got up, unbuckled his belt and said. ¡°If you make mefortable, I¡¯ll consider keeping you.¡±


    The two have made love many times, but almost every time yton forced, like this shameful thing, Flora has never done.


    Seeing Flora¡¯s hesitation, yton said dismissively. ¡°Don¡¯t want to, do you? Then wait for thewyer¡¯s call tomorrow!¡± After saying that, he was going to turn around and leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Flora fought back the sourness in her eyes, went to yton¡¯s knees, carefully took his penis and put it in her mouth.


    Flora had no skill, she was just biting and sucking at random. However, her rusty movements were so exciting that yton nearly lost his grip.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Flora was so humiliated that she wanted to die and couldn¡¯t hold back the tears that were streaming down her face. She tried desperately to push yton away, but the next moment she was lifted by yton and thrown hard on the bed.


    Before Flora could react, yton was on top of her.


    Flora struggled to push his head, but yton held her hands behind her head, then ripped off his tie and tied her hands to the bed.


    Flora looked at yton incredulously and said angrily. ¡°yton, you¡¯re an asshole!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an asshole? Flora I didn¡¯t expect you to be that cheap, did you ever do it to Theo too?¡± yton said and plunged right into her pussy, pounding away.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Flora grunted and gritted her teeth. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll yell out so ir can hear?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and shout.¡± yton elerated, gasping. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how low you can go!¡±


    Flora bit her lip to death and took it passively until she passed out.

 Chapter 10 The Official Declaration of War

    When she woke up the next morning, yton was gone as usual, and Flora sat up propped up in bed, feeling nothing but aches and pains all over her body.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    When she went downstairs, she only saw ir eating gracefully at the table, and no yton.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake Flora? yton went to the office, Jayson is not here today, I prepared the breakfast, but I don¡¯t know if it is to your liking.¡± ir smiled.


    Flora was unbelievable, she slowly walked across to ir and sat down, coldly said. ¡°ir, no one else is home right now, who are you acting for?¡±


    ir smiled indifferently, picked up the milk and took a sip, saying. ¡°If you wear the mask for a long time, you can¡¯t take it off.¡±


    Her eyes darkened as she swept over Flora¡¯s corbone, where there were visible red marks, and it was obvious what had happenedst night.


    Flora noticed ir¡¯s gaze and ufortably pulled at her cor, the image ofst night¡¯s humiliation instantly entered her mind and her face flushed.


    ¡°What did you say to ytonst night?¡± Flora asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± ir shrugged, ¡°just made up a reason for you to marry yton, and you wouldn¡¯t talk about it anyway.¡±


    Flora looked at her angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you go too far!¡±


    irs grip on her cup tightened as she put away her polite smile and said in a deep voice. ¡°You know that yton is fond of me, and sooner orter the position of Mrs Ward will be mine if I want it.¡±


    Flora did not retort, she looked at this familiar face but felt particrly strange.


    ¡°Why did youe back? Where is Daniel?¡±


    The name Daniel was mentioned, ir¡¯s gaze instantly became cold. ¡°Do you have to reveal my scars? You know Daniel doesn¡¯t like me, he¡¯s just a cheater who ys with feelings.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you go back? What do you think would happen to him if he knew that he was always the backup in your eyes?¡± Flora asked, looking directly at ir.


    She had left herself a way out three years ago, and she was the victim of her way out.


    ir bowed her head and twirled her ss, and when she looked up again her gaze had returned to coldness. She said. ¡°How do you know I don¡¯t like yton now, when you wouldn¡¯t have a chance to marry him if you had to choose again? But you should like yton very much, it¡¯s a pity he hates you!¡±


    Flora pursed her lips tightly, although it was not a secret, but it still hurt her heart to be nakedly told.


    ¡°Anyway, I will step by step take back all the things that originally belong to me, and I will make you lose badly.¡± ir looked at Flora provocatively.


    Flora got up with a start, she couldn¡¯t believe that the woman in front of her, with her vicious words, was the same ir who was willing to fight for her as a child.


    ¡°Take it easy,¡± ir smiled breezily, ¡°I won¡¯t let you lose too badly.¡±


    She wiped the corner of her mouth gracefully and said. ¡°I¡¯m full, help yourself.¡± She got up and walked upstairs.


    Flora fell back to her chair, when her phone rang suddenly, and the caller was Theo.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Flora picked up the phone and asked breathlessly, Theo went abroad half a month ago to participate in a research project, but did not expect toe back so quickly.


    Theo, however, did not have time to exchange pleasantries with her, and said anxiously. ¡°Flora you quicklye to the hospital! Grandma she ¡­ she¡¯s in bad shape.¡±

 Chapter 11 Grandma鈥檚 death

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Although already mentally prepared, but this moment Flora¡¯s brain is still nk, fingers tightly clenched the armrest of the chair.


    Theo took a deep breath and said in a calm tone. ¡°Flora, don¡¯t be anxious, how about this, you wait at home, I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Flora gouged her palms, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    On the way, Flora didn¡¯t care whether the light was red or green, she was speeding desperately, thinking only that her grandmother would be okay!


    When she arrived at the hospital, Flora went straight to her grandmother¡¯s ward and pushed the door open to see Theo sitting on the edge of the bed leaning over to listen to the old  woman .ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here ¡­¡± Flora choked up and slowly walked to the bedside.


    The old woman¡¯s withered hand grabbed Flora¡¯s hand and said vaguely. ¡°Flora, Grandma ¡­ Grandma may not be able to hold on. It¡¯s Grandma who broke her promise, Grandma said ¡­ that she would see you happy ¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Flora cried, shaking her head, ¡°I¡¯m happy, really happy! But Grandma don¡¯t you leave me!¡±


    ¡°Silly child.¡± The old woman lifted her hand with difficulty and tried to touch Flora¡¯s face.


    Flora hurriedly put her head down and rested her cheek in the old woman¡¯s rough palm.


    ¡°I ¡­ have always known that you have led an unhappy life.¡± The old woman said, a string of tears dripping down from her cloudy eyes.


    Flora heart like a knife, clutching the old woman¡¯s hand and crying. ¡°Grandma, you know I¡¯m not doing well, how can you leave me alone! Grandma, don¡¯t leave me, I will ask the best doctor to see you, please don¡¯t leave me! Grandma I beg you!¡±


    The old woman gasped violently and painfully. ¡°It is ¡­ that Grandma is sorry for not protecting you, and ¡­ also became a burden to you. Promise ¡­ promise me that you must be happy in the future, so that ¡­ I can leave ¡­ with peace of mind.¡±


    Flora while crying and shaking her head, ¡°I¡¯m not promising, you have to ¡­ you have to live to supervise me! Grandma I do not allow you to leave me!¡±


    The old woman¡¯s cloudy gaze graduallyx, holding Flora¡¯s hand weakly hanging down.


    ¡°Grandma? Grandma!¡± The blood on Flora¡¯s face receded cleanly in an instant, ¡°Grandma you don¡¯t want to die! Grandma, wake up! Don¡¯t leave me alone!¡±


    ¡°Flora you calm down!¡± Theo hugged Flora, ¡°Let Grandma go in peace!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Flora fought to struggle, ¡°I have only one grandmother, I have nothing, nothing!¡±


    ¡°You still have me!¡± Theo hugged Flora tightly and whispered in her ear. ¡°I promised Grandma I would always take care of you, so you¡¯re not alone, Flora, you still have me.¡±


    ¡°Theo what should I do, I¡¯ll never see Grandma again ¡­¡± Flora lost her voice crying in Theo¡¯s arms.


    The funeral was done in a hurry under the auspices of Theo, Flora did not shed a single tear except after crying bitterly in the hospital, as the walking dead, without a trace of extra expression on her face.


    On the way back from the cemetery, Theo held Flora¡¯s hand and said with concern. ¡°Flora you do not do this, if you want to cry, cry out, cry out will feel better.¡±


    Flora shook her head and said in a dumb voice. ¡°I won¡¯t cry anymore, Grandma will worry if she sees me.¡±


    Such Flora made Theo¡¯s heart ache, but he could not do anything about it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my house tonight, I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± Theo looked at Flora and said.


    Flora barely pulled out a smile, ¡°No, I want to be alone for a while.¡±


    The car stopped in front of the hospital and Theo said uneasily before getting out. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay? I can take off work to apany you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not a kid anymore.¡±


    She had just restarted the car when yton¡¯s phone call came.

 Chapter 12 A Life for a Life

    Flora didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone right now, especially not yton, and she turned her phone off and threw it in the back seat, elerating with a vengeance as the car sped straight out.


    Flora braked in a hurry and hit her forehead hard on the steering wheel.


    She did not care about the pain, and hurriedly pushed open the car door to get down, and the person who fell in a pool of blood was ir.


    ¡°Are you crazy!¡± Flora yelled in a shaky voice as she shivered and took out her cell phone to call.


    ¡°Re ¡­ rx, I won¡¯t die ¡­ , but I will ¡­ make your life worse than death¡­ ¡­¡± ir said brokenly. Flora¡¯s mind was nked out by the sessive idents, and she instinctively yelled at ir. ¡°Are you fucking stupid? It¡¯s worth risking your life! How much hatred do we have!¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ will ¡­ definitely ¡­ win over you ¡­¡±


    ir was wheeled into the operating room before yton came over at the news.


    ¡°How¡¯s ir doing?¡± yton asked Flora with a ragged breath.


    Flora was pale and leaning against the hospital wall, she had never seen yton so nonchnt, and ir¡¯s ce in his heart was evident.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, talk!¡± yton hissed as he squeezed Flora¡¯s shoulder with one hand.


    ¡°In resuscitation.¡± Flora replied dryly. Thinking about what ir had said and the fact that she had shielded her head when she crashed over, she added. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it should be fine.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean it should be fine!¡± yton looked at Flora with a look that could have killed her, ¡°If anything happens to ir, I¡¯ll make you pay for it!¡±


    ¡°Sir, Miss Symon has lost too much blood, her life may be in danger.¡± A nurse rushed over and said.


    ¡°Arrange for a blood transfusion!¡± yton yelled.


    The nurse was startled and said with trepidation. ¡°But ¡­ Miss Symon¡¯s blood type is RH negative. The hospital ¡­ doesn¡¯t have any spare blood ¡­¡±


    Flora¡¯s eyes widened abruptly, at this moment she realized ir¡¯s intention, everything was calcted so perfectly, just waiting for herself to fall into the.


    yton¡¯s gaze turned to Flora and said coldly. ¡°Take her to get a blood transfusion!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Flora shook her head as she stepped backwards. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to run into her, she jumped on me! I¡¯m not going to die to give ir a blood transfusion!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t be left to die like that!Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°What are you still standing there for, take her!¡± yton said angrily.


    Flora was being carried to the transfusion site, her fingers glued to the wall, her eyes red. ¡°yton you bastard! I deserve to die because you feel for ir! I¡¯m not giving her any blood, not a drop!¡±


    yton frowned at the struggling Flora, not the slightest bit of pity, coldly grunted. ¡°That¡¯s not up to you!¡±


    Flora¡¯s strength was no match for several men, and was half dragged, half carried into the blood transfusion room, the cold needle tip into the veins under the skin.


    Watching her blood flowing back into the transfusion bag, Flora¡¯s heart was infinitely sad. In the past three years, yton really has no love for himself, in his heart, he may not be worth a dog.


    ¡°Mr Ward, still ¡­ want to continue? Miss Symon lost too much blood, may also ¡­ need ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Then continue!¡± yton said with an icy look in his eyes.


    The little nurse wiped down the beads of sweat seeping from her forehead and cautiously said . ¡°But the blood collection volume has been exceeded, if we continue, Miss Wood will also be in danger.¡±


    Flora has given up struggling, her originally pale face is now even more bloodless, quietly sitting there like a fragile porcin doll.


    Such Flora made yton irritable, and he growled in annoyance. ¡°No one is allowed to get hurt !¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ Mr Ward, you are too difficult for us, but please make a decision as soon as possible, Miss Symon¡¯s situation is not optimistic.¡± The doctor said warily while looking and yton¡¯s face.

 Chapter 13 Make an end

    ¡°No more smoking!¡± A voice burst in, ¡°yton, you son of a bitch!¡±


    At some point Theo barged in, took a few steps to Flora, pulled the blood collection needle out of her arm, and pulled her to walk out the door.


    ¡°Pull her back and keep pumping! Keep pumping until ir is out of danger!¡± yton was furious, especially when he saw Theo pulling Flora almost out of his senses.


    Flora was pressed down again, the cold tip of the needle piercing her skin again.


    Theo was being pulled, unable to move forward no matter how hard he struggled. With scarlet eyes, he yelled. ¡°You¡¯re not fucking human! You¡¯ll kill Flora if you smoke her again!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife, and it¡¯s none of your business whatsoever! If you say one more word, I¡¯ll make you regret stepping into this house!¡± yton¡¯s grim gaze swept over Theo, saying one word at a time.


    Flora wanted to sneer, now he remembered that he was his wife. Unfortunately, she doesn¡¯t even have the strength to sneer now, all her strength is rapidly flowing out of her body along with her blood, and her head is dizzy.


    ¡°yton you scum! You are not afraid to go to hell! Flora is already poor enough, you can let her go!¡± Theo crazy general, the eyes hate to kill yton.


    ¡°Theo, I¡¯m ¡­ fine, just think of it as a closure ¡­¡± Flora said intermittently, her eyelids getting heavier and heavier.


    It was a week before she woke up again, and her eyes were met with the miserable white walls of the hospital and the pungent smell of sterile water.


    ¡°Miss Wood, you¡¯re awake?¡± A young nurse opened her eyes and said excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ll go and inform Mr Ward!¡±


    Flora pulled the corner of her mouth, how could yton care if she was awake or not?


    ¡°Miss Symon, you can¡¯t get out of bed yet, Mr Ward will me us if you do!¡±


    The voice just fell, ir pushed open the door of Flora¡¯s ward, one arm in a cast, crutches moved with difficulty to the bedside, took her hand and said happily. ¡°Flora, you¡¯re awake? Are you feeling better?¡±


    Flora shook off ir¡¯s hand and grimaced. ¡°I¡¯m really impressed with you, you¡¯re satisfied that you¡¯ve counted me out to this extent, right?¡±


    ir heard someone call ¡°Mr Ward¡± in the distance and said aggressively. ¡°Flora, I won¡¯t tell yton that you hit me on purpose, so why do you have to say such things to make me feel bad! Who would take their own life to count on someone else, you know I was dying!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend with me here, do I not know what kind of person you are? Get out of here!¡± Flora pointed at ir and said angrily. She knew only too well what kind of vicious face ir hid under her gentle skin.


    ¡°Flora you don¡¯t have to do this,¡± ir reached for Flora, ¡°I¡¯ll be hurt if you misunderstand me like this, you¡¯re the only good friend I have ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Flora sternly interrupted her, ¡°We have long ceased to be good friends, haven¡¯t we? Let me stop, then you give me back the blood!¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She said with a flip of the hand, which did not use much force, ir but fell backwards like a piece of paper, head knocked on the corner of the table, the vase on the table smashed on the floor and shattered.


    At that moment yton just pushed open the door, saw ir fell to the floor, grim gaze fell on Flora. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    ir looked at Flora with tears in her eyes. ¡°Flora, is it true that if I give you back your blood, you won¡¯t me yton anymore?¡±


    With that, she picked up a piece of broken ss on the floor and shed it down towards her wrist.

 Chapter 14 Let鈥檚 divorce

    yton snatched the piece of ss out of her hand and without hesitation pulled off his tie and carefully tied it around her wrist, saying. ¡°ir are you stupid? She almost ran you over, even if the blood drained from her body, she deserved it!¡±


    Flora clutching the sheet fingers white, this moment all the previous memories are fighting to rush into the brain.


    Grandmother died suddenly, ir set herself up, yton ordered blood to save ir without regard for her safety ¡­


    A pile of one thing, let Flora¡¯s heart a little cold down.


    yton picked up ir and looked at Flora with cold eyes and warned. ¡°Better not y any tricks with me again! Or I will make your life worse than death!¡±


    Even though she was treated like this by the person she liked, Flora didn¡¯t have a single tear except for the dull pain in her heart. She looked at yton, who had turned to leave, and suddenly said. ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± yton turned around and said impatiently.


    Flora looked deeply at this most familiar stranger, and said after a long time. ¡°yton, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Grandma was gone, and it didn¡¯t matter if the rest of the estate belonged to her. She promised her grandmother that she would be happy. She had loved this man for three years and didn¡¯t want to love him anymore.


    yton pursed the corners of his mouth tightly, his eyes gloomy, his heart throbbing uncontrobly.


    The three years he took the initiative to mention the divorce many times, Flora have begged him not to. Now that Flora has taken the initiative to mention it, it makes him inexplicably annoyed.


    ¡°I should be the one to say it!¡± yton stared at Flora fiercely.


    Flora smiled miserably and nodded her head. ¡°Then, Mr Ward, please divorce me.¡±


    yton¡¯s grip on ir tightened and he said mockingly. ¡°You almost killed ir, I haven¡¯t tortured you enough, how can I divorce you!¡±


    With that, he strides out of the ward with ir in his arms.


    Flora stared calmly at the ceiling, her eyes dry. She wanted to cry, but didn¡¯t have a single tear in her eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t stay here anymore, couldn¡¯t give them any chance to hurt herself, Grandma would be heartbroken if she saw her.


    Flora stood alone on the floor of the hospital, as if to entuate her state of mind, as the rain began to fall from the sky.


    The beansized raindrops fell on her, and soon her clothes were soaked through.


    Flora shivered as the rain ran down her pale cheeks, as if she would copse to the ground in the next moment.


    After the sound of car tires scraping against the ground, a limited edition Rolls Royce pulled up in front of Flora.


    The window rolled down to reveal yton¡¯s gloomy face.


    ¡°Flora, who gave you permission to leave!¡±


    Flora took a step back, looked coldly at the man who had never been cruel to her, and spoke. ¡°ir doesn¡¯t need my blood anymore, so why are you keeping me there as an eyesore?¡±


    ¡°Who says ir doesn¡¯t need it, her blood type is rare, in case she is injured again where to find a match?¡± yton didn¡¯t even think about saying it, but then he finished with some chagrin.


    Flora looked at him incredulously andughed miserably. ¡°yton, I don¡¯t care how good you are to ir, but you make me her human blood bank, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cruel?¡±


    yton avoided Flora¡¯s spiteful gaze and spoke coldly. ¡°You are the one who muste between us in the first ce, everything is what you deserve! Now it¡¯s toote to regret it!¡±


    ¡°We divorce, you can be with ir, from now on I will not appear in front of you.¡± Flora was really broken hearted, when she thought she had been hurt all over by yton, yton always managed to hurt himself more.


    Looking at Flora, who was standing in the rain with a faltering and determined face, yton¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his heart felt an unexined boredom.


    He sneered. ¡°You can¡¯t wait to leave me and rejoin Theo¡¯s embrace?¡±


    Flora didn¡¯t bother to exin and tilted her head. ¡°Yes, I just can¡¯t wait to leave you and go to Theo!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± yton threw open the door and pulled Flora towards the car.


    Flora struggled with her hands against the car door. ¡°yton you let go of me! I¡¯m not going back with you!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± yton picked Flora up and tried to shove her into the car.

 Chapter 15 The Hero Saves the Day

    Bang!


    yton was suddenly yanked by the back of his cor and mmed in the face.


    Theo took off his jacket and draped it over Flora, shielding her behind himself and ring at yton. ¡°What the hell are you doing? She doesn¡¯t owe you anything, so why are you torturing her like this?¡±


    yton raised his hand and pursed the corner of his mouth, looked at Theo grimly, then without saying a word, went up and kicked Theo in the small of his back, Theo was kicked two meters away.


    Flora ran over with a scream and said nervously. ¡°How are you?¡±


    Theo shook his head, covering the small of his back and said with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ fine, don¡¯t ¡­ worry ¡­¡±


    yton strides over, yanking Flora up with one hand and stomping on Theo¡¯s chest with one foot, saying fiercely. ¡°I and Flora¡¯s matter you less meddle, you deserve!¡±


    ¡°yton you let go of him!¡± Flora hit yton viciously, kicking and punching him.


    yton brutally confined Flora in his arms, lifted his shoe and scuffed it on the ground, warning Theo again as he fell to the ground without taking a breath. ¡°If you touch Flora one more time, I¡¯ll chop off your hand!¡±


    ¡°yton ¡­¡±


    Flora hissed yton¡¯s name, her pupils clenched as she looked at Theo who was under his feet, she had nothing left now but this life, since yton wanted to toss it, let him be, but Theo was innocent.


    ¡°yton, let him go, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±


    Flora prayed, eyes drifting to look at the front of yton¡¯s car, at this moment she is like a bird at the mercy of others, there is no power of resistance.


    ¡°No ¡­ don¡¯t, Flora, you can¡¯t go back with him, he ¡­ he can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    Theoy helplessly on the ground, he had been kicked by yton without the power to fight back, and now the whole person was trampled under his feet, his face had been tragically white without any blood.


    He clenched his teeth, the veins between his forehead, no matter how he struggled, he could not break free, he looked viciously at the unbeatable yton, he absolutely could not let Flora follow yton away.


    ¡°All have be a bereaved dog, and still want to save the hero?¡± yton disdainfully looked at the Theo lying on the ground snickered.


    ¡°yton you have enough, I said go home with you, what more do you want?¡± Flora sneered at yton and said.


    Why yton can stand in a king position to insult others at will, she clenched her fists fiercely, if falling in love with yton is her fault, then from now on she change.


    Flora said, as soon as he shook off yton, went straight to the car. She turned her head to look at Theo through the car window, he has helped her too much since childhood, and now she can not possibly involve him again.


    yton let go of Theo, he straightened his cor, nced at Theo with contempt, and turned away without mercy.


    The car was speeding along, several times faster than usual, and Flora was holding back the pain in her belly, cold sweat rising from her back, but the man beside her, full of anger, could not have noticed this, perhaps in his eyes she was hoping to die soon.


    In a trance, the car stopped abruptly, due to inertia Flora¡¯s whole body slumped forward, if there is no seat belt she¡¯s afraid she would have been thrown out.


    ¡°Get out of the car.¡± yton pulled Flora out of the car without mercy. Even if the car window hit Flora¡¯s head hard, his hands rude action did not move a little.


    Because he never knew what tenderness was, perhaps he did, but the object could never be Flora.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 16 Never let go

    yton¡¯s rough movements made Flora really hard to resist, yet this man did not have any heartache, and he threw Flora onto the bed with one hand.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Because of the force is too hard, Flora has no chance to protect, head hit the edge of the bed, the intense pain makes her head dizzy, but God is not enough to hurt her, and did not let her directly faint.


    She sat up with difficulty, her hair in disarray before she had time to tidy it up, only to see yton had already bully up, his tall bodypletely enveloped Flora, his gloomy eyes as if to pierce her through several holes.


    ¡°yton, what exactly do you want? I have agreed to divorce you, you can be with the woman you love right away, I¡¯ll make it happen.¡±


    Flora subconsciously stepped back a few inches, she was afraid of yton, she had done enough to confront him before because of her love for him, now the love no longer existed, the fear also rushed in.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re divorcing me for, you¡¯ve ruined me for years and now you want to get away with it, you¡¯re ying me for a fool, right?


    yton sped Flora¡¯s neck and stared at Flora with fierce anger, especially when he heard Flora¡¯s resolute desire to leave his words, the uncontroble sense of loss in his heart suddenly turned into strong anger.


    He quickly unbuttoned his suit and threw it aside, and the tie that was confined to his neck was also ripped away and hung in disarray around his neck, and his delicate and sexy corbone was all exposed in front of Flora, but all of this had no more allure for Flora.


    She looked fiercely at the man in front of her as if he were a stern ghost, and the force of the sp on her neck was not light, but just enough to make her lose her breath.


    ¡°yton, you ¡­ are so hardhearted.¡±


    Flora¡¯s face became red due to the inability to breathe properly, she waspletely desperate, yton said the words, no one has ever been able to change the got, shey helplessly on the bed, no longer do any struggle, tears involuntarily slipped from the corners of the eyes.


    The first time I saw the tears in the corners of Flora¡¯s eyes, yton was in a rage, and the tears were particrly ring.


    So many years no matter how he tortured this woman, never saw her drop a tear, but then thought Flora too good at acting, he sped his hand around her neck again with more force.


    ¡°Ahem ¡­ y ¡­ yton, if exactly what will make you let me go.¡±


    Flora subconsciously grabbed his hand, the tearing pain between her throat, so that her almost smelled the smell of death, a moment her mind appeared too many images.


    There was Grandma¡¯s and yton¡¯s, the two people she believed in most for so many years, one had left her and the other wanted her dead by all means, Flora really felt ridiculous.


    She slowly sent her hands and her eyes closed, quietly feeling the approach of death.


    However the expected death didn¡¯te, she only felt a coolness in front of her body, and the next second ¡­


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Flora¡¯s tightly closed eyes snapped open, intense pain without any warning, directly invaded her limbs and bones, the stabbing pain made her want to faint, but God is so unloving her.


    ¡°Flora, everywhere you go, it¡¯s better to be fucked by a man rather than someone else, after all, we¡¯ve been a good match for so many years.¡±


    yton¡¯s extremely insulting words came from overhead, and Flora¡¯s already devastated heart was once again fiercely shed by yton with a few stabs ¡­

 Chapter 17 Sharing a Room

    A warmth, Flora did not have a little happiness to say, she felt the whole mechanical yton full of vengeance intrusion, but also so many years she has long ceased to expect yton will have any tenderness for her.


    After the man was satisfied, he got out of bed and dressed without mercy, but his cell phone rang at this time.


    ¡°ir.¡±


    The man stood in front of Flora¡¯s bed, not hiding his tenderness for another woman. The gentle, watery voice was so ironic to Flora¡¯s ears that she had never been treated so gently by him in three years.


    Flora squirmed ridiculously, gritted her teeth to endure the severe paining from somewhere, turned on her side, slept, and left the man with an indifferent back.


    Yes, this man she intends to stop loving, but somehow the tip of her heart will stille with a cone of pain.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go to the hospital right away, you rest first, do not be afraid.¡±


    yton gently coaxed ir, however, the pair of morose eyes were deeply touched by the woman on the bed, he looked grimly at the indifferent back and quickly hung up the phone.


    Why his heart harbored an inexplicable anger, he himself did not understand, his eyes looked dangerously at Flora, at the same time as thest button was fastened, the warmthless voice was like a life and death order, fiercely pierced into Flora¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Starting tonight, move into my bedroom.¡±


    yton¡¯s words were like a holy decree, hard to resist, if it was before Flora would have been very excited, but now, just after just being insulted by him, and then hearing these words, she was out of disgust and no longer had any joy to speak of.


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Flora, still with her back to yton, didn¡¯t know how much courage she had gathered to finally say the only words she had spoken against him in three years, the funny thing was that the man was making the same request that she had been hoping for all these years inside her.


    Her decisive refusal did not cause the man¡¯s fury, he seemed to have expected Flora to answer him like that, only to see him suddenly lean down, a grab Flora¡¯s back, cool lips close to her earlobe.


    ¡°Flora, I¡¯m not discussing with you, if you¡¯re not afraid I¡¯ll screw Theo right now, you can not move.¡±


    His voice was not too big or small, but every word was like a steel knife viciously gouging at Flora¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You ¡­ yton, do you really think you can take over the world with one hand?¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Flora struggled to turn back to face yton directly, the hatred in her eyes unconcealed, she really wanted to dig open his heart, to see if there is really no temperature inside.


    ¡°You can try all you want, see if I can cover the sky with one hand.¡±


    yton sneered at Flora, indeed, her heart only care about Theo, very good, he looked at Flora with vicious eyes, the corners of the mouth drag a sinister smile, and finally mmed the door to leave without mercy.


    The moment the door was closed, Flora¡¯s straight body was instantly like a deted balloon, sitting down on the bed in a disheveled manner, and the intense pain in her lower abdomen and somewhere made her brain dizzy for a while.


    However, yton¡¯s words were so threatening that she had to move into his room, even if she was reluctant to do so.


    Flora struggled to move into yton¡¯s room, which happened to be the furthest away from her, as he said her presence would only make him sick.


    Flora looked at the closed door in the distance and gasped weakly without taking a single step, walking for nearly half an hour over a distance of less than ten meters, beads of sweat almost soaking her pajamas.


    However, the moment she entered the door, she only felt a spinning of the sky, and then only heard a ¡°thud¡±, Flora no longer conscious.

 Chapter 18 Unless You Die

    yton came back from the hospitalte, and the bedroom was dark, except for a beam of moonlighting in from the window, which just happened to shine on the bulging figure on the bed.


    The man¡¯s eyes darkened and he quickly unbuttoned his shirt and dragged his tired body into the bathroom.


    Flora¡¯s sleep was light and her abdominal cramps were unbearable, so she was aware of yton when he entered the door, and her guarded nerves rxed only slightly when she felt him enter the bathroom.


    Flora slowly closed her eyes, she was not worried about what yton would do to her again, after all, every time he had sex was after he had gotten drunk and had taken his revenge on her redhanded.


    But the man had always been shifty, and now that he would let himself share his room with him, it was beyond Flora¡¯s knowledge of her, so she had to be on guard.


    ¡°Click!¡±


    The bathroom door was opened and Flora subconsciously went into a full body alert state, her eyes still closed tightly, quietly feeling the sinking of her side.


    Flora¡¯s back was turned to him, apparently sleepy at the moment.


    This is the first time in three years they have shared a bed, but the state of mind is very different, yton looked at Flora, cold eyes in the darkness of the night emitting a dark glow.


    He does not know why, from the time he left home this time his mind is full of this woman¡¯s figure, evenughing with ir when his mind is this woman¡¯s hateful eyes.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    This uncontroble emotion makes his heart no reason to be bored, he turned sideways, the ghost of Flora will embrace a full embrace.


    But when he touched her tightly wrapped robe, the anger in his heart suddenly attacked him, he reached out and ripped off her robe, his mind was suddenly full of images of her defending Theo.


    He had forgotten that the reason Flora hadpromised to sleep in his room was because she was afraid that she wouldy hands on Theo, so when he thought about it, she was really in love with Theo.


    ¡°Flora, you are so desperate to keep your body for Theo, does he know that?¡±


    yton¡¯s sarcastic voice swept mercilessly over Flora¡¯s ears, and as the words fell, he reached out and ripped off thest of the small clothes covering her body.


    His sudden brutality sent chills down Flora¡¯s spine, and she didn¡¯t care about yton¡¯s nonsensical anger, she was used to it anyway as he had always had the same attitude towards himself.


    ¡°yton, you are the one who made me move in here, and you are the one who is dissatisfied with me in all kinds of ways, since it would not be better to divorce me earlier.¡±


    Flora calmly said, as if a soulless shell, expounding the fact that it has nothing to do with itself, the cold line of sight and her old begging eyes formed a great difference.


    The difference made yton particrly ufortable, especially when he heard the word ¡°divorce¡± from her mouth, which made him furious, and he grabbed Flora¡¯s slender waist and pressed it close to him.


    ¡°The first thing you need to do is to get a divorce from me. I¡¯ll tell you, unless you die.¡±


    yton¡¯s vicious words were like a sharp steel knife, viciously cutting Flora¡¯s heart, the heartbreaking pain was enough for her to lick her tongue alone in the dead of night.


    Should have expected such an ending, tears are no longer enough to express her feelings at the moment, the only thing she can vent is a coldugh,ughing at herself is the most ridiculous one from the beginning to the end.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Flora nodded softly, an unprecedented show of weakness, with a hint of relief, and as if she was promising him.


    yton frowned angrily, this kind of Flora makes him extremely ufortable, and even astringent, but remembering that she went to great lengths to force ir away and marry herself, she has long been in no position to deserve his pity.


    He reached out and ripped Flora¡¯s tightly closed legs apart with one hand.


    ¡°Mmmm ¡­ pain ¡­¡±


    The pain that caught Flora off guard caused her to suck in a cold breath, and her body was covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°Flora, do you know pain too? After all these years of how much pain I¡¯ve been in, how much pain ir has been in, have you ever cared a little. Serve me, now, immediately, or the one you¡¯re thinking about will hurt a hundred times worse than you do.¡±


    yton smiled grimly and red at Flora, every word an unrelenting threat.

 Chapter 19 Love buried in the gutter

    A ¡°warmth¡± full of hatred, Flora became the giver of it.


    Outside the window, the cold moonlight mercilessly hit Flora¡¯s face, sweat dripping from her forehead, looking at the treacherous and ruthless face of yton beneath her, every movement became the ultimate insult to her.


    The only thing she can do is to use her remaining indifference to maintain that ridiculous and miserable dignity.


    ¡­


    The next day, a beam of blinding sunlight woke Flora from her sleep, her bloodshot eyes clearly illustrated how badly she had slept this night.


    The yton beside her had long since disappeared, and Flora smiled miserably as she struggled to get up and out of bed.


    This is good, who let the two of them now look at each other.


    Flora walked with difficulty to the corner, picked up the robe on the floor and put it on, yton¡¯s room did not have her clothes, she could only go back to her room one step at a time.


    The same as when she came, the short 10meter walk took her a long time, and every time she took a step there was a sharp stinging pain somewhere until she got back to her room.


    Flora quickly took out a few painkillers from the drawer and chewed them down. For so long, whether it was yton¡¯s torture or the aftereffects of the pill, she had been living on these painkillers.


    At first, the painkillers had a noticeable pain relief effect, but over time, she gradually increased from one to five tablets.


    Flora finished taking the pills and sat weakly on the edge of the bed, until the painkillers worked a little, she then struggled to brace herself, went into the bathroom and simply took a shower.


    ¡°Buzz ¡­¡±


    Flora had just opened the bathroom door when she heard her phone buzzing recklessly.


    She moved quickly to the dresser, a string of phone numbers still pulsing impatiently on the phone screen, and Flora had no choice but to answer the call.


    ¡°Hello, editorinchief.¡±


    The caller was none other than the editorinchief of the newspaper Flora worked for, who was also known to be a jealous woman and had long looked at Flora with displeasure.


    ¡°Flora, Flora, you still have the face to call me editorinchief, I think it¡¯s time for me to call you an aunt, you don¡¯t have toe to work at the newspaper in the future.¡±


    The editorinchief¡¯s sharp cursing voice came from the other side, stinging Flora immediately put the phone away from the ear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why?¡±


    Flora¡¯s eyebrows frowned slightly, although she had long known that the editorinchief did not like her, but the good thing was that she was tightly organized, so that no one could pick any fault.


    Now, dismissed for no reason, she needed an exnation.


    ¡°And you¡¯re asking me why? You have disgraced our newspaper by driving a car and injuring someone, listen carefully you are fired, and do not tell anyone that you have worked for me in the future.¡±


    After the editorinchief¡¯s rebuke, he hung up the phone without mercy, and by the time Flora reacted, a busy tone was ringing in her ears.


    Flora clutching the phone, driving a car to hurt people?


    Needless to say, this in addition to ir can make the trick there will be who? So she does not fight back some people really think she is submissive.


    Flora quickly packed up her things and was about to leave the house when she ran into yton headon.


    Flora subconsciously backed up, her eyes had already turned cold with expectation and she could not afford to look at yton.


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    yton spoke coldly, his gaze condensing on Flora, pressing closer and closer until Flora fell on the bed, with no way back.


    The cool air around him was dangerous, and Flora, who had long been used to being humble in front of him, now habitually collected her own hostility.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Go out.¡± Flora replied briefly.


    ¡°Theo has never thought of you as dirty? And yes, how can he think you are dirty, after all, he broke your body ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough yton, I told you I have nothing to do with Theo, so why are you insulting me and making me look at you in disgust?¡±


    Flora had enough of yton¡¯s unpleasant words, and she spoke sternly to stop his next words.


    If she had been in love with yton before, what was left of that love had been buried in a ditch after he had been so vicious one at a time.

 Chapter 20 The Taking of the First Night

    ¡°The day you married me, you should have expected this day, put away your ridiculous stubbornness, I look disgusting.¡±


    yton finished speaking a list in his hand and mmed it on Flora¡¯s face without mercy.


    The tall figure is like a mountain, with a full sense of oppression, so that people can not help but feel intimidated.


    As a result of yton¡¯s excessive force, the angles of the sheet were like a sharp de, directly cutting a slit in the side of Flora¡¯s face.


    ¡°From today, you are responsible for taking care of ir¡¯s diet and living, Flora this is your only chance to redeem yourself, if you dare to do something that hurts ir again, I will make your life worse than death.¡±


    yton said sternly, and then turned around without mercy, without giving Flora any chance to resist.


    Flora ridiculously sat up, she picked up the list yton threw over, on it are all yton¡¯s handwritten all of ir¡¯s favorite items, including food, fine to make impable.


    Flora only felt the irony of having a wife take care of her husband¡¯s beloved woman, is there anything more ironic than that?


    However, despite Flora¡¯s reluctance, she had to do what yton asked her to do. The consequence of angering that tyrant was just to be bullied and tortured by him, but she didn¡¯t want to get Theo involved.


    Flora looked at herself reflected in the dressing mirror, her face was pale and haggard, even her eyes were a bit hunched over, she gently attached the wound on the side of her face, the blood had not yet had time to coagte.


    She simply put on a makeup, fortunately there is lipstick can be her miserable white lips cover up, after all the preparations, Flora randomly tore off a piece of bandaid stick to the wound, then rushed to the hospital.


    She stared coldly at the hospital door, even if yton did not let here to the hospital, she would still look for ir personally, she had already given her back what she wanted, why would she still want to kill herself?


    Flora quickly walked to ir¡¯s ward, but just as she reached the corner, she saw Daniel walking out of ir¡¯s ward.


    She stared at Daniel¡¯s back, and her gaze couldn¡¯t help but be eerie.


    She turned into ir¡¯s hospital room and happened to bump into ir¡¯s unclothed appearance.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Flora? When did you get here?¡±


    ir was shocked and vain to see Flora, she panicked and straightened her clothes, afraid that Flora would find something?


    ¡°ir, what exactly is the purpose of your return?¡±


    Flora examines ir, she has little heart to care what kind of collusion ir and Daniel actually exist, if these have be her bargaining chip to hurt herself, then she Flora also feel impossible to sit back and wait for death.


    ¡°I ¡­ what purpose can I have? I am innocent with Daniel, you took yton for so many years, you know that he loves only me.¡±


    ir a second to be soft, dainty look crying pearly, if yton in the words will certainly not be able to resist a good take care of her in the arms.


    But her pretentious look, in Flora¡¯s eyes is so disgustingly cold.


    She stared coldly at ir¡¯s selfconscious drama and took one step closer to her.


    ¡°Did I say Daniel? What are you being vain about, ir do you think yton is really stupid enough to be cajoled by you?¡±


    Flora rebuked ir, yton was so devoted to her, yet she was so casually trashed by her, while she had been digging her heart out for three years to treat that man, yet she never got a single look from him.


    God is really unfair!


    ¡°Flora what are you trying to do? Do you think yton will believe your side of the story?¡±


    ir looked at Flora sheepishly, she and Daniel must not let yton know, otherwise everything she had done would be over.


    She stared at Flora with both eyes, a sinister aura suddenly floating around her.


    ¡°I never had the luxury of him believing me, but I¡¯m sure yton isn¡¯t stupid.¡±


    Flora also coldly looked at ir, no matter how many times this woman had set her up, and no matter how much pain yton had tortured her, but now she still couldn¡¯t bear to see him deceived.


    ¡°Flora, how dare you? Don¡¯t you want to know who took your first night back then? Yes, I know that person.¡±


    ir panic to say, she fiercely grabbed the corner of the quilt, now she and yton¡¯s rtionship is not yet solid, she absolutely can not let yton at this time on her suspicion.


    And the key to this matter is Flora.

 Chapter 21 Who is that person

    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Floras head exploded and her body shifted, she clenched her fists and stared at ir in a daze.


    Three years ago she unintentionally lost her first time, the funny thing is that she still doesnt know who that person is, and the fact that she is not a virgin has always been a knot in ytons heart, so all these years he has always thought that it was because she was hanging out with Theo that she lost her virginity.


    Now it seems that the night was not an ident at all.


    ¡°I said, I know who took your innocence back then, Flora you better keep your mouth shut about what happened today, or I will make you suffer twice, I know yton always thought you were dirty.¡±


    Floras dibobted look gave ir a lot of energy, and she looked at Flora sarcastically, expecting that Flora would never chew the fat with yton.


    However, her presence has always been a curse.


    From the day she returned home, it was obvious to her that yton was not as enthusiastic about her as he had been back then.


    The two of them were a couple, and she didnt believe that after all those years of making love, they wouldnt have any feelings. She would never allow yton to fall in love with Flora.


    Flora had to disappear.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°It was you? ir you set all this up, back in the day ¡­¡±


    Flora tears, back then those shameful things she no longer have the face to say again, she angrily pointed at ir, so many years she dug her heart to treat the best friend, but is the creator of her nightmare.


    ¡°Thats right.¡± ir hands around her chest, her eyes slightly narrowed, a smug smile appeared on her face, seeing Flora in pain is the most enjoyable thing for her.


    The time seems to go back to three years ago, when Flora just attended the graduation ceremony, ir to celebrate her to lobby her to go to the bar, but Flora pushed in vain to go with her, but how she never thought that night was the beginning of her nightmare.


    She had been a good drinker, but that night she quickly fell into a drunken stupor, she soon lost consciousness, and when she woke up again, she was lying naked in a hotel room ¡­


    The funny thing is that she only now realized the abnormalities of that ss of wine.


    ¡°Flora, dont tell me you didnt get it until now, oh, you are so stupid, no wonder sleeping with yton for so many years didnt make him feel anything for you.¡±


    irughed sarcastically, the brittleughter seemed like a thunderbolt hitting Floras head hard, she could no longer suppress the anger in her heart, she walked quickly and uncontrobly to irs front, choking her fiercely.


    ¡°Who is he? Say it, who is that person?¡±


    At this moment, Flora is as if she has gone mad, her eyes are bloodthirsty, anger suppresses all the tears, and she has long been stimted by ir to lose her mind.


    ¡°Ahem, Flo ¡­ Flora, dont you just want to know who that person is, Ill tell you, he is my ex-boyfriend Daniel.¡±


    ir sneered, she did not struggle and no longer hide, her eyes straight at Flora, so many years she suffered injustice, in this moment all get satisfied, why since childhood Flora can get everything, and she can only be like an ugly duckling, follow her, but also forced smile.


    She is really tired of those pleasing disguises, and now she is going to trample Flora under her feet fiercely.


    ¡°ir, you have a cruel heart.¡±


    Flora hysterically roared, choking irs hands did not cken half, Flora haspletely lost her mind, her strength is much greater than ir imagined, by the time ir reacted, it was already difficult to break free ¡­

 Chapter 22 Hate to the marrow of the bone

    ¡°Flora are you crazy?¡±


    yton entered the ward, just in time to see Flora is ruthlessly choking ir, and ir has closed his eyes, the next second to die.


    yton don¡¯t mention how angry, he knew he couldn¡¯t give ir to Flora, and it was true. He pulled Flora away and threw her unceremoniously against the wall.


    Flora¡¯s forehead was suddenly covered with blood, already traumatized, she no longer had the strength to resist, as if a soulless shell, sitting in the corner, allowing the blood to slide down her cheeks from her forehead, and then sshed down on her clothes.


    ¡°ir, ir.¡±


    yton nervously held ir in his arms and gently patted ir¡¯s cheek, his face going from ck to white, after which it had be almost bloodlessly white.


    ¡°Doctor, get your ass over here in a minute.¡±


    yton roared at the pager in front of the hospital bed, looking at his nervous look, Flora¡¯s sincerely felt iparable irony, her vision was getting dazed, but how could she ask yton to give her a single care, he didn¡¯t kill himself outright now for fear that it was already the greatest gift.


    Flora got up with difficulty holding the wall, because of the severity of her injuries, she almost fell to the ground again, but fortunately she had the wall behind her enough to support her weak body.


    However, she did not move well, watching her ¡°safe and sound¡± to get up, more angered yton aside.


    ¡°Flora, if anything happens to ir, I¡¯ll make sure you take Theo¡¯s body yourself.¡±


    yton looked at Flora angrily, every word was a full threat.


    Flora could not help but sneer, he would threaten himself with Theo, what else?


    She slowly twisted her head and nced at ir in his arms. Her strength was great, but not enough to choke her to the point of passing out, but there was no way yton would believe her words.


    ¡°yton, do you feel anything other than hate for me after all these years?¡±


    Flora asked with an indistinct look, her voice was not loud but full of powerlessness, she knew the answer long ago but she still did not die, there were times when she had the luxury of asking yton to cheat her once.


    You can imagine that her extravagant request is not likely to be satisfied.


    yton looked at Flora angrily, his bottomless ck eyes were full of murder, ¡°Flora I have only hate for you, even if you die, I will not have a little sympathy for you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Flora showed a smile of relief that she had never seen in so many years, as if she had been relieved, she left the ward with a light pacing and difficulty.


    For yton, one more look at her would make him sick to his stomach, and he could not help but kill her, yet the moment Flora reached the door of the ward, he raised his head in a ghostly manner.


    In the corner of his eye, he just happened to sweep Flora¡¯s desperate and small back, and by the time he tried to look again, Flora had already disappeared into ce.


    ¡°yton ¡­¡±


    ir¡¯s thin voice called out feebly to yton as she slowly opened her eyes and softly pressed close to yton¡¯s chest.


    ¡°ir, how are you?¡± yton asked with concern, his wide arms circling her tightly in his embrace.


    ¡°yton, I¡¯m so scared, I just thought I was going to die somehow, I thought I¡¯d never see you again, ooh ¡­¡±


    ir whispered sobs, pearly look simply to pain to yton¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Not afraid, I¡¯m here, I will never let anyone hurt you again.¡± ytonforted ir, gentle voice almost dripping with water. His subconscious nced at the door, his heart somehow suddenly seized.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think Flora would want me to die so badly , we were obviously such good friends, I was even willing to give you up for her, but she ¡­ yton, promise me never to leave me again, I will never give you up for anyone again.¡±


    ir pleaded, the tears in her eyes continued to fall low, she tilted her head to take the initiative to send a kiss to yton¡¯s lips.


    She had just heard all that yton had said to Flora, and she was afraid that Flora would never be able to turn around after this.


    ¡°Okay.¡± yton agreed softly. ir was the love of his life, he dreamed of being with her, but now for some reason, his mind unconsciously shed to flora¡¯s figure.

 Chapter 23 Never to meet again

    The death of her grandmother coupled with the unbearable past, Flora was already overwhelmed. And from the moment she walked out of the hospital, her ears echoed yton¡¯s desperate words over and over again.


    ¡°I have nothing but hate for you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if you die, I will not even have a little sympathy for you ¡­¡±


    Floraughed bitterly, tears like breaking dykes, silent fall.


    She thought she was strong enough, so strong that she could bear yton¡¯s hurt, could ept Grandma¡¯s departure, even enough courage to face the insult back then, but it was all just what she thought.


    She is just a woman, her heart also has a weak time, Flora really feel tired, has no power to fight against fate.


    Flora looked up at the sky, if her death, which star will fall for her. More than half of the empty cans were already lying beside her, and she was still pouring herself a ss.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry, the word happiness was probably never designed for me.¡±


    ¡°yton ¡­¡± She had so much to say to yton, but she guessed yton would just feel sick at the sight of her now as she swallowed all the tearing pain in her throat and poured thest sip of beer into her belly.


    ¡°yton, my greatest wish in my next life is that I never meet you again.¡±


    Flora swayed and got up, the view from the rooftop was great and the air was clear enough for her to leave in peace.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    With the strength of wine, Flora walked step by step to the edge of the rooftop, life has worn out all her hostility, and now she is more unattached.


    Perhaps death is her final destination.


    Flora slowly closed her eyes, as long as another step out of this step she can jump down and end it all.


    ¡°Damn, who is it in the middle of the night, dare to step on me here.¡±


    Flora¡¯s feet suddenly came a shout, she subconsciously moved to the foot, only to see that her feet just stepped on the person.


    Flora had little energy to think about why someone was lying here in the middle of the night, and she let out a soft exhale, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Sorry and that¡¯s it? Pay for my medical bills.¡± William sized up Flora by the moonlight, Flora¡¯s strong alcohol breath choked him, he frowned and covered his nose in disgust.


    Originally he came here today to shoot the face of the total lunar eclipse, did not expect to fall asleep here, and even more unexpectedly he was a woman who spilled alcohol to step awake, William all the good mood all destroyed.


    ¡°You say you a woman, do not go home to sleep in the middle of the night here spreading what alcohol crazy? You¡¯ve been dumped by a man? The first thing you need to do is to pay my medical bills.¡±


    William gangster shaking his legs in anger, looking at Flora with contempt, this kind of woman he has seen a lot, dumped by a man on all kinds of looking for life, but in the end is not dead? He guessed that in less than five minutes a man would have to run over to stop her.


    ¡°In another life, my name is Flora, if you can meet me in another life, I will definitelypensate you.¡±


    Flora opened her mouth as if she were a walking corpse, her gaze straight ahead, her feet restepping.


    Ten more centimeters and she would bepletely free.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? You have to die far away, not in front of my face ah, I do not want to find bad luck for myself.¡±


    William took a look at Flora is to really, and this has been several minutes passed, still no one came, he subconsciously grabbed Flora.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Flora took a look at the arm he grabbed before she opened her mouth to apologize, but life could no longer give her any hope that no one could stop it.


    She took away the arm that was grabbed by the man and stepped away again, her feetnding on the bottom of her feet, and suddenly she seemed like a little bird flying recklessly in the dark, and there would be no more pain.

 Chapter 24 Collecting your corpse

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s bad luck for me to meet you in the middle of the night, hold on tight, I don¡¯t want to die with you.¡±


    William wanted to pull Flora who jumped from the building, but he didn¡¯t expect to trip over his own camera, and they fell at the same time. Fortunately, his reflexes are fast enough, he subconsciously grabbed the railings on the edge of the building, and yelled at Flora straining.


    When Flora reacted, she realized that she was being held by William¡¯s arm. She looked at this strange man in a daze, she did not expect to meet such a person when she was dying.


    Is it so hard for her to want to die now?


    ¡°Let go of your hand, this way you will die with me.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Flora looked up at William with difficulty and said, ¡°Death would have been her business alone, she didn¡¯t need to pull another person for no reason.


    ¡°You think I want to save you? If you do not die in this ce, I will take my own life? I¡¯m telling you this time not only do you need medical expenses you have topensate me for the mental damage.¡±


    William said in a good mood, however, his grip on Flora¡¯s hand did not let go, his hands are almost unable to make any strength.


    The ck light here and is the middle of the night, even if the call for help will note to their rescue, William looked at the roof, if he alone may be able to climb up, now also pull Flora this burden, do not want to find a way to save them really only one way to die.


    And the strength in his hands has slowly can not support.


    ¡°Look at the bottom of your feet there is no support for the ground, I do not fucking want to bury your life because of you.¡±


    William screamed, he groped the wall with his feet trying to find the edge to relieve his weight, Flora subconsciously stretched out his feet to explore, at the moment she was not even a little bit afraid of the feeling.


    It is also true that she is not even afraid of death now what else is there to be afraid of, the big deal is to fall down, this is not exactly the purpose ofing here today, however this stranger who is pulling her is innocent.


    ¡°You can let go of me, so you may have a chance to go up ¡­¡±


    ¡°You shut up, you think I¡¯m willing to meddle, you have a cell phone in your pocket did not, call for help ah.¡±


    William did not wait for Flora to finish his words, then roared, he said not at all angry words, is a person in the most basic conscience and morality will not stand by and watch a woman in front of their own suicide, but he was most unlucky that he fell down by mistake.


    Flora quickly fumbled for her pocket, which still contained her cell phone, which coincidentally still had enough power for her to make a distress call.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Flora answered honestly, looking up at William with difficulty as a cold breeze blew by and her phone nearly slipped through her hands.


    ¡°Call ah, really want me to die with you ah.¡±


    William shouted to, his strength is losing little by little, he himself do not know how long he can still hold on.


    Flora quickly dialed for help, thankfully there was still a little support under their feet, enough to wait for rescue workers to arrive.


    Rescuers came quickly, yet Flora still couldn¡¯t hold on until rescuers arrived on the roof, her strength was exhausted and she fell right out of William¡¯s hands ¡­


    The sky outside the window was clear and seemed a bit exaggerated, the world didn¡¯t change anything because of what happened that night.


    Flora slowly opened her eyes, reflected in the eyes is arge white, the original heaven is this look, she could not help but smile bitterly, just as she was about to close her eyes again, only to hear the ears suddenly came a despicable voice.


    ¡°Still know to wake up ah, I thought I had to collect your body.¡±


    The man¡¯s sarcastic words were so unforgiving that Flora subconsciously opened her eyes. She tried to turn her head, but just as she tried to move, her head became dizzy, and a st of pain forced her to lie there honestly.


    And the man had bent down in front of her, the very man who had stopped her from jumping.

 Chapter 25 Surviving by a Fluke

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect to pull your back, since I met in this life, I¡¯ll pay you back for the medical expenses and mental damage.¡±


    Flora still thought she was dead, she didn¡¯t think she could really run into this man after dying, and even burned a lot of guilt in her heart.


    ¡°Good to know, I¡¯m not saying that you are in aa for the fourth day and no one hase to the hospital to see, your character is really bad ah, give me your parents phone number, I do not have time to stay with you in the hospital.¡±


    William heard her words and could not help but feel angry, so she really thought she was following her to death.


    He threw Flora¡¯s cell phone to her side, he could not unlock her phone password even if it is, surprisingly, no one has called her in the past four days, he really did enough of this good guy.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Flora subconsciously asked, William¡¯s words are more than obvious, so, she is not dead!


    But she had clearly fallen off her hands and fallen.


    Flora subconsciously stared at William, until a sharp pain came from her head to make herpletely ept the reality.


    ¡°I said hurry up and contact your family, little master I want to go home, you think you have such a good life can let little master apany you to die?¡±


    William snorted coldly, said in a good mood, looking at Flora full of doubts, he finally patiently to Flora to exin properly, who let him unlucky to meet such a troublesome woman?


    ¡°Lifesaving air cushion caught you, you are now only a serious concussion, some leg bruises, nothing else lifethreatening injuries.¡±


    William said breezily, he quickly got up, his tall figure swaying in the ward, really some abrupt.


    Flora epted this fact as quickly as possible, she looked askance at William¡¯s back, and then slowly spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m already fine, you can leave, as for thepensation of medical expenses and spiritual damage, please leave me a sheet of your contact information,ter I will be no less.¡±


    Flora said in a daze, no one to find her is the most normal, right, she has nothing can not ept this reality.


    William nodded and picked up the paper and pen on the nightstand and left him his contact information, she is not in any lifethreatening condition and he doesn¡¯t have to be here day and night to keep watch over you and stay in the hospital for so many days, his hands are indeed still squeezed with a lot of things to deal with.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    After he left his contact information, and looked up at Flora, slightly uneasy said, ¡°Nothing is worth the price of your life, even if that person is your parents are not qualified.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Floraughed lightly, it was indeed a blessing to have someone say such words to her in her desperate time.


    After William left, therge hospital room instantly returned to dead silence, Flora struggled to get up several times, yet the stabbing dizziness in her head made her sumb time and again.


    That is, until the phone rang with abandon.


    Flora fumbled for the phone beside her, picked it up, and yton¡¯s name was beating wildly on the screen, just like his persona, emptyeyed and unbeatable.


    Flora hung up the phone directly, for yton, she was disappointed and desperate.


    Now that the truth about the unpleasant past hase out, there is nothing more to say between her and yton.


    However, her onesided indifference does not represent the other party¡¯s thoughts at the moment, the phone rang again, Flora read the very disgusted directly to turn off the phone.


    ¡°You are seriously injured now, don¡¯t y with electronic products for too long.¡±


    The nurse walked into the ward and just happened to see Flora staring at her phone, without saying a word she directly confiscated it for her. She redressed Flora¡¯s wound and took out the instrument to give her an EKG check.


    ¡°There is nothing abnormal in the ECG, do you have any physical difort now besides the dizziness and headache?¡± The nurse asked patiently, because William had clearly exined, so she was not good to have any negligence.

 Chapter 26 Don鈥檛 love you anymore

    ¡°No. When can I be discharged from the hospital?¡±


    Flora looked at the nurse and asked.


    ¡°Your injuries are more serious, at least half a month in the hospital, do not rely on their youth to blindly toss and turn, and think of discharge, look at you can now sit up?¡±


    After reprimanding, the nurse directly turned around and left.


    Even if there is a lifesaving air cushion, it doesn¡¯t mean that there is no injury, Flora now, as the nurse said, it is indeed a very difficult thing for her to even get up.


    However, she grew up hating hospitals, her grandmother died in the hospital, this is her final burial ce, even if she dies she does not want to stay here.


    It was night, Flora directly pulled the needle out of her hand and fled the hospital.


    She stopped a cab and took her directly to her grandmother¡¯s grave. Now she had no ce to go, her mother had never cared about her life from the moment she married yton, and yton hated her because of ir.


    The only ce she can stay now is here, just her and her grandmother.


    yton has been hung up on twice by Flora and is on the verge of a rage.


    From that day after the hospital he only cared to stay with ir in the hospital, never saw the shadow of Flora, unconsciously in his mind are all Flora left the day desperate back.


    His heart could not help but be annoyed, but what he did not expect was to return home to the housekeeper told him that Flora had note home in the past few days, which made yton how can not be angry.


    His side of the anger has not yet subsided, only to see the housekeeper knocked on the door and entered.


    ¡°Sir, Theo has left four days ago.¡±


    ¡°Snap.¡±


    As soon as the butler¡¯s words left his mouth, there was a loud bang and yton¡¯s phone was left as a pile of wreckage.


    ¡°Very well, Flora, you betrayed me first. Find Flora, wherever she is, and get her back to me tonight.¡±


    yton hissed into the phone, at this moment he was like a brutal monarch, he was filled with rage, bloodthirsty eyes that made people fearful.


    The butler couldn¡¯t help but shake his head before leaving the room.


    ¡­


    After a life and death experience, Flora is obviously much moreposed than before, she quietly sat in front of her grandmother¡¯s tombstone, followed by the moonlight stroking her cheeks.


    ¡°Grandma, I miss you so much, but I¡¯m not even qualified to see you now, can you tell me what to do?¡±


    Flora head lightly clinging to the tombstone, tears unconsciouslye to slip down, perhaps only in front of Grandma, she can put down all the pretense, just be herself.


    The night was cold, Flora¡¯s head had a serious concussion, and with the sneaking out of the hospital, she slowly began to lose her strength, and finally copsed directly next to her grandmother¡¯s tombstone.


    Flora seemed to have a long, long dream, in which her grandmother was still alive and healthy, and she could lie in her arms as she pleased.


    Flora realized that her love for yton all these years was just a humble begging.


    After passing through a ghostly gate, she seems to have gained a lot of insight and even cherished the time she spent alive more than before.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Flora slowly opened her eyes, the fog that used to cover her eyes suddenly dissipated, her vision was instantly much clearer.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t run with Theo?¡±


    Suddenly yton¡¯s contemptuous voice came to her ears, Flora subconsciously turned her head, and the dizziness in her head made it difficult for her to support herself for a moment, falling back into bed.


    She couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself, yes, how could she have escaped yton¡¯s grasp?


    ¡°yton, from today onwards any humiliation from you I won¡¯t fight back because I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡±


    Flora looked up at the ceiling, said the words do not love yton, her heart did not feel any pain, despair than feelings, the heart will not feel any more.


    ¡°For Theo? It was you that Flora imed to love me in the first ce.¡±


    yton forced Flora to look at himself, and he couldn¡¯t understand what was wrong with him. Hearing Flora say she didn¡¯t love him anymore, his heart hollowed out violently, and there was a moment of loneliness and helplessness that made it hard for him to grasp.

 Chapter 27 Attempted Suicide

    ¡°Does it matter who I¡¯m doing it for? yton the person you love is back, my grandmother is gone, there is no longer any involvement between us, let¡¯s just let it go.¡±


    Flora looked at the ceiling and said indifferently, without a hint of fluctuation, as if a still painting, and like a piece of fragile ss, touching it is broken.


    ¡°You do not think, Flora you not only harmed me for so many years, and now repeatedly harmed ir, you think these revenge can be understood in one sentence?¡±


    Her words seeded in enraging yton, and he violently shook Flora¡¯s body, forcing her to look straight at himself.


    yton¡¯s eyes burned at the woman in front of him, who gave her the right to say leave him, he was not allowed to.


    ¡°So you want my life too? I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t die that easily, if there¡¯s nothing wrong with Mr Ward, I need to rest.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Flora¡¯s eyes wavered as she condemned yton and quickly gave the order to leave.


    She is already living again, the past of those who have to make concessions can only be the past. Now she cherishes the opportunity to live more than anyone else, yton and ir want her to die, it is absolutely impossible.


    ¡°You!¡±


    yton looked angrily at the woman pretending to sleep, if in the past he would have thrown her off the bed without mercy, but now looking at her miserable white face, his heart was suddenly pulled hard.


    The corners of his eyes shed with careless frustration, especially that ¡°Mr Ward¡±, cold and heartless, making him feel a blockage.


    yton sat up from the bed and took onest look at Flora, whose eyes were closed, before closing the door and leaving.


    ¡°Sir, we got it.¡±


    The butler had been waiting in front of the bedroom door for a long time, and when he saw ytone out, he respectfully handed over the information in his hand.


    ¡°Go to the study.¡±


    yton spoke icily, closing the door with unexpected care, even he himself could not figure out why.


    ¡°Miss Wood¡¯s grandmother passed away a week ago, and Theo was apanying Miss Wood during this period to hold the funeral.¡±


    The butler, who had investigated all that had happened to Flora during this period, reported, and could not help but look up at yton to say something.


    yton sat on the leather sofa, the news of Flora¡¯s grandmother¡¯s death, he also only learnedst night when his people brought Flora back from the cemetery, but he did not expect that grandmother died a week ago.


    He understands the status of his grandmother in Flora¡¯s heart, and with her gone, I¡¯m afraid Flora has nothing to live for, and his heart inexplicably aches.


    ¡°Is there something else you¡¯re hiding from me?¡±


    yton looked at the housekeeper, his cold and stern voice even the housekeeper who grew up with him could not help but be frightened.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The butler immediately bent his head, ¡°Another thing is about Miss Wood¡¯s injury, it¡¯s ¡­ a serious concussion caused by an unsessful suicide, this one is the hospital case.¡±


    The butler faltered and spoke, his husband¡¯s heart wanted to be cloudy, especially after he married Flora, it was even more elusive, even he could not guess.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    yton asked in a fierce voice, with a nervous look that he didn¡¯t even realize.


    The housekeeper looked at yton in shock and reported all the details of Flora¡¯s suicide by jumping off the building.


    Flora¡¯s heart is kind, not like yton¡¯s surface resentment, this he felt from the first time he met Flora, but these are the master¡¯s family matters, he also has no right to interfere, can only silently look at the eyes.


    ¡°I know, you go ahead and go out.¡±


    yton suddenly panicked, he waved his hand to indicate the butler to go out, and only then did he understand why Flora changed so much before and after.


    He clenched his fist, his eyes clouded as he looked at the information on the table, but did not feel a bit of pity. So, Flora had premeditated to escape from him in this way?


    If the death of his grandmother was the only way to make him sympathize with him and let Flora go, then it was really delusional.


    There was no way he would let go.

 Chapter 28 A lot of heart

    yton rubbed his swollen temples, he also did not understand why he did so, even without seeing Flora he would inexplicably feel panic.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Buzz ¡­¡±


    The phone suddenly vibrated, yton annoyed to take out the phone, the caller is none other than ir.


    yton deep stare that beating name, but the heart is not a little feeling of joy, and even some annoyance.


    The phone was still chasing him, and he finally picked up the phone.


    ¡°yton, are you busy today? I want you toe to the hospital with me.¡±


    ir¡¯s soft voice came over the phone, and she was confident that there wasn¡¯t a single person who heard her voice who wouldn¡¯t be moved by it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡±


    yton finished in a warm voice and hung up the phone directly.


    He leaned back on the back of the sofa, showing unprecedented fatigue, somewhere in his heart was empty very hard, even hearing ir¡¯s voice was not filled in the slightest.


    He quickly got up and went into the bedroom until he saw the person lying quietly on his bed, and the feeling of boredom in his heart disappeared.


    Flora had fallen asleep, her head was wrapped in bandages, her brow was furrowed but she looked pitiful and helpless.


    Three years and her get along, he could not Flora¡¯s temper without any understanding, more likely to ir painful kill, that day for what, he has been unable to trace.


    Perhaps, his heart also does not want to face that result. After all, ir in his mind has always been perfect without any ws.


    In the hospital, ir sat angrily on her hospital bed, staring at her phone in disbelief yton had hung up on her?


    Her face became more and more ugly, even hideous with fear. With a casual ¡°bang¡±, the phone was thrown to the floor, turning it into a pile of wreckage.


    But how can dropping a phone alone solve the anger in her heart, she quickly went to remove the bandage on her leg, grabbed the ss on the bedside table, and ruthlessly smashed at the wound.


    ¡°yton, nothing is going to make you ignore me.¡±


    ir eyes bloodthirsty, looking at the wound that has grown, quickly spilling blood, the corners of the mouth in addition to hook a creepy smile, no longer show any pain, as if the bleeding in front of them is not their own legs.


    A littleter she quickly bandaged on the bandage, not let anyone see any breakthrough.


    ir used to be the most afraid of pain, but now the pain has almost torn her heart, but she also had to endure not to show a trace.


    Her forehead was already covered with a thinyer of sweat, she twisted around and pressed the pager on the bedside table with difficulty.


    ¡­


    yton, who hadn¡¯t closed his eyes in almost a week, sat on the couch next to his bed, just about to fall asleep, but was once again awakened by the sound of an impatient phone call.


    ¡°Hello?¡± yton frowned in dissatisfaction, not knowing what the other party had said, only to see yton¡¯s face pale as he sat up sharply, his nervous look hardly hiding his panic.


    ¡°Operate on her right now, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    yton said nervously, yet before he could hang up the phone, ir¡¯s moans of pain followed from the other end.


    ¡°ir don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    ¡°yton ¡­ you are busy with work no ¡­ need not worry about me, I ¡­ am okay alone. ¡±


    ir understand the words more let yton full of selfcondemnation, he early did not have a little thinking, quickly open the door to leave.


    The door was closed that moment, the bed Flora suddenly opened his eyes, cold eyes emitting an icy glow, yton¡¯s call she heard everything.


    yton how to treat ir is not important to her, she now only want to leave this hellish ce, a good life.


    But to get out of here, she had to get well. She struggled to get up, looked at the medicine on the bedside table, and took it honestly.


    When yton rushed to the hospital, ir was insisting that the doctor not touch her injuries.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor? Why isn¡¯t heing to bandage it?¡±


    yton said with a headache, looking at the stinging blood on ir¡¯s leg, he yelled angrily.


    ¡°yton, don¡¯t me the doctor, it¡¯s me ¡­ who¡¯s too afraid of pain to let the doctor bandage me, you know I¡¯m most afraid of pain.¡±


    ir said in a soft voice, tears in her eyes, the poor look is unusually heartwrenching.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here with you, let¡¯s get the doctor to rebandage it, okay?¡±


    yton rushed forward to hold her in his arms, but when he picked up her slim body again, it was not the same as it was then.


    He didn¡¯t understand what the problem was, and he didn¡¯t know if he had changed or ir had changed. He had been lying to himself before because it had been too long, and if he gave them time to bond, all the old feelings woulde back, and yton realized at this moment that he was wrong.


    ¡°Well, yton promise me not to leave me again, okay? I¡¯m really scared without you around.¡±


    ir said with resignation.


    Her words had just fallen, and the doctor was soon well enough toe over and unwrap and redress the gauze on her leg.


    The moment he saw the wound, yton could not help but wrinkle his brow, quickly disappeared, he looked down at a face of pain ir, and did not say anything more.


    It is this moment, hepletely understand, ir is no longer the year ir, but the inner obsession is too heavy, he finally chose to understand.


    And the words of promise, he never said again.


    With yton¡¯spany, ir¡¯s heart was morefortable, but the woman¡¯s intuition was too strong, despite yton¡¯s efforts to conceal it, she still smelled something unusual.


    ¡°yton, what¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    ir kindly asked, a warm smile on her pretty face.


    ¡°Nothing, you get some rest, I¡¯ll be back with you tomorrow.¡±


    yton simply ignored ir¡¯s question, he looked at his wrist watch, it was eight o¡¯clock in the evening.


    He said he was about to get up, but all of a sudden, ir pulled the corner of his coat.


    ¡°yton, stay with me, will you? I¡¯m scared, these days I dream of Flora killing me every day, yton, you¡¯re all I have left.¡±


    ir pleaded to, tears falling helplessly from her eyes.


    If it was any other day, yton would have been heartbroken to the bone, but now he couldn¡¯t even wipe her tears away.


    ¡°ir, that day exactly how I do not want to pursue, as long as you are good other does not matter.¡±


    yton said ndly, he clearly until he and ir is no longer the distance of time.


    ¡°What if I am not good? yton, you said you would protect me for life, I do not ask you really singlemindedly to me, but you know what I was thinking when Flora choked me? I was thinking how yton is still noting, the man I love the most in my life, I will never see.¡±


    ir grabbed her heart and cried her heart out, for so many days she thought she had endured, yton must have felt guilty about her, now it seems that this man would really ignore her only if she didn¡¯t make a fuss or act.


    ¡°So many days I suffer from the torture of the heart, I do not say because I do not want to add to your worries, but yton I am a woman ah, I am not so strong, not everything can bear.¡±


    ir sobbed uncontrobly, simply to cry themselves into tears.


    Seeing ir¡¯s painful appearance, yton¡¯s heart is naturally selfcondemnation, once in his heart so perfect woman, but now in front of himself crying, he is useless.


    However, his body is more honest than his mind, the palm that wanted to wipe ir¡¯s tears never lifted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t take your feelings into ount.¡± yton said warmly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you, yton, I just don¡¯t think you¡¯re as attached to me as you once were. If it¡¯s because of Flora, I can let it go.¡±


    ir grabbed yton¡¯s shirt and shook her head, pleading with her, so yton finally couldn¡¯t help but reach out and wipe away her tears.


    ¡°ir, Flora jumped to her death.¡±


    yton looked straight at her, and every word that came out of ir¡¯s mouth about Flora made him unconsciously tired.

 Chapter 29 The Futile Struggle

    ¡°What ¡­ what?¡± ir poked her head out of yton¡¯s arms in shock, ¡°So how is she now?¡±


    She asked nervously.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine ir, her grandmother has passed away, you were her best friend once, leave her alone.¡±


    yton said with ament.


    From the mouse incident in the house to the car ident and Flora¡¯s intentional murder, all this mess has been seen time and again since ir.


    He was not a fool, and did not believe that there would be so many coincidences in the world, but he chose to believe ir.


    This is all because of his cowardice, unwilling to see the white moonlight in his heart, tainted by a little dirt.


    He wiped away thest tear from the corner of ir¡¯s eye and left the hospital with the words ¡°Get some rest¡±.


    ¡°Flora, why don¡¯t you die!¡±


    ir was left alone in the ward, she was clenching her teeth and shouting, the quilt in her hand was almost torn apart by her.


    She struggled to move her body and ruthlessly pressed a series of numbers on thendline.


    ¡°I want Flora dead!¡±


    ir hissed into the phone.


    ¡­


    yton returned home and Flora was asleep.


    ¡°Sir.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The butler stood respectfully behind him, picking up his suit, and dinner was already on the table.


    ¡°Has she eaten her dinner yet?¡±


    yton looked askance at upstairs, even he himself did not know, already why he woulde back in spite of everything, his heart suddenly a little ridiculous.


    ¡°Miss Wood has already eaten, the medicine is also taken on time, even the doctor to her consultation is also very cooperative.¡±


    The housekeeper gave a full report of Flora¡¯s performance today.


    yton nodded slightly, his heart suddenly relieved a lot, if she can early as now to restrain their hostility, will not get himself into this situation.


    He simply ate his meal and returned to his room, but Flora disappeared from the bed, and he mmed the door.


    He didn¡¯t have to think about it to know where Flora had gone. He quickly turned around and kicked the door of her original room open with a bang, and there she was lying peacefully.


    ¡°Flora, does sleeping with me disgust you that much?¡±


    yton, who had no idea where his anger came from, knelt down on one knee at the edge of the bed and held Flora¡¯s shoulders with his hands like an iron grip.


    Flora was awakened by the loud noise, she looked at yton in front of her as if he was a demon, instantly averted her eyes.


    ¡°Look at me and talk!¡±


    yton angrily rebuked Flora, what he can not stand is Flora this kind of treatment, it is clear that once she was chasing after him, and now indifferent.


    What does she take him for, yton? A doll?


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to see you at all.¡±


    Flora hardened her head, her words unprecedentedly desperate.


    ¡°You ¡­ you¡¯re not afraid of me anymore?¡±


    yton looked at Flora in a daze, her eyes clearly telling herself that Flora was now not only no longer afraid of him, but not even a trace of emotion existed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even afraid of death, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    Flora sneered at yton, she wasn¡¯t afraid of what yton would do to her again, an empty shell, as long as she didn¡¯t die, those were just external things to her.


    ¡°You!¡±


    yton was defeated for the first time, he red at Flora angrily, the ident in the corner of his eyes flickered incessantly.


    ¡°Has Mr Ward made enough of this? If Mr Ward does not want the news of Mrs Ward¡¯s bizarre death toe out tomorrow morning, please take the door with you when you go out.¡±


    Flora finished as if nothing had happened, pulled the covers over her body and turned over to sleep, not caring if yton was really angry.


    However, if yton was really that easy to get rid of, he wouldn¡¯t have been stuck with her for so long.


    yton was not slow to unbutton his shirt and lift the quilt to lie on Flora¡¯s side without any problem.


    Flora suddenly jumped in shock, she stared unexpectedly at the man at her side and tried to push him down, however her head snapped into vertigo and she instantly fell into yton¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Mmmm ¡­¡±


    yton grunted in pain at her sudden impact, and he mped down on Flora¡¯s chin to stop her from leaving.


    ¡°Flora, is your head made of iron?¡± yton red at Flora with no good grace.


    Only to see Flora pushing yton away again with force, the weird ambiguity made her face flush without reason.


    ¡°I originally thought Mr Ward was faithful to his feelings, but now it seems to be no more than that.¡±


    Flora looked at yton with contempt, just returned from ir¡¯s ce, to share a bed with her, Flora only felt sick.


    She looked at yton¡¯s appearance on the verge of anger, but finally swallowed all the words on her lips, ir has always been the white moonlight in yton¡¯s heart, even if she and Daniel¡¯s matter said out, he would not believe.


    When she thought of Daniel, her heart was once again fiercely seized together and her stomach churned.


    ¡°Who are you to judge me? You¡¯re still the same, saying you¡¯re kicking me out, but in reality you couldn¡¯t resist throwing yourself at me a long time ago.¡±


    yton¡¯s anger surged all over his body, and he pressed Flora to death, not giving her any chance to move.


    There was only a crisp cloth sound, Flora¡¯s clothes suddenly turned into a pile of pieces and scattered on the floor.


    ¡°yton, you don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    Flora subconsciously reached out to push yton away, only to see the man imprisoning her arms.


    ¡°Flora, don¡¯t y these lustful tricks with me, I look disgusting.¡±


    yton said sneeringly, he just couldn¡¯t stand the way Flora was sneering at her.


    So whether it was a verbal insult or a physical injury, as long as Flora was in pain, he was happy.


    Flora, after all, is seriously wounded, plus the original and yton power disparity, can only watch yton confined himself.


    The next moment, yton indifferently buried in his neck, this is the first time in the past came yton kissed her.


    In the past, he never bothered to do any prelude, caught her and then rampaged without pain,pletely using her as a tool to ventte.


    Flora clenched her teeth, feeling the sticky touch on her neck, the scene of that night three years ago was like a poison that went through her head.


    The shame of that night was the worst nightmare of her life, and in a sh she pushed yton off the bed with a force she didn¡¯t know where she got.


    Not waiting for yton to react, only to see Flora quickly put on the sheet, jumped out of bed and ran straight to the bathroom, kneeling at the toilet and vomiting.


    Until the acid in the stomach were vomited out, she still did not get a little relief, she rubbed the sticky feeling at the neck, even if the ce was rubbed red and swollen, she did not have any movement.


    The more Flora thought about it, the harder her hands moved.


    ¡°Flora, do I disgust you that much?¡±


    yton angrily looked at the ce he kissed, by Flora has rubbed through the blood, sudden anger, anger greater than reason.


    He picked Flora up from the floor, trapped her against the wall and rose again, the more Flora struggled the harder he moved his hands.


    The more Flora struggled, the harder he moved his hands. He kissed Flora directly on the lips, and for three years he never knew what Flora¡¯s lips tasted like.


    However now the more she wanted to keep everything, the more he had to take it all back.


    ¡°Let ¡­ go of me, um ¡­ yton, you crazy ¡­ you let go of me.¡±


    Flora hissed and struggled, yet all the punches and kicks were as if they had hit a sponge and did nothing at all.


    ¡°Flora, let me see who you¡¯re really saving your body for, don¡¯t forget we¡¯re not divorced yet, you¡¯re still my wife, I want you, no one can stop me.¡±


    yton also thought Flora was saving her body for Theo, and his mind was instantly filled with scenes of her and Theo making love.


    He pulled the sheet off Flora¡¯s body and with his other hand turned on the shower bar, spraying the cold water straight onto their bodies.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The heartbreaking pain did not ease half of it under the rushing water, Flora bit her lower lip fiercely, her whole body pressed against the cold tile wall, her hands groping backward helplessly, but she could not grasp anything.


    ¡°yton, I hate you.¡±


    The double torture, mental and physical, made Flora unable to tense up any longer and roared out fiercely.


    She had never felt so dirty as she did at this moment.

 Chapter 30 The Price of Hypocrisy

    ¡°Why do you hate me and force ir away and marry me by all means, Flora you are so hypocritical.¡±


    yton rough action did not converge a, the more relentlessly the water washed over him, the more hatred in his heart, and even once thought ir became this way, all because of Flora singlehandedly caused.


    But she obviously has a man she loves in her heart, but also to torture him, who should hate who?


    yton is like a mad wolf, through the tight water flow, he once again bully her neck, in the unbearable red swelling of the bite on his own teeth marks.


    ¡°Mmmm ¡­¡±


    The intense pain made Flora¡¯s heart just about suffocate, and she bit her lips to death, trying not to make a sound, and a fishy taste as strong as rust soon seeped into her mouth.


    ¡°I never forced ir away, wake up, ir she has always treated you as a spare tire. Back then she was having an affair with Daniel, she was just using me as a front so she could find a reason for her toe backter, you were the one who blinded yourself, yton I really pity you.¡±


    Flora hissed, the strong stream of water made her unable to open her eyes, down her cheeks to fall, and then to say it is not clear whether it is rain or tears.


    ¡°You shut up, less with your kind of heart to describe ir.¡±


    yton suddenly stopped all movement, with a loud roar, therge bathroom suddenly quiet, except for the water still rushing, no longer hear any sound.


    Flora slowly opened her eyes, she looked at this selfdeluded man in front of her a little ridiculous, he never felt he could scold yton to wake him up, but now she was very pity him.


    However, just as her thoughts drifted away, she only saw yton make another move, and the violent impact made her jerk backwards until she felt all the blood in her body to be drained when the man finally released her.


    And because of herck of strength, her entire body slowly slid down the smooth tiles and passed out.


    When Flora woke up again, she was in her own big bed, next to the doctor who was reporting her condition to the senses, yton had long since, lost his figure.


    ¡°Youngdy¡¯s physical condition is not very good, in the future or please try to do less strenuous exercise, otherwise it is easy to leave aftereffects.¡±


    The doctor said more euphemistic, however Flora heard in the ears, but the heart can not help but sneer. But the good thing is that after each sexual encounter, yton will disappear for a period of time, and now it seems that she can also take advantage of this little time to properly recuperate her body.


    The body is her own, since she has not died under so much torture, then her life in the future, her own decision.


    Sure enough, the next week yton never returned home, and this week, her health is also improving significantly.


    Coincidentally, ir¡¯s condition was almost ready too, and the doctor told her that she would be discharged in almost another week.


    ¡°yton, I don¡¯t seem to have a ce to stay yet, can I stay with you for a while when I get out of the hospital, I¡¯ll definitely move out if I find a ce.¡±


    ir petntly got out of bed, the doctor had already treated her, her leg injury as long as the medicine on time, do not touch the water, can say that the problem is not big.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already found you a house and arranged for someone to take care of you, you¡¯ll naturally be taken care of when you get out of the hospital.¡± yton walked to her side and helped her up, but his answer was beyond ir¡¯s expectation, ¡°Want to get out of bed and move around?¡±


    yton said gently.


    ¡°yton ¡­¡±


    ir wanted to say something, but finally meekly shut her mouth. She is smart and knows best the temperament of men, naturally she will not easily anger yton.


    ¡°I know.¡± She nodded in agreement and took yton¡¯s arm to try to get off the ground to practice walking, but as delicate as she was, she was naturally too tired to have any strength after a few steps.


    ¡°Are you tired? Go back to bed and rest.¡±


    yton said warmly, the corners of his mouth raised a smile, reaching out to wipe away the thin sweat on her forehead.


    ¡°Thank you yton, I thought I¡¯d be alone and without family when I got back home, thankfully I still have you.¡±


    The corners of ir¡¯s mouth rose to reveal a pretty smile as she gently stood on tiptoe, hooked her hands around his neck, and took the initiative to send a kiss to yton¡¯s lips.


    She thought that her initiative to send a kiss would surely make yton indulge in it and unable to extricate himself. However, the effect she expected was not met. Her lips just brushed the corner of yton¡¯s mouth, only to see yton subconsciously dodge away.


    ¡°ir.¡±


    yton was surprised that ir would take the initiative to send a kiss up, yet the slight collision between his lips and teeth did not make him feel a bit, and his unconscious move to dodge away did not even ur to him.


    ¡°yton, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ir looked at yton unexpectedly, he was refusing her kiss?


    How could the proud ir allow such a thing to happen? She never believed that yton could resist her charms.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    But when she made her move again, yton wrapped his arms around her waist before she did and lifted her across the room and onto the bed.


    She was suddenly delighted, she knew yton would not let her down, yton still loved her, she was very cooperative and wrapped her arms around yton¡¯s neck, the corner of her mouth a sh of shrewdness.


    yton has a serious virginityplex she knows, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have hated Flora for so many years. That¡¯s why she had thatyer of repair surgery done before she returned home, and even when Daniel came to the hospital looking for her, she didn¡¯t let Daniel invade her again.


    Now, she just needs to convince yton that he is her first man, is she still afraid of not being able to tether this man?


    ir¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t be more pleased.


    ¡°yton, kiss me.¡±


    Her slender hands slowly moved from yton¡¯s neck to the side of his face, knowing that Daniel was a weakling, how could she have given up on yton, a big tree, but the good news is that she had already saved a hand, and it wasn¡¯t hard to take it all back.


    Her small nose was close to yton¡¯s, and her sexy red lips took the initiative to roll over yton¡¯s thin lips.


    ¡°ir,¡± yton put her on the bed and brought the hands she was stroking over her face tenderly, ¡°you still have injuries, the doctor said you need to get some rest.¡±


    yton said, pulling the two apart.


    ¡°Are you saying no to me yton, you never used to say no to me, take me, yton, take me will you? I want to be your woman.¡±


    ir is persistent, she has enough confidence to make yton bend for her, today she has to get yton.


    She threw herself into yton¡¯s arms again and wrapped her hands tightly around his strong, thin waist, but when she saw that yton was still indifferent, she gritted her teeth and let go of him.


    The two hands began to unbutton their own clothes, he did not believe that yton young and vigorous, really can resist her temptation.

 Chapter 31 Deliberately avoiding

    ¡°yton, do you know how much courage I had to muster to do this? I¡¯m a woman, I know shame, now I really give myself to you, this is my first time, will you be gentle with me?¡±


    ir said as the buttons were unbuttoned one by one by her ¡­


    ¡°ir, don¡¯t do that.¡±


    yton grabbed her hand and stopped her next move.


    For some reason seeing ir throwing herself at him brought Flora¡¯s stubborn and unyielding figure to his mind, and he was inexplicably annoyed, his head swelling with pain.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be, yton, I love you.¡±


    ir hurriedly got out of bed and hugged yton from behind, begging in pain.


    ¡°ir, I¡¯m not divorced from Flora yet, this isn¡¯t fair to you.¡±


    yton pulled away ir¡¯s hands that were trapped around his waist, his voice was not loud, but it was not as gentle as it used to be, and even a little impatient.


    He seemed to realize that his words were somewhat serious, and eventually turned his head and gently swept ir into his arms.


    ¡°I said I would protect you for the rest of your life, this vow will never change, but ir, some identities are not easily changed by a single word.¡±


    yton has made it very clear that he will take care of ir for the rest of his life, but not necessarily as a partner.


    ir also knows how to read people¡¯s minds, she is lost to let go of yton¡¯s clothes, tears fall silently, never say another word, silently walk to the bed, leaving yton a back.


    She knew that with yton¡¯s character, if she pushed too hard, it would only backfire.


    ¡°I know, I understand who I am, you go back, don¡¯t keep Flora waiting.¡±


    ir choked, she finished closing her eyes until she heard the sound of yton¡¯s closing door, which jerked up from the bed, she quickly walked to the window, looking at yton¡¯s fading car shadow, her eyes could not help but fierce.


    So now it¡¯s a y where I want to be your wife, but you treat me like a sister?


    ir fiercely grabbed the curtain, the original innocent face, a hideous ruthlessness, so that people can not help but be frightened.


    She turned around and quickly picked up thendline in front of the bedside table, yton did not touch her, there are naturally people who are willing to, she is more than necessary for a man to be aggravated, not to mention that she has the capital.


    ¡°Daniel,e to the hospital now, I only give you half an hour.¡±


    ¡­


    yton returned to the vi when it was already early in the morning, he had not seen Flora since that day, but the matter legs are not subjected to the surprising walk to Flora¡¯s room door.


    He was just reaching out to unscrew the door handle when he suddenly remembered how disgusting Flora had been to him that night, and a strong feeling of anger suddenly struck him.


    These days without yton¡¯s disturbance, Flora¡¯s injuries recovered much faster, a night without dreams, these days is the best she slept after Grandma left.


    Flora was disturbed awake by a blinding sunlight, she was still in a good mood, her eyes were crystal bright the moment she opened them.


    Tomorrow is the day of her grandmother¡¯s funeral, and she was in aa during the first seven days.


    She picked up the frame and wiped it carefully. ¡°Grandma, from today on, I¡¯ll listen to you and I¡¯ll live well and make myself happy.¡±


    Flora smiled sweetly, evenbative. She got up quickly, her body was almost healed, and looking at the still good sun outside, she had thought of going out to get some sunshine.


    ¡°Sir.¡±


    However, when she reached the door, she suddenly heard the butler¡¯s voice.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    However, yton did not have any intention to go out today, Flora also did not go out all day, she sat in front of the floortoceiling window, theptop is showing the job search page.


    After this she started to avoid yton, as long as yton was home she would lock herself in her room, and she would eat whatever the maid brought her.


    However, the job was not so easy to find, but fortunately she had enough patience.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The day passed quickly, Flora thought yton woulde and bang on her door, but yton didn¡¯t bother him until he went out in the evening.


    It wasn¡¯t until she heard yton go out that she opened the door to her room and went downstairs to pour water.


    ¡°Still know toe down?¡±


    Flora just walked in front of the refrigerator, only to hear a sudden voice from behind her, frightened her hands of the water bottle suddenly slipped.


    ¡°You? Didn¡¯t you go out?¡±


    Flora asked in surprise, looking at yton¡¯s stormy face as she subconsciously backed up to the side of the fridge.


    ¡°So if I don¡¯t go out, you won¡¯t evene down here if you¡¯re dying of thirst, will you?¡± yton said sarcastically, snapping Flora¡¯s arm and forcing her to look at him, ¡°Flora, how long are you going to y this game?¡±


    When he saw Flora, yton¡¯s heart was filled with anger, who was sticking to her like a dog¡¯s skin and couldn¡¯t be driven away, but now he was so indifferent to him.


    ¡°You let go of me.¡± Flora couldn¡¯t help but struggle, she didn¡¯t know what yton was mad about again.


    ¡°Why are you avoiding me Flora, you started all this, so you have no right to call it a day.¡± yton said with increasing force.


    Since he returned yesterday, he had told himself over and over that he loved ir, but whenever he closed his eyes, it was always Flora¡¯s figure that appeared in front of him.


    yton angry red eyes, as if a bloodthirsty maniac, he is not an idiot, in fact, Flora early and unknowingly into his life, only he himself until now to find.


    Even these days Flora began to avoid him, his thoughts also began to gradually be a trance, when he could not see her, he would inexplicably feel irritable, the more he wanted to torture Flora, the more painful his heart.


    Especially thinking about everything that happened between Flora and Theo, the reason why he was angry and tried every possible way to torment Flora was just because he was jealous of his own selflove.


    ¡°yton, can you not be so childish.¡±


    Flora said impatiently. She couldn¡¯t read theplex emotions in his eyes, much less sense what was going on in yton¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Then tell me who isn¡¯t childish, Theo? Flora what exactly do you want?¡±


    yton red at Flora and roared, his dark face was very frightening, especially the murderous aura released in those sinister eyes, as if he just had to wave his palm Flora would be dead and buried.


    ¡°I want a divorce, do you agree?¡± Flora suddenly became indifferent, she finished directly sideways away from the body, refetching a bottle of water, upstairs.


    ¡­

 Chapter 32 A Nightmare

    Flora didn¡¯t sleep well this night, I don¡¯t know if she had an argument with yton or what, but she had a lot of nightmares during the night.


    ¡°No, no.¡±


    Flora woke up with a jolt, she breathed heavily, the sweat on her forehead had already soaked her hair, she hurriedly picked up a ss of water and took arge sip of water to suppress the shock.


    She had a terrible nightmare in which she went back to a time when she was very well, when she was only beginning to babble, but was carried by a woman who jumped off a tall building.


    Flora thought back to the dream, it was as if it was not a dream, but even if she had experienced it herself. She rubbed her swollen temples and suddenly thought of something, she quickly got up.


    When she was all packed up, it was already dawn, she picked up her bag and quickly went out, a huge doubt lurking in her mind that had to be solved.


    She stopped a car and hurried back to her mother¡¯s house.


    ¡°Miss is back?¡± The maid saw Flora with a burst of joy and hurriedly reported to Flora¡¯s mother Grace, ¡°Madam, Miss is back.¡±


    Flora was standing in the living room of Wood¡¯s Family, a home she was not familiar with at all because her mother had never cared for her since she was a child, and the only person who had been with her all these years was her grandmother.


    Flora didn¡¯t care about the maid¡¯s enthusiasm, she quickly rushed upstairs and found the family¡¯s photo album in the study.


    There were no pictures of her before she was one year old.


    She took the album and quickly went downstairs, only to see Grace downstairs sitting proudly on the sofa drinking tea, the woman was well maintained, as if the years had not left a trace on her body, she exuded the powerful aura of a strong woman, her hands and feet between noble and indifferent.


    She looked up and just swept her gaze to Flora who came down from the stairs.


    ¡°Such a big person, what look like the wind and fire, let people look at it and think I did not teach you well.¡±


    Grace said grimly, she impatiently nced at Flora and continued to sip tea.


    For Grace¡¯s attitude, Flora has long been ustomed to it, she immediately slowed down her pace and walked to Grace¡¯s front, handing over the photo album in her hand to her.


    ¡°Mom, why is there no picture of me before I turned one in this album?¡±


    Flora questioned.


    Her words fell, only to see Grace¡¯s hand holding the cup of tea paused sharply, cunning fox eyes snapped at Flora, saw her face other than confusion, then there is no other for emotions, she was only slightly relieved.


    She elegantly put down the cup of tea, and only then took the album in Flora¡¯s hand and looked through it lightly. The album is very thick, inside are all Flora and grandma and grandpa¡¯s photos, few of which are Grace¡¯s.


    For her own father, Flora has no impression at all, heard Grace told her that her father had found a lover and abandoned her, so from then on, in order not to make Grace angry, she never mentioned a word about her father.


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    Grace asked tentatively, Flora suddenly came back to question her about things that happened before she was a year old, it couldn¡¯t be without reason, did she know something? Grace was suddenly startled.


    ¡°I just want to know why there are no pictures of me here from before I was a year old.¡± Flora sat across from her.


    That dream was so real, so real even that she almost thought it was real, and with the fact that she had never seen a picture of herself before she was a year old, she had to wonder. And her grandparents were so devoted to her that there was no way they wouldn¡¯t have left her a picture between her birth and one year old.


    If that was true, then who was the strange woman who held her and jumped off the building?


    ¡°And for that youe rushing back without a greeting? How can the Ward¡¯s Family look at you like this.¡±


    Flora¡¯s situation at Ward¡¯s Family was always clear to her, yet even though she knew, she never stepped in to back Flora up. If her grandparents hadn¡¯t loved her so much, she really would have thought she wasn¡¯t Grace¡¯s own child.


    Grace angrily counted Flora out before giving her the answer to her doubts as she threw the photo album onto the coffee table.


    ¡°Back then your father suffered badly in business and lost all his money, even the house was mortgaged, and all the pictures of you before you were one year old were in that house and thrown away.¡±


    Grace replied in a cold voice, raw tone under the eyes inadvertently shed a touch of weakness, quickly disappeared, disgusted nce at Flora, not the slightest mother treating her daughter¡¯s model.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Why I have not heard you talk about it before.¡± Flora pursued the matter relentlessly.


    ¡°What? Do I have to report to you three times a day what that negative man has done?¡±


    Grace¡¯s sharp voice growled impatiently, as if Flora had poked her in the face with something sad, and the anger on her face was unconcealed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I won¡¯t askter.¡±


    Although Flora had not personally experienced what her mother had gone through, she, who had also been hurt by men, understood the feeling, so she chose to understand no matter how Grace had treated her all these years.


    It was inevitable that the debt her father owed would not be paid by her, the daughter.


    ¡°Okay, let Abby prepare a dress for you, today is your grandmother¡¯s funeral, count on you still have some conscience to know toe back.¡±


    Grace stood up and went back upstairs to also change into a ck cheongsam.


    The whole day and Flora get along, she did not ask a word about Flora and yton feelings.


    Flora silently followed behind Grace until all the ceremonies were over, and only then did she have time to sit in front of her grandmother¡¯s tombstone and take one more look at her.


    ¡°Mom, you guys go back first, I¡¯ll have a few words with Grandma first.¡±


    Flora sat in front of Grandma¡¯s tombstone and said softly. In fact, even if she didn¡¯t say anything, she knew that Grace would not care about her, since she and yton got married, Grace had hardly asked a single question.


    ¡°Grandma, I miss you so much.¡±


    Flora leaned on her grandmother¡¯s tombstone, as if she was back in the old days, when she would note out of her grandmother¡¯s arms in any way she wanted to.


    She closed her eyes tightly, and when she opened them again, tears fell abruptly ¡­


    ¡°Where¡¯s Flora?¡±


    Afterst night, yton also felt that he did a little too much, so in the morning, he wanted to go to Flora to talk properly, but did not expect the room has long been gone.


    ¡°Today is the day of Miss Wood¡¯s grandmother¡¯s funeral, she should be going to the cemetery.¡± The butler replied respectfully.


    yton couldn¡¯t help but frown, time flies, grandmother has already passed away two weeks ago.


    He simply ate breakfast and wanted to visit the cemetery, however, thinking of his and Flora¡¯s past status, he finally stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Buzz ¡­¡±


    The phone suddenly rang suddenly, yton picked up the phone, he actually subconsciously thought it was Flora¡¯s call, but when he looked at the phone screen jumping ground name, he actually had a moment of disappointment.


    ¡°ir.¡±


    yton softly answered the phone, fromst night to determine his feelings for Flora, he actually somehow do not know how to face ir, at the same time, he also clearly understand his own to ir is only so many years of obsession to the final deficit.

 Chapter 33 Reconciliation as before

    The two of them have been washed away by time, but they don¡¯t know it yet.


    ¡°yton, can youe to the hospital today, I want to discuss something with you.¡± ir¡¯s delicate voice rang out from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Perhaps it belongs to the guilt of ir, yton can now almost say to ir¡¯s request for anything.


    He hung up the phone and immediately drove to the hospital, actually did not know how to give ir ask, after all, in yton¡¯s heart ir is still that simple and kind, even he can not take care of the silly girl.


    If she knew she had moved on to Flora, she would be very upset, and yton couldn¡¯t help but have a headache.


    ¡°yton, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ir¡¯s smile was very clean and veryforting to look at.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± yton asked a little nervously.


    ir smiled and shook her head at him, and invited him to sit on the couch. Compared to yesterday¡¯s crazy behavior, she acted much more sensible today instead.


    ¡°yton, today is the day of Flora¡¯s grandmother¡¯s funeral that she passed away isn¡¯t it?¡± ir said, the corners of the eyes can not help but color a touch of guilt, she grasped the palms of her hands, lowered her head and continued, ¡°Grandma is Flora¡¯s most important rtives, she died Flora must and sad, right.¡±


    ir voice some trembling said, as if it is their own loved ones passed away in general.


    ¡°She is very strong, you do not have to worry about her.¡± yton softlyforted, really before all is his illusion, ir did not change, she is still so kind.


    ¡°yton, then can you do me a favor, I want to make up with Flora, I do not care about the unpleasant things that happened before, I know Flora she certainly did not mean it, I want to see Flora.¡±


    ir pleaded, look very sincere, yton¡¯s heart was once again moved by ir¡¯s generous behavior. But looking at her so understanding, how can he bear to hurt.


    ¡°You always like to think of others, I¡¯ll bring her to you tomorrow.¡± yton looked at ir with slight guilt and said.


    If Flora could make up with ir, he would have somefort in his heart, after all, he had already established his feelings for Flora, and he felt even more guilty about ir.


    ¡°yton, you¡¯re so nice.¡±


    irughs openly, for yton feelings of the matter, she finally not to mention a word.


    Flora returned homete with a tired body, and she quietly went upstairs without alerting anyone, because she was not sure if yton was home.


    But the moment she opened the door, yton¡¯s room across the hall suddenly opened.


    ¡°Come in, I want to talk to you.¡± yton said in a cold voice.


    Flora was tired, but she understood better, if she came against yton, she was less likely to have any chance of rest, so she simply obeyed him.


    She slowly walked to yton¡¯s room, not her first time in yton¡¯s room, but the first time to look at his room.


    The uniform dark gray hue, depressingly cold, was exactly like his personality, treacherous and changeable, cold and violent.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Flora stood in the doorway, she really didn¡¯t have any strength to take another step inside.


    When he saw Flora standing defensively in front of the door, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a touch of anger in his heart, but when he saw her red and swollen eyes again, he finally suppressed that anger.


    He walked slowly to Flora¡¯s front, his tall figure enveloping herpletely, he looked down at Flora, but the person was never willing to look at him again.


    ¡°ir wants to see you, youe with me to the hospital tomorrow.¡± yton saidmandingly.


    ustomed to this tone with her, for a moment he could not shift himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m not avable tomorrow.¡± Flora said turned to leave, she could not help but hook a cold smile, why should she want to see her, she has to go over obediently, she is not that he raised a pet, obey him in everything.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    yton has never been so rejected, he some slightly angry red at Flora¡¯s back, her sharp character simply can not bepared with ir want at all, he also really can not understand how he has moved his feelings to such a die hard woman.


    ¡°Must go, tomorrow morning at eight o¡¯clock sharp, Flora you know the consequences of disobedience.¡±


    yton knotted in anger and finally simply threatened.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Flora mmed the door of her room and stopped paying attention to all yton¡¯s demands.


    However, the next day, she was still very spineless from the bed, until shepletely escape from yton¡¯s control, all his threats are effective for her.


    When Flora finished cleaning up and came downstairs, yton was already sitting in the dining room eating his breakfast, Flora went to the table and the housekeeper had the good sense to bring over a breakfast.


    yton finished thest sip of milk and nced at Flora who was obedient, the corner of his mouth could not help but raise a curve of satisfaction.


    The meal was unprecedentedly quiet.


    yton personally drove Flora to the hospital, because there was an important meeting inside thepany, so yton sent Flora into ir¡¯s ward and left.


    Flora stood in the middle of the ward and looked at ir coldly, she had little patience to stay here with her.


    ¡°Just say what you want, yton is not here, you don¡¯t have to pretend.¡±


    Flora coldly looked at ir, they have long shown their true faces, there is no point in pretending any longer.


    ¡°In that case I¡¯ll put it bluntly, when are you going to divorce yton, you know he loves me, you¡¯re a third party who interferes between us should not have some selfawareness.¡±


    ir immediately put away the smile on her face and looked at Flora grimly, said, yesterday yton¡¯s performance has given her a warning, whether his change is because of Flora or not, she can no longer sit back and wait for it.


    ¡°ir you¡¯re afraid you don¡¯t know that it¡¯s yton who is now hesitant to divorce me.¡±


    Flora looked at ir coldly, she really wanted to know what could change a person so much that she didn¡¯t recognize the person in front of her at all.


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ir looked at Flora in surprise, how could yton change his mind when all he wanted to do was get a divorce, naturally ir didn¡¯t believe it.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Flora and she had nothing to talk about, why yton did not want to divorce her, it was not because of her blood, she knew very well in her heart.


    However, it is ridiculous that she ended up using a cheap reason to maintain the dignity that was about to wither.


    Flora did not pay attention to ir, she walked straight to the floortoceiling window, if not for yton¡¯s threat, she certainly would not have stayed here a second longer.


    This woman she only felt sick every time she looked at her.

 Chapter 34 Inexplicably Jealous

    ¡°The first thing you need to do is to get rid of the problem. How can you still have the face to tangle with yton.¡±


    ir scolded Flora fiercely, if it was true as Flora said, it was yton who was unwilling to divorce her, then all her efforts now were in vain.


    Flora really did not want to hear ir¡¯s disgusting voice, she took out her cell phone from her bag and called the recorder, ¡°Go ahead and curse, if you are not afraid of ruining your innocent image in yton¡¯s mind.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ir gas knot, she naturally understand Flora said out to do, don¡¯t look at her a pure and weak look, in fact, than anyone have a heart, she had to prevent.


    And yton came to the hospital is already in the afternoon, on the moment he crossed the hospital entrance, ir¡¯s cell phone message suddenly rang, she looked at Flora before picking up the phone, and then quickly deleted.


    She cast a shady nce at Flora sitting in front of the window and leisurely picked up the apple in front of the bedside table. Very coincidentally yton opened the door of the hospital room one second, and the next second came ir¡¯s miserable cry of pain.


    ¡°ir, how are you?¡± yton¡¯s face was suddenly white, he took an arrow step to ir to hold her bloodied fingers tightly, and then red at Flora who had just reacted with a face of anger, ¡°What are you still doing cold, why don¡¯t you go call a doctor?¡±


    yton scolded to.


    ¡°yton, you do not me Flora, she said not to let me peel the fruit, it is my own disobedience, do not me Flora.¡±


    ir has been painful lips white, she helplessly snuggled in yton¡¯s arms, a sentence will be all the cmity of the me on Flora, can be said very clever.


    ¡°ir, you¡¯re really childish.¡± Flora looked at ir ridiculously.


    ir can really act a good show, this means of framing the disaster is also more and more sophisticated.


    ¡°Flora do you have any humanity, I really should not agree to ir and you and make up as before, like you such a hardhearted woman will do what else but hurt others.¡±


    yton scolded Flora, cold eyes can almost freeze people into ice, he red at Flora full of anger, and hurriedly rang the pager.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I can¡¯t do anything but harm, I¡¯m a pest, didn¡¯t you already know that?¡±


    Flora swallowed the soreness in her heart and looked straight at yton. Her resistance instantly enraged yton, only to see him get up and p Flora¡¯s face.


    The sound of a violent p resounded through the entire ward, ¡°Flora, I¡¯m going to see how long you can still be tough today, from today until ir appears, you muste to the hospital every day, if she has any more failures, I will not let you go.¡±


    yton was furious, and his palm stung hard when that hand hit her face. But Flora¡¯s temper was all too clear to him, sharptongued as she was, she had no idea how she had bullied ir in his absence.


    The ward ir was staying in was a highss VIP, and when they heard the news of this ward, the doctors and nurses didn¡¯t dare to be the least bit slow, and they all surrounded the ward.


    yton had to put Flora on the back burner, a small cut on the finger, the whole consultation took half an hour.


    It so happened that Theo, who was the intern doctor, also came along, and when he entered the door, his eyes lingered on Flora¡¯s body, and the stinging p marks on her face pierced his eyes fiercely.


    ¡°President, Miss Symon¡¯s wound has been treated, be careful not to touch the water for the next few days.¡±


    The doctor in charge said respectfully to yton, but yton¡¯s mind was all on Theo and Flora, so he didn¡¯t care about his report, he waved his hand impatiently, and soon only the four of them were left in the ward.


    yton condensed Theo to look at Flora¡¯s eyes, zing so hot that he couldn¡¯t help but be angry.


    ¡°Flora, apologize to ir.¡± yton ordered in a fierce voice.


    Flora leaned against the wall and stared at yton with hatred in her eyes, she was not at fault in any way and would never apologize.


    ¡°Apologize.¡± yton raised his voice again and stared at her angrily.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough yton, what did Flora do that she didn¡¯t do wrong?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Theo could not hold back any longer, looking at the bruises on Flora¡¯s face he was heartbroken, but yton not only did not have the slightest bit of pain, but also forced Flora to apologize, how could he stand it.


    He said quickly walked in front of Flora, she was thin, thin as a bone the words are not enough to describe, this week in the end she experienced what?


    ¡°Eh, who are you to defend her, he is my wife.¡±


    yton said, pulling Flora away from Theo¡¯s side, tightly shackling her, letting him struggle so much to no avail.


    ¡°If you know she is your wife, why do you bully her so much? He doesn¡¯t owe you anything.¡± Theo said through clenched teeth, looking at Flora¡¯s weak appearance, his heart ached to his bones.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you care about my wife, what kind of rtionship do you two have ¡­¡±


    yton sneered, he would not admit he was jealous at all. But looking at the two of them married, he really wanted to strangle them both alive.


    ¡°You enough yton, I apologize, I apologize to him.¡±


    Flora really does not want to say anything more to insult Theo, is not what he wants is for her to give in, if that will make him happy, she does.


    ¡°Flora,¡± Theo cried out heartily.


    Flora did not look at him, she broke free of yton¡¯s restraints and walked slowly to ir, bending down and bowing ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t take care of you.¡±


    Flora tried to swallow the sourness in her heart, she thought that if she was strong, she could stop being humble, but this moment in front of yton was a joke, unbearable.


    She slowly straightened up and turned her head towards yton, ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    She looked at yton with cold eyes, her eyes were cold and with strong hatred, stabbing yton¡¯s heart hard.


    ¡°Flora,¡± yton subconsciously shouted at her, this moment Flora he felt very strange, he wanted to reach out and pull him, but before he made a move, Flora first he left the ward.


    Theo watched Flora leave and hurriedly chased her out.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± yton kicked the wall, his uncontroble irritation leaving him with nowhere to vent it for an instant.


    ¡°yton, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way.¡±


    ir said innocently, no one knew how happy her heart was when yton hit Flora that p, see, as long as she slightly trick, yton will be obedient, she could not help but feel smug in her heart.


    Now what she wants to do is to disintegrate their rtionship little by little, so that even if Flora really disappears one day, it will not stir up the slightest ripple in yton¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you, you rest first.¡±


    yton said immediately walked out, just take a p he did hit too hard, he now in his heart iparable regret selfme, but then chase out, the corridor has long gone Flora¡¯s figure.

 Chapter 35 One more thing to do

    The rooftop of the hospital.


    Theo brought ointment and cotton swabs, he gently walked to Flora¡¯s side, looking at her haggard face, he really hated himself for not being able to protect her properly.


    ¡°Flora, I¡¯m sorry, I promised Grandma that I would take good care of you, and I failed to do so.¡±


    Theo said guiltily, under yton¡¯s power, he was still too small after all, instead his protection ended up being the fuse for Flora¡¯s torment.


    Flora stared nkly ahead, at this moment she could not find any emotion to describe the mood at this moment.


    ¡°Flora, remember what you once told me? You said you wanted to control your own destiny, you see at that time you wind and fire, dare to say dare to do, never let yourself suffer a little.¡±


    Theo sat next to Flora, thoughts instantly returned to many years ago when they were in school, that time carefree,ughter, that point is not the most fun ce for them.


    But now, growing up everything has be different.


    Theo tried to bring Flora back to the past, and kept telling her about the past.


    ¡°Look at that time you, how confident, almost make us this group of people inside the most dashing and happy life, Flora I believe that now you, too, can be.¡±


    Theo¡¯s encouragement made Flora couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly, she has carried so much, which there is still the possibility of thinking about the past as well.


    ¡°Thank you Theo, you go ahead and get busy, I want to be alone for a while.¡±


    Flora seems to have lost her soul like looking into the distance, mute and immobile, like a wooden man. Theo looked at her worriedly, but finally wanted to ointment for him to put down, himself up to leave.


    Theo said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure I understand Flora, but when she was bullied or upset, she always liked to hide in a corner with her, slowly treating her wounds, and that¡¯s why he chose to be a doctor, but now he can heal her body¡¯s wounds, but not her heart¡¯s wounds.


    After Theo left, Flora copsed helplessly on the roof of the building, the sun¡¯s rays stung her eyes, she only felt a whirlwind, as if the sky hade crashing down on her, leaving her breathless and finally no longer conscious.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Flora?¡±


    Untilte afternoon, the sky began to drizzle, yton still did not see Florae back, he called theputer housekeeper, Flora did note home, he no longer control himself, a grabbed Theo pushed him against the wall fiercely forced to ask.


    Theo looked at yton¡¯s impatient appearance, as if he thought of something, and pushed him away and ran to the rooftop.


    Seeing that the rain had begun to fall outside, his heart could not help but worry and me himself, he was so busy that he did not even bother to look at Flora.


    yton followed closely behind, he quickly followed Theo, just as they were walking towards the stairway to the rooftop, between them Flora was walking down with heavy feet.


    ¡°Flora ¡­¡±


    ¡°Flora ¡­¡±


    Both of them shouted at the same time, however yton was one step ahead of Theo to reach Flora, looking at her already half drenched clothes, he hurriedly took off his own jacket and put it on her.


    ¡°Flora,¡± Theo meanwhile went up to check on Flora¡¯s condition, only to be picked up by yton in one movement and left the hospital.


    He drove Flora home himself and turned on the bath again, the warm water bubbling, Flora still sitting there impassively.


    She didn¡¯t know how, but she had somehow fainted, and if the rain hadn¡¯t woken her up, she didn¡¯t know how long she would have slept.


    ¡°Soak in the bath first, and I¡¯ll have someone make you ginger soup.¡± yton is rarely so gentle, he finished and hurried out of the bathroom, leaving Flora sitting alone mute beside the bath.


    ¡°Flora you want me to do it myself don¡¯t you?¡± When yton came back, Flora was still sitting in ce, and as he watched, he couldn¡¯t help but feel some slight anger in his heart.


    She could bend over backwards for Theo, and lower her voice, but in front of him she looked like a cold, emotionless animal.


    ¡°Flora what do you want me to do? You think I¡¯ll let you go if you treat me like an ice cube now? You dream.¡±


    yton could no longer suppress the pain inside him, he got up and hugged Flora directly, ripping her jacket off.


    ¡°I was once a piece of firece to you too, but unfortunately you didn¡¯t cherish it, what¡¯s the point of being so redundant now.¡±


    Flora clutched yton¡¯s hands and stopped his next move, looking at yton with an icy expression.


    She got up, grabbed her jacket from the floor and went back to her room. No one could stop her from living, and yton couldn¡¯t.


    Flora took a quick hot shower, the hot water, so that her head dizziness again, but she reacted quickly to hold the wall, Flora patted her head hard, just as the condition has not yet fully recovered.


    This night, yton already do not know how many times in Flora¡¯s door wandering, but never go in, there is a moment he suddenly felt himself iparable ridiculous.


    If he had wanted to enter Flora¡¯s door, he could have pushed it in, but now he was as cowardly as a grandson.


    ¡°Theo.¡±


    Flora¡¯s voice came from the bedroom, yet the name was extremely unsatisfactory to yton.


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ve been doing much better.¡±


    Theo rushed to call Flora after work to care, for Theo and Flora is also grateful from the heart, she also understands Theo¡¯s feelings for herself, but she took Theo always treated as a brother, nothing else.


    But Theo¡¯s concern still makes her heart can¡¯t help but cross a warm current, after all, in addition to grandmother, Theo became his only brother in the world will be warm and fuzzy to her.


    At that end, Theo said a lot of encouraging words to her, and for a moment they felt like they were back in their student days, when life was so exciting, and they could do whatever they wanted to do without anyone stopping them.


    But now, meeting yton his life is left humble and begging.


    When she thought of the scene today where yton gave her a p without mercy, her heart would not be able to help but sting, but just when she was in a daze, suddenly a kick in the door, yton has seized the door and entered.


    ¡°yton, what are you doing? You give me back my phone.¡±


    yton rushed straight over at a speed she couldn¡¯t see and snatched her phone away.


    ¡°This is the reason why you don¡¯t want to share a room with me?¡± Flora, you are really okay. yton had already hung up the phone before he said this, and he picked up Flora as soon as he could and headed for his room.


    ¡°yton you let go of me.¡± Flora kept pping and struggling, but in the end it was to no avail.


    ¡°Flora from today, except my room you do not want to live anywhere, as for the things in your room, tomorrow I will have all the people move over.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    yton finished and threw Flora directly onto the bed.

 Chapter 36 Endless Humiliation

    ¡°yton, you bastard!¡±


    Flora broke free and tried to get off the bed, but how could yton give her a chance.


    Only to see yton immediately bullying her, and in an instant the scene of Theo defending her in the hospital was all in her mind.


    ¡°Flora, today I¡¯ll show you whose wife you really are.¡±


    yton said as he pulled all her clothes off her body, the more Flora struggled the more his inner desire to conquer grew stronger.


    ¡°yton, what exactly do you want from me?¡±


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but yell, and then a crisp ¡°p¡± resounded through the bedroom.


    Flora suddenly jumped, she did not think she had hit yton in the heat of the moment, her hand seemed to freeze as if hanging in midair, the picture suddenly stilled.


    ¡°I ¡­ sorry ¡­¡±


    She subconsciously wanted to apologize, however, before she could finish her sentence, yton was like a frenzied beast, lunged at him.


    ¡°You hit me?¡±


    yton red angrily at Flora, the first person who dared to strike at him, or for another man.


    ¡°You let go of me.¡±


    Flora is still struggling desperately, if yton is not too much she will not hit him, she now just want to escape from his clutches as soon as possible.


    ¡°Well ¡­ yton!¡±


    The kiss came suddenly, as much as with a venting general tear, yton is really angry, his palm as if an iron pincer, deadly confinement Flora.


    The jealousy quickly evolved into strong anger, especially Flora¡¯s cold and full of hate ¡°yton¡±, but also like a catalyst, intensifying the fire burning.


    ¡°Flora said that the person who loves me is you, and now says that the person who hates me is also you, which is your true feelings ah, you ruined my love, you now want to spend a lifetime with Theo, you dream!


    As expected, Theo will always be a hurdle in his heart, yton has never believed that Flora really loves him, especially now that he sees Flora fighting against his own death, he can¡¯t help but think of Flora and Theo together.


    He lost his mind in anger, until his anger dissipated little by little, Flora was like a shell of a soul, lying on the bed with no energy.


    The hair in front of her forehead soaked through, scattered on her side, yton looked at the bed as if the living dead Flora, heart suddenly seized the pain.


    However, he did not show any insight into the emotions of people, no one can fully understand his feelings, even if he fell in love with Flora is the same, in this endless battle, he will never lose.


    Only then did he take his bathrobe out of the closet, change out of the tightly wrapped suit he was wearing, and take a shower.


    His insults were a treat for Flora, and if her pain was what yton wanted to see, then he had seeded once again, and nothing could be more painful now than she was now.


    Flora remained motionless on the bed, and now she could be said to be no different from a dead person except that she could barely muster the strength to breathe.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, the bathroom door was opened and yton came out wrapped in a bathrobe. He walked straight up to Flora, picked her up and walked slowly into the bathroom.


    The warm water in the bath would normally be enjoyable, but for Flora at the moment, no amount of hot water could warm her already cold heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be inter.¡±


    yton looked at Flora, finally could not help but feel guilty, he finished closing the bathroom door and walked out.


    Flora¡¯s originally tightly closed eyes slowly opened at the moment yton walked out, and her empty and desperate eyes stared helplessly at the ceiling.


    See, she was never an undefeatable little strong, the past that the sky is not afraid of the Flora, but just want to use that savage way to protect themselves.


    However, even the strongest walls have to be knocked down, and her gates are broken from the moment she met yton.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    There is no such thing as an indestructible person in this world, but you haven¡¯t met the person who can cleanse your body of hostility.


    Flora is encountered, three years she was worn to the bone, a lot of holes, waiting for her not at all abyss, but direct death.


    Water from her corbone below the position of slowly rising, slender neck has beenpletely submerged, Flora closed her eyes again, slowly feel her no matter how much strength to use can not breathe a trace of air feeling, Flora know that is death.


    Her body is still sliding down, the water gradually over her mouth, nose, until diffused over the top of her head.


    Flora suddenly felt the silence around her, this dead silence is not scary at all, she seems to see her grandmother, grandmother is sitting at the door of heaven waiting for her.


    She looked at her grandmother and couldn¡¯t help but smile, she still looked the same as before, no changes, especially that loving smile, which Flora loves to see.


    She smiled and walked towards her grandmother, seeing that she was about to touch her arm ¡­


    Suddenly a crashing sound of water in her ears ran through her mind, she desperately tried to cover her head, and just as she was trying desperately to open her eyes to see her grandmother, she only heard a loud bang, and she could no longer see anything but pitch ck in front of her eyes.


    ¡°Flora, wake up!¡±


    Flora wanted to reach out her arms to drive the voice away, but the voice seemed to be working against her on purpose.


    ¡°Flora, you think you can die and be done with it, I tell you, even if you die I will find your soul and clutch you fiercely in the palm of my hand.¡±


    yton roared threateningly, his hand kept pping her face, all the first aid measures he used once, however Flora did not show any signs of waking up.


    yton waspletely scared, he was afraid that Flora really disappeared in his life what he should do, at this moment he realized that he could not live without Flora.


    ¡°Flora, don¡¯t scare me, okay? You wake up, wake up and tell me what I should do with you in the end.¡±


    yton tightly hugged Flora, his voice painful and helpless, no one knew that the past call the wind and rain, killing the decisive yton, now would be humble into this appearance.


    Even when Flora finally knew, it was toote.


    ¡°Cough ¡­ cough ¡­¡±


    Flora was strangled a little breathless, she coughed violently and finally opened her eyes slowly.


    Her vision gradually became clear from a blur, this is not the paradise she just saw, or the vi, the ce where she was humiliated and had to live next.


    ¡°Flora, great, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    yton once again held Flora tightly in his arms, the vacancy in his heart was filled because of her awakening, and his face was ted in a way that even he himself had never seen before.

 Chapter 37 Deliberate ingratiation

    Flora didn¡¯t have any strength to break free from yton again, nothing changed when she woke up again, and a tearing pain came from somewhere in her body that made her shiver uncontrobly.


    She was forced against yton¡¯s chest, listening to his ridiculous concern, wondering what tricks he was ying again.


    And after this lesson, yton no longer dared to let Flora take a bath alone. He picked her up from the water and dried her off before carrying her back to bed.


    He picked up the ointment on the side of the bed and squeezed it in his hand helplessly, surprisingly, he felt a sense of embarrassment that he had never felt before.


    ¡°Does your body still hurt?¡±


    yton finally couldn¡¯t help but speak up, he didn¡¯t know how much force he used to vent the anger in his heart, but he understood that it must have hurt her.


    His slightly cold palm, just touching Flora¡¯s ankle, was subconsciously dodged by her, after which her body stiffened.


    yton naturally sensed her defensiveness, and he gently took hold of her ankle.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m putting medicine on you.¡±


    He said softly andfortingly, looking at the stinging wound, yton really felt like too much of a jerk.


    Flora closed her eyes tightly, the shame in her heart made her unable to imagine the picture at this moment, the burning pain somewhere became much lighter because of the ointment, however for yton this person she never paid any attention.


    yton, fearing that he also realized how much Flora annoyed himself, did not stay in the bedroom after he gave Flora the medicine, but went straight to the study.


    ¡°Stop trying to kill yourself, as long as I¡¯m alive, you don¡¯t want to die, you know I¡¯ll do what I say.¡±


    In order to prevent Flora from seeking death again in his absence, he could not bear to be ruthless in his threats.


    ¡­


    Flora didn¡¯t know how she had fallen asleep, and it was already afternoon when she opened her eyes again.


    ¡°Awake?¡±


    yton sat in front of her, his gaze aplex mix of tension and concern that Flora couldn¡¯t be bothered to observe.


    Flora didn¡¯t pay any attention to him, she propped up her arms and got up, no longer in pain underneath her, though there was still some slight difort from walking.


    ¡°Your clothes, I have them ready for you.¡±


    yton got up along with her, and his tone was surprisingly mixed with a hint of deliberate ingratiation.


    Flora where there is still the energy to look deeper into this, a taste of the consequences of refusing yton, so now she chooses to obediently yield.


    She took the dress in yton¡¯s hand and quickly put it on.


    ¡°You have an injury, it will be better to wear a skirt.¡±


    yton exined redundantly as he stood behind her.


    Flora still had an icy attitude, she tidied herself up, not really in the mood to deliberately dress herself long ago, she casually washed up and then went downstairs.


    ording to yton¡¯s arrangement, she needed to go to the hospital every day to take care of ir until she was discharged.


    ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll go with you after dinner.¡±


    yton pulled Flora who was going to go out, she hadn¡¯t eaten any water since yesterday, yton couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Flora gave him a look and obediently sat down with him.


    The housekeeper had already had the meal set up, but the atmosphere in the restaurant today was very different from usual, as the usual gentleman did not even want to go home, let alone eat with Flora.


    But now the two of them are behaving differently, Flora looks indifferent, while his husband is taking great pains to give her food.


    The butler didn¡¯t know what was going on between the two of them, but the weird atmosphere made him retreat from the restaurant in silence.


    ¡°Eat more.¡±


    yton was very patient in giving her the dishes, the moment his chopsticksnded on the te, he froze, he never seemed to know what Flora liked to eat, and finally could only pick some nutritious ones to put on her te.


    Under yton¡¯s attentive ¡°service¡±, Flora was still eating the food that had been piled up on her te.


    It was as if she was a shell of her senses, without emotion or feeling hungry or full.


    Herck of desire gave yton a headache, and he held back his anger as he threw the te in front of her into the trash.


    ¡°Flora, are you trying to eat yourself to death?¡± yton finally couldn¡¯t hold back his anger.


    ¡°Mr Ward said to eat more, what¡¯s wrong with me doing what I¡¯m told?¡±


    Flora¡¯s expression was unmoving, her eyes downcast, her tone of voice as if she were reading a text, pale and without a trace of emotion.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    yton was furious, he looked at Flora angrily but finally could not say a word of rebuke.


    ¡°Mr Ward if there is nothing else, I will go to the hospital first.¡±


    Flora got up and reported to yton with deliberate and detached politeness, then picked up her bag and got up to leave.


    yton slowly closed his eyes with hidden anger, he rubbed his temples fiercely, even if his heart held a lot of fire, but in the end, he could not get up.


    Theo heard that Flora came to the hospital, immediately ran up, in the VIP floor corridor, just ran into Flora¡¯s slim silhouette.


    ¡°Theo immediately called out to Flora, he quickly ran to Flora¡¯s front, sizing her up, fearing that she might be hurt in any way, ¡°How are you? Did yton give you a hard time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Flora smiled and shook her head, on the way here she still put some lipstick on herself, now it does not look too haggard.


    Flora finished and turned slightly to the side, she suddenly looked back at Theo, ¡°Theo, thank you, I think I already know what to do.¡±


    Theo had brought back all her memories of the past, she was so much more enlightened, she had lost so much over the years in her humble love for yton, and now wanted to live back to herself again.


    ¡°I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯ve figured it out.¡±


    Theo nodded firmly like a child, and they looked at each other, smiling at each other as if they were back in school again.


    But Theo also understood that they couldn¡¯t go back to the past, but for now he was content as long as he could still see her.


    He looked at Flora¡¯s fading back, and his determination to make himself stronger became even stronger.


    ¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re here? Your face looks very bad oh.¡±


    ir propped herself up on one arm and said mockingly to Flora, her heart even happier as she nced sideways at the still somewhat obvious p marks on Flora¡¯s face.


    ¡°Your face looks very rosy, did Daniele against night.¡±


    Flora nced at ir and said in a cold voice.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± her words instantly enraged ir, she looked at Flora angrily and warned fiercely, ¡°Flora, you better not mention that name in front of yton. ¡±


    ir clutched the sheet tightly, although she had provoked the rtionship between Flora and yton, but she could still obviously feel yton¡¯s detachment from her, and she was never going to be careless about it.


    ¡°ir, I really don¡¯t understand what you have to hate me for, you¡¯re jealous that I have everything, but you don¡¯t know that you have the thing I want most in the world.¡±


    Flora walked to the window, looking out of the window blue sky, people are like this, never know what they have, in fact, is exactly what others envy, and in the end, because of their own unsatisfied, and only after losing all feel regret.

 Chapter 38 People should be beaten if they are cheap

    ¡°So what? You are still married to yton, Flora, as long as you have, I will always snatch back with you, by any means necessary, you wait for it yton will be mine sooner orter.¡±


    ir sneered and said.


    She was jealous of Flora, why she could be born in such a rich family, she could have the love of her parents, and even her schoolmates were all around her.


    She ir which point is inferior to Flora, she hated every day stuck in Flora¡¯s halo life, so she wants revenge, hard revenge.


    Flora sneered, good words and bad words she has said all clear, all the previous she can write off, but if ir next try to y any tricks, she will not let her go again.


    yton¡¯s mind was Flora¡¯s figure all afternoon, even when the meeting, his thoughts did not focus on a point.


    Finally, he simply dismissed the meeting and drove directly to the hospital.


    ¡°yton, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ir was in the midst of boredom when she suddenly saw yton¡¯s figure, and she couldn¡¯t help but rejoice in her heart.


    Her voice is delicate and soft, the smile on her face is pure and moving, a man is afraid that he will not be able to move his eyes.


    However, yton from the door, the eyes have been resting on Flora¡¯s body, looking at her slender figure, yton¡¯s afternoon trance is finally calmed.


    Flora¡¯s back was always to the door, she did not turn her head to look at yton, only to feel a burning gaze on her behind.


    ir, of course, was taking it all in, her hands under the quilt, clutching the sheet fiercely, and the look yton was giving Flora made her smell a deep crisis.


    ¡°yton?¡± ir called out again tentatively.


    ¡°Hmm? Better?¡±


    yton finally came back to his senses, and he reluctantly took his eyes off Flora, before looking at ir.


    ¡°Much better, Flora is taking very good care of us, I feel like we¡¯re back to being students again, extra close, aren¡¯t we Flora.¡±


    ir smiled innocently, she said without forgetting to shout on Flora, the heartless face really made Flora admire all over.


    Looking at her appearance at the moment, not to mention yton didn¡¯t believe ir¡¯s town was extremely deep, if she wasn¡¯t the direct victim, I¡¯m afraid she would have thought how simple and kind ir was.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Flora gave a cooperative ¡°hmm¡±, her expression remained indifferent and she continued to turn her head to the side, she was not in the mood to see the two of them getting along, especially since ir¡¯s current posture only made her sick.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay.¡±


    yton pulled out a smile, not showing any particrly obvious feelings about ir¡¯s words.


    Flora¡¯s temperament he understands, for those she cares about she will not spare her own life, and for those she does not care about, she can also be as cold as ice.


    But after all, he did not understand what kind of grudge ir and Flora had between them, so he naturally hoped that ir¡¯s words were true.


    He said and uncontrobly walked to Flora¡¯s front, looking at her still face hidden p marks, he actually did not know how to speak.


    ¡°How is your body, are you ufortable.¡±


    yton asked softly, looking at Flora¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a touch of careless tenderness.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Flora spoke indifferently as she sidled away from yton and sat straight down on the couch, deliberately putting distance between her and him.


    ir pierced their interaction deep in her eyes, and she looked at yton with a look that faced Flora with a touch of deliberate ingratiation.


    ir was furious that yton, who had always been so high and mighty, was now deliberately ingratiating himself to Flora.


    What had happened to themst night? Why hadn¡¯t it all gone ording to her n, ir suddenly had a moment of panic.


    But she was too good at acting, and her face returned to normal in just a moment.


    ¡°yton, you and Flora¡¯s rtionship seems to have eased up quite a bit, I¡¯m so envious, if only I hadn¡¯t gone abroad ¡­ oops, look what I¡¯m saying, I should be wishing you guys well, obviously you¡¯re the couple.¡±


    ir said with a smile, a touch of loss deliberately showing in her eyes.


    She always knew in her heart that yton was guilty of being guilty, so she had to make good use of his psychological guilt to drive Flora away.


    ¡°ir ¡­¡±


    yton froze in shock, and sure enough, looked at ir with eyes full of guilt.


    ¡°You guys talk, I¡¯m going out.¡±


    Flora very selfaware to leave, she walked directly to the rooftop, the rooftop air is clear, not depressing suffocating.


    She suddenly thought of the man who saved her that night, and it seemed she hadn¡¯t returned those charges to him.


    The contact information that man left for her was still in her bag, yet the bag was put in her hospital room. Floramented, but had to go back to the hospital room again.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°yton, you¡¯re all I have left now, won¡¯t you leave me alone?¡±


    Flora walked to the door of the ward just in time to hear ir¡¯s pleading voice.


    She suddenly dropped her knock on the door, she had no more extravagant hopes for yton, it was just a matter of time before he married ir, but the tip of her heart still couldn¡¯t help but tearing pain.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t think about it.¡± yton softly reassured.


    Flora wanted to leave, but just as she turned around, the door to the hospital room behind her was suddenly opened.


    ¡°Where are you going? Stop!¡±


    yton stopped Flora with a snap and pulled her into the room.


    ¡°Take care of her, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    yton said, then disappeared into the ward.


    The two of them were once again left in the room, and ir nced at Flora.


    ¡°Would it be convenient to get me a ss of boiled water?¡± ir looked at Flora with cold eyes and spoke.


    Flora looked indifferent, but handed her a cup of hot water.


    However, ir did not immediately take it, she looked at Flora with a deeper meaning, until Flora was almost scalded by the boiling water, she only took it.


    Flora¡¯s palm was scalded raw, just as she was about to withdraw her hand, only to see ir pour the cup of boiling water all over Flora¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡±


    Flora¡¯s arm instantly red and swollen, she was pained by a burst of panic, but could not touch half of it.


    She looked at ir angrily, knowing that she had done it just on purpose.


    ¡°Flora.¡±


    yton rushed in at some point, his eyes tightening for a moment as he watched the blisters burn on Flora¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Flora, I didn¡¯t mean to. It¡¯s the water cup is too hot, I identally ¡­ you don¡¯t me me, okay, I will do everything for you.¡±


    Seeing ytone over, ir immediately apologized, her eyes hard to squeeze out a few tears, very sincere, just about did not kneel on the ground.


    ¡°You really would do anything?¡±


    Flora looked at her viciously, so she did not resist ir really thought she was easy to bully?


    ¡°Yes, Flora, I hurt you by ident, I deserve to make it up to you.¡±


    ir nodded her head firmly.


    She expected Flora would not dare to do anything to her, but she hoped that Flora would do something to her, after all, let yton see with his own eyes, than she then to tell the grievance is much more effective.


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.

 Chapter 39 A hundred years of tenderness

    The sound of a crisp p echoed in the ward, and ir covered the p, looking at Flora in shock, she did not expect Flora would really hit her in front of yton.


    All of a sudden, tears like a spring all coalesced in ir¡¯s eyes, tearyeyed look, looking innocent, let people can¡¯t help but feel heartbroken.


    ¡°Flora ¡­¡± ir¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke.


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t call me by my name, I¡¯m disgusting.¡±


    Flora looked at ir with cold eyes, she didn¡¯t just want to provoke her and yton again, then she made her whole.


    ¡°Flora,¡± yton suddenly drank Flora, he grabbed Flora¡¯s burned arm, his eyes tightened and he couldn¡¯t stop trembling.


    ¡°yton, I ¡­ really didn¡¯t mean to spill the water on Flora¡¯s arm, but Flora ¡­¡±


    ir covered her face and sobbed, she deliberately said half of the words, in vain will Flora into the target of the crowd.


    yton at the moment simply do not have the heart to listen to how ir tell their grievances, his eyes have been resting on Flora¡¯s body.


    ¡°Come out with me.¡± yton clutched Flora¡¯s wrist, and afraid to get her wound, so he did not dare to force.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go out, you saw me hit her, do what you want with me, go ahead.¡±


    Flora said in a cold voice, yton¡¯s eyes showed the anger she could see clearly, also, he has always regarded ir as the heart of the treasure, now she hit his beloved woman in front of him, he is not angry is strange.


    ¡°Flora, how tough is your skin.¡±


    yton looked at him angrily, he was angry, but he was angry not that Flora had pped ir, but that she had suffered burns without showing any pain, as if the miserable arm was not her own general.


    He hated Flora¡¯s feigned bravado.


    The next second, he did not say no to directly pick up Flora horizontal, quickly left the ward, no matter how ir in the wake of shouting, he did not move.


    Now in his mind at all times is concerned about Flora¡¯s burns.


    ¡°Doctor, call your doctor toe and treat her wound.¡±


    yton shouted urgently.


    yton is like a tyrant in a rage, his fierce face scared the little nurse could not help but shiver, and then did not dare to have half a minute of dy, rushed out from the office.


    Flora did not react for a while, she stared straight at the furious yton and suddenly did not understand why he was behaving the way he was.


    He should hate himself so much.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, let go of me.¡± Flora¡¯s tone was still cold as ice.


    Naturally she wasn¡¯t narcissistic enough to think yton was concerned about her, after all, he didn¡¯t want to let himself die every moment, but his current behavior couldn¡¯t help but distract her.


    ¡°Sit down, look at your own injuries. flora you are not quite capable, how can you still be boiled water into this, I think you are just stupid.¡±


    yton scolded, he didn¡¯t know where his anger came from, he was obviously very concerned about her, but when he spoke, his words were very different from what he thought.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, I am stupid, so can Mr Ward put me down? In case I infect you.¡± Flora said without giving in.


    Her voice was indifferent and she had no more emotion left in her face to yton.


    yton nced at her, then put Flora on the sofa, at the same time, the doctor also hurriedly dared toe back.


    ¡°President.¡± The doctor greeted yton with a nervous face, as yton was known to be violent, he was more worried that he had done something inadequate to anger yton.


    ¡°Hurry up and treat her wound.¡± yton said in a cold voice, he was obviously on the verge of fury.


    The doctor did not dare to have a moment¡¯s dy, he quickly wiped is forehead sweat, rushed to bring the medical kit to Flora to deal with the wound.


    Flora¡¯s arm burns are very serious, the doctor does not dare to have a little carelessness, rushed to call the nurse, together with the Flora smear dressing.


    Because the skin on Flora¡¯s arm is very fragile, so the doctor is giving Flora medicine when the blisters start to break off as soon as they are gently touched.


    The pus in the blisters flowed out along with Flora¡¯s arm, and the whole process Flora stared straight at her wound without frowning, and the nurse rushed to bring sterile cotton to Flora to wipe away the pus.


    However, the side of yton, the eyebrows mercilessly twisted into a group, looking at the Flora¡¯s arm can almost peel off ayer of skin, his heart can not help but feel tight, he went to her side, wide hands directly covered Flora¡¯s eyes, her whole head into his arms.


    His movements were unprecedentedly gentle, and Flora could even clearly feel his nervous heartbeat.


    ¡°Cry out when it hurts, I¡¯m here for you.¡± yton said softly.


    God knows that for the past three years, Flora had dreamed of being treated like this by him, yet she had used the trick of selfdeception too many times, when disappointment piled up into despair over and over again, and she no longer believed in anything he did.


    Flora did not allow herself to show the slightest emotion of pain from the beginning to the end, it was as if she had lost consciousness, even when her wounds were tainted with alcohol, she did not let out a cry of pain.


    You should know that she is more afraid of pain than ir. In the past, she would have cried for a long time in her grandmother¡¯s arms even if she had a inconspicuous cut on her hand.


    ¡°President, it¡¯s taken care of, be careful not to touch water during this period, otherwise the wound will be inmed very seriously.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s tense nerves were finally rxed at this moment, and he gave Flora a special nce, he had treated many patients, and Flora was the most tolerant one among so many patients.


    ¡°Get out.¡± yton did not even look at the doctor, directly drove the doctor out.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± yton suddenly squatted in front of Flora, looking at her with tense eyes.


    Flora¡¯s desperately withholding appearance, let him can¡¯t help but heartache, he realized that his original does not understand Flora at all.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Flora ndly replied, even the most painful wounds are not as painful as the wounds on the tip of her heart, and her heart has long been full of holes, which will still have a little pain feeling.


    She got up straight away, since yton had alreadye to the hospital, there was no need for her to stay here and dy them both.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    yton followed her, only to see her reenter ir¡¯s hospital room and grab her bag with the intention of leaving.


    ¡°Flora, how are you, did you get your wound dressed?¡±


    Seeing Florae in, ir instantly asked with concern, her eyes were already red and swollen beyond words, it was not hard to imagine how badly she had just cried, she deliberately pinned the hair on the side of her face behind her ear, revealing the stinging p mark.


    Flora coldly nced at the pitiful ir, she only felt disgusted and disgusting, even one more look at her would dirty her eyes.

 Chapter 40 Promised to marry her

    Flora left without mercy.


    ¡°yton, my face hurts, I feel so bad.¡±


    ir sobbed as she looked at yton¡¯s figure, she seemed to see that yton was going to chase him out, but how could she allow it , no matter what she must keep him tonight.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to call a doctor for you.¡± yton finally stopped the urge to go after Flora, he looked back indifferently at ir, and walked out of the ward.


    The broken water ss in the ward has been cleaned up by the nurse, and the doctor came over to give ir rubbed everything ointment.


    It must be said that Flora this p with a lot of force, ir face five finger marks very obvious.


    If it was in the past, yton will not be able to resist to break Flora into pieces, but now his mind is full of Flora¡¯s injuries.


    yton¡¯s distracted appearance all fell in ir¡¯s eyes, she fiercely grasped the palm of her hand, even if the fingertips sunk deep in the flesh, she did not know.


    ¡°Ah, how did you do that.¡±


    Not knowing whether it was really the nurse¡¯s carelessness or her intentional act, she sternly scolded the nurse who was applying medicine to herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Symon, I didn¡¯t mean to do it, I will be careful.¡±


    The nurse hurriedly apologized, so many days yton wille more every day , she naturally understand ir¡¯s identity is special, it is not at all dare to offend.


    ¡°All right, put down the medicine, you go out.¡± ir said in disgust.


    Only to see the nurse looked at yton with difficulty, until yton nodded his acquiescence, she then trembled and walked out.


    ¡°In a bad mood?¡±


    yton helplessly looked at ir, before she would never be as angry as today, much less tolerate a small nurse, now look at her again, his heart actually no reason to feel depressed.


    ¡°yton, I¡¯m so scared, you¡¯re not going to leave me, are you?¡±


    ir jumped off the bed and threw herself directly into yton¡¯s arms, her slender arms like lotus roots tightly wrapped around yton¡¯s waist, unable to stop sobbing in his arms.


    yton did not answer immediately, his arms still ced at the sides, for some reason, he did not know that he could not get close to ir anymore.


    ¡°ir, you¡¯re still hurt, let¡¯s sit down and talk, okay?¡±


    For a long time, yton only slowly spoke. However, what he could not see was that ir¡¯s face had been reced by a viciousness, her eyes were staring at the door with hostile eyes, yton was always unwilling to hug her, she naturally felt it all.


    ¡°yton, stop using my injury as an excuse, okay?¡± ir looked at yton with a hurt face and had long since turned into tears, ¡°yton tell me what the hell do I have to do for you to like me like you used to.¡±


    ir sobbed uncontrobly, and her tone even carried a pleading.


    She cried very sad, and yton most of all can not see ir drop tears, and now look at her tearstained little face he actually somehow do not know the wrong ce.


    ¡°ir, I ¡­ always liked you.¡±


    yton opened his mouth, but said the words at the same time, even he himself also felt how stiff the words were said.


    ¡°See, you can¡¯t even fool yourself, yton how on earth can you make you love me, you tell me, if you don¡¯t want to divorce Flora, it¡¯s okay, those names I never cared about, as long as I can be by your side I¡¯ll do anything, really.¡±


    ¡°yton, please, don¡¯t leave me, okay, if I live without you I really have no meaning at all.¡±


    ir cried her heart out, her intuition is never wrong, now she obviously felt that yton began to move on Flora, she will never allow Flora again to take yton away from her side.


    ir¡¯s words made yton surprisingly powerless to return, in her heart he also always thought he was in love with ir, it is because of this obsession he ignored Flora, unaware that Flora has long been integrated into his life.


    But now he is more unwilling to see ir suffer any harm, he had a promise to ir, he promised to marry her.


    yton finally couldn¡¯t resist extending his arms to protect ir in his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything stupid, nothing will happen to you.¡±


    yton softlyforted, looking at ir crying miserable look, his heart a pang of regret. In the end, he simply stayed at the hospital with her.


    Although his heart is still a little worried about Flora, but he knows how strong Flora is, he also slightly relieved a lot, but ir is too soft, she simply can not leave himself.


    ¡°I mean it, yton, life without you, I really feel no meaning at all, if one day even you also left me, I will definitely die.¡±


    ir said seriously, the ultimate certainty in his eyes, so that yton¡¯s heart suddenly tightened a little, he understood ir, the appearance of soft selfesteem is also extremely strong, she said out must do to get.


    yton looked at her thoughtfully and finally carried her directly to the bed and covered her with the quilt, ¡°Don¡¯t think blindly, rest well and call me if anything happens.¡±


    yton gently nudged ir¡¯s nose and softly coaxed.


    ir did not try to seduce yton again as she did that day, she knew yton and understood that many things should be done in moderation.


    But her hands never let go of yton, because she would not let go of any opportunity for yton to get close to Flora, not even a phone call.


    Flora wanted to go back to her room, but the moment she opened the door, her room was like an empty shell, yton was true to his word, he really had all her things moved to his room.


    She looked at the empty room and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. At first she was shameless and tried to get yton to look at her more than once, but now she wants to let go, but the man is holding on to himself, which is ironic.


    Flora turned around and walked into yton¡¯s bedroom, which was never going to be her permanent ce, so Flora didn¡¯t touch a single thing in this room except for the necessary rest each night.


    She wanted to take a simple shower, but looking at her bandaged right arm, she simply gave up on that idea as well.


    Every time she moved her arm, there was a sharp pain in it. Perhaps it was only on dark nights like this that she could cower in the corner alone, tongue licking, and not worry about being discovered by anyone.


    Flora dragged her tired body and fell straight into bed.


    With her delicate starry eyes glittering in the darkness, Flora looked up at the ceiling, her mind filled with images of yton¡¯s concern today.


    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but she was obsessed and couldn¡¯t sleep, and even deep down she was expecting him toe back tonight.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Flora suddenly felt ridiculous, really love a person to the deeprooted, want to let go is not a simple thing.

 Chapter 41 The enemy of my enemy is my friend

    Flora does not know how she fell asleep, this night she slept very tormented, the arm at the hot pain, the whole night torture her.


    The itching pain made her want to scratch many times, but she finally resisted and could only curl herself firmly together and bite her hand hard to relieve the torture on her arm.


    She got up and looked at her side, and there was no sign that she had been slept in, which was proof enough that yton hadn¡¯te back all night.


    And yes, she had hit ir so hard, how could he not be distressed.


    Flora got up and sat in front of the dresser, she took out the ointment from her bag with one hand, unable to move her arm she could only use her teeth to untie the bandage on her arm.


    She gritted her teeth and endured the pain to remove the gauzeyer byyer, but the water from the wound clung to the gauze, making it a torturous task to remove it.


    Flora only felt like a billion ants gnawing at her heart, and every time she uncovered a ce, she was in pain and cold sweat.


    Finally the gauze was uncovered and the beansized sweat at the corner of her forehead dripped down on her arm as the gauze was thrown away.


    The piece of epidermis that had been burned hadpletely detached from the flesh and floated up, however theyer of epidermis was not yetpletely dead and the flesh inside was not solid, so she could only endure the pain and ept the bandages.


    But uncovering the gauze has almost exhausted Flora¡¯s body strength, she now that still has the strength to apply medicine, Flora only felt a dizzy head, and then directly lying on the dresser to pant hard.


    ¡°Flora?¡± the bedroom door was suddenly opened and yton, who hadn¡¯t been home all night, came rushing over quickly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    yton stared at it all, the injury to her arm poking hard at his heart, Flora¡¯s pale face already covered in sweat, and in a sh all the words of reproach on his lips were swallowed back.


    He carried Flora to the bed, picked up a pillow and leaned on her back, before hurriedly picking up ointment and clean bandages from the dressing table to bandage her up.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let the maide and help you.¡±


    yton used with slight anger, looking at Flora¡¯s feigned strength, he really wanted to dig her heart open and see what was stubbornly going on inside.


    Flora breathed in breathlessly, the pain was no longer as intense as it was a moment ago, and she slowly opened her eyes, just in time to reflect yton¡¯s upsidedown face.


    ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    Flora spoke softly, a low, weak voice that yton could barely hear a little, and she finished by closing her eyes again, helplessly.


    ¡°You really think you¡¯re so strong, Flora, you can¡¯t act like a woman and be soft and weak.¡±


    yton yelled, but he was still careful to put the medicine on her for fear of hurting her.


    Flora had little energy to argue with yton, and in a trance, her faint eyesight fell on yton.


    The way he carefully medicated himself hit Flora¡¯s heart hard, and his gentle appearance seemed like an illusion, making Flora¡¯s heart sore.


    Why give her these ridiculous illusions at a time when she is desperate, making her believe that yton has started to care for himself.


    But only Flora knew in her heart how cold yton¡¯s heart was, and if it were the old days, even if it was a moth to a me, she would have gone after him again without a second thought.


    But now, she is afraid, no more strength.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    yton will carefully blow her every time she applies it, and afterwards will ask with great concern.


    This kind of tenderness even if Flora¡¯s heart is strong, there will be a moment when it will copse.


    She watched yton wrap the gauze around her carefully and cautiously, and finally couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    ¡°yton, why do you suddenly care about me.¡±


    When she asked this question, even Flora herself regretted it, she suddenly looked down in selfdeprecation, what was she expecting?


    ¡°What do you have to be concerned about? I just don¡¯t want the outside world to learn anything that will affect thepany¡¯s reputation.¡±


    yton subconsciously froze for a moment when Flora asked that question, he certainly could not let Flora until he had moved his feelings for her, in a hurry to find such a suffocating reason.


    But this reason is very popr for Flora, isn¡¯t this the result she already knew?


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Flora gave a feeble ¡°hmm¡± and let ytony her down on the bed.


    ¡°From today you don¡¯t have to go to the hospital, ir she is discharged tomorrow.¡± yton said subconsciously nced at Flora, continued to speak, ¡°I n to let here to live in the vi, here someone to take care of her, travel is also convenient.¡±


    yton also did not think that he would report to Flora these trivial little things, in the past he was very disdainful, even his own decision never anyone to change things.


    ¡°This is your house, you can let whoever you want to live in, I have no right to ask.¡±


    Flora looked indifferent and said, a matter of fact, indifferent look, once again yton angered.


    Flora¡¯s performance hadpletely exceeded his tolerance range.


    ¡°You have this selfawareness very good.¡±


    yton almost gritted his teeth and tore out this voice, he looked at Flora angrily, his heart was furious.


    He finished and left the bedroom with a bang, and therge bedroom instantly became dead silent.


    Know yton left, Flora slowly opened her eyes without any fluctuations.


    ¡­


    ¡°Buzz ¡­¡±


    Flora¡¯s phone suddenly rang, the impatient sound of the phone urging her over and over again.


    Flora looked at the name bouncing on the screen before she reluctantly answered the call.


    ¡°Miss Price, what do you want again?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The person calling was Zoey, yton¡¯s cousin.


    The rtionship between her and Zoey is quite ridiculous. When they were in school, they were disgusted with each other and could not tolerate anyone.


    Butter, after Zoey met ir, she found that she hated ir a little more than herself, plus at that time yton was deeply in love with ir, but ir hurt yton¡¯s feelings again and again.


    So Zoey, who was eager to protect her brother, adhered to the principle of ¡°the enemy of my enemy is my friend,¡± and took the initiative to show goodwill to her.


    However, it is strange that two people who hate to strangle each other at the beginning, suddenly became close to each other, even she thought of herself also feel ridiculous.


    After a long time of contact, she found that Zoey is actually a very straightforward girl, open and honest, never hide, giving Flora a veryfortable feeling.


    So she married into Ward¡¯s Family for so many years, the only one who can give her a good look is Zoey.


    ¡°Hey Flora what do you mean by seeming to dislike me, exin it to me clearly.¡±


    Zoey flooded voice shocked hurriedly the phone away from the ear, how high her decibel, Flora is the most understanding.

 Chapter 42 Be prepared to leave

    Flora smiled helplessly and finally repositioned the phone next to her ear before finally speaking.


    ¡°How dare I dislike our Miss Price, but seriously, what¡¯s the matter with you calling me out of the blue?¡±


    Flora asked, Zoey usually does not call her, if something is wrong then just storm into her house, this some is really not her style of doing things.


    ¡°I heard that the woman is back? Did my cousin give you a hard time, how are you doing?¡±


    Zoey asked eagerly, her tone full of concern warmed Flora¡¯s heart.


    This is how friends do not need too many, there are so one or two can truly treat themselves, is enough.


    ¡°She has been back home for more than half a month, you just know the news?¡±


    Floraughed lightly and said, she knew Zoey¡¯s heart was towards herself, she was already very touched.


    ¡°What? Did my cousin bully you because of her? Wait, I¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡±


    Zoey said angrily, at school she hated ir¡¯s white lotus look, but she didn¡¯t expect her cousin to be charmed by her, she really hated it.


    And three years ago she went out of her way to set up Flora in order to leave the country with Daniel, and caused Flora to suffer for her for so many years, how could she settle this score lightly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being forced by your mother to go on a blind date?¡± Flora said snidely.


    Zoey secretly left City A by herself to avoid the blind date her mother had arranged for her, infuriating her parents.


    ¡°The first thing that is important is to tear the white lotus flower¡¯s face off, and to let go of the injustice you have suffered for so many years? I can¡¯t swallow this anger.¡±


    Zoey said in an indignant voice, with her fiery character, I¡¯m afraid she will hang up the pher and run straight to the airport.


    ¡°Zoey, it¡¯s almost settled, I¡¯m going to let it go, instead of keeping someone who doesn¡¯t love you, it¡¯s better to let each other go, so it¡¯s good for everyone.¡±


    Flora sighed softly, ir was out of the hospital tomorrow and yton wouldn¡¯t need her blood, she guessed it wouldn¡¯t take long for yton to hand her divorce papers.


    ¡°Have you really figured it out? No regrets?¡±


    Zoey froze for a moment and spoke again, these three years she has not less persuaded Flora to give up her cousin, but what did Flora say, she said she believed that one day she would move yton.


    Today ¡­


    ¡°Yes, no regrets.¡±


    Flora said firmly, but for some reason, the pain in her heart was overwhelming.


    ¡°That won¡¯t work, even if you are determined to leave my cousin, we have to get back all the aggravation we have suffered for so many years, you wait I will go back to A City tonight, remember to leave the door open for me.¡±


    Zoey said to hang up the phone, Flora listened to the ¡°beep¡± busy sound in the ear, also finally put down the phone.


    yton wouldn¡¯t let her go to the hospital, so she was left in peace, but her injured arm was still preventing her from moving.


    She sat alone at herputer, looking at the resumes she had sent out, and she was surprised that no one had responded to her.


    She reopened the webpage. She used to work in a magazine, but the mobility of this kind of work is very high, and not many people can stay in this position forever.


    In this way, Flora decided to change her job, and she studied dance in art school, but after being married to yton for so many years, she even gave up her favorite dance, because yton hated her standing on the stage and showing her face.


    Flora couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself, and reopened her webpage. There was a great school looking for a dance teacher, and she was very interested at first nce, so she immediately clicked on the details and posted her resume after learning more about the school.


    But remembering that she hadn¡¯t touched dance for a long time, Flora couldn¡¯t help but feel some itch in her heart, and somehow she wanted to dance so badly now.


    Flora suddenly remembered her original room, since she was no longer living there, she might as well use it as her dance room.


    Flora pushed open the bedroom door, her own arms still can not have too much movement, and the room¡¯srge bed upies a lot of space, she a finally unable to move.


    ¡°Tobby.¡±


    Flora backed out of the room just in time to see Tobby, the butler, at the stairway.


    ¡°Miss Wood,¡± the butler bowed his head respectfully to Flora, ¡°Is there anything Miss Wood would like to order?¡±


    Tobby looked at Flora¡¯s desire to speak and took the initiative to ask.


    ¡°Can I ¡­ Tobby find someone to move the bed out of this room for me?¡±


    Flora a little embarrassed to speak, this seems to be three years she asked for the first time, to ask for the help of people in this vi, she was surprisingly a little ufortable for a moment.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Tobby treated her with respect and didn¡¯t press her on what she was doing with it.


    Half an hourter several young and strong men arrived at the cottage to move the queensize bed in the bedroom directly into the warehouse.


    ¡°Does Miss Wood have any more orders?¡± Tobby asked politely.


    ¡°No, thanks Tobby.¡±


    Flora hastily thanked him, the longlost smile on her face was something Tobby had never seen before, and he couldn¡¯t help but freeze a little.


    From the first day Flora married in, yton had instructed that she was not to be called Mrs Ward, and Flora had notined, all these years, except for waiting for Mr. empty every night toe home, other times did not have too muchmunication with them, the underlings, and never even asked the maids to do anything for her.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Now when he saw Flora thanking him, he himself was a little ufortable, ¡°This is what I should do.¡±


    After Tobby finished speaking, he retreated from upstairs.


    Flora reentered the room, she cleaned the whole room, due to one arm, cleaning up actually traction of the other arm some pain.


    She strained to sit on the floor and looked at the empty bedroom, which was not as big as the dance studio, but enough for her to simply move around.


    Flora rested for a while, then got up and began to slowly dance body, long time no dance her movements are surprisingly some stiff, not even practice for a long time will have no strength ¡­


    ¡­


    The hospital in the senior VIP ward, is standing a gangster general man.


    ¡°You go now, yton will be here soon.¡±


    ir was very disgusted and gave the man an eviction order.


    And standing in front of her is no one else, it is her ex-boyfriend Daniel.


    Daniel smiled wickedly, his whole body exuded an air of fluidity, he wandered up to ir¡¯s front and cupped ir¡¯s jaw.


    ¡°ir, this has not yet climbed into yton¡¯s bed, and then began to impatient with me, I tell you, I can help you back to his side, but also let him throw you as if throwing a broken shoe, from now on pay attention to the attitude you give me talk.¡±


    Daniel¡¯s harsh voice was sarcastic, his eyes full of disdain, he said as his fingers slid dishonestly down her neck to some soft spot.

 Chapter 43 the real face under the disguise

    ¡°Well ¡­¡±


    ir tightly closed her eyes, she grimaced frowning look very painful, very difficult.


    ¡°Da¡­ Daniel,¡± ir grabbed his hand, stopping him from continuing his movements.


    Here hospital, yton does not know when wille over, she absolutely can not let him find any trace at this time.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? My men have been guarding yton¡¯spany entrance, he hasn¡¯t taken a step out of thepany today.¡±


    Daniel let out a sardonicugh, shaking off ir¡¯s hand as he looked at the woman in front of him, his slightly narrowed eyes shing with a hint of ruthlessness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make you sound so great, you¡¯d be so helpful if you didn¡¯t want to get the benefit of Ward¡¯spany, well ¡­¡±


    ir said coldly as she tightened her grip on the sheet, even as her breathing began to grow ragged.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we are the grasshopper tied to a rope, you don¡¯t want to y any tricks with me, as long as I am well, I will naturally let you live a double life with yton.¡±


    Daniel contemptuously looked at ir¡¯s appearance, she has beenpletely controlled by him, at this moment there is no strength to struggle, can only let him do whatever he wants.


    He fiercely attached himself, looking at ir¡¯s beautiful appearance, the corners of his mouth could not help but hook a shadowy smile, this woman indeed has enough charm, so that he could not give up after so many years.


    He snickered, picked ir¡¯s jaw, the next second, she was surrounded by the sick suit piece of leaves not left, Daniel face suddenly and ruthless ¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ir bit his lips hard, forehead has been pain out of a thinyer of sweat, although not the first time to experience such pain, but this tearing pain, or let her some powerless to bear.


    Looking at her painful look, Daniel can¡¯t say how excited, this is his favorite look.


    ¡°ir, what do you think yton¡¯s face would be if he knew what I¡¯ve been doing to you ¡­ over and over again?¡±


    Daniel sneered, even a little impatient to see how ugly yton¡¯s face would look.


    He looked at ir with disdain, look, this is yton¡¯s most beloved woman. He let out his anger-like hatred for yton, all the revenge on this woman, she seems to have never felt more excited.


    ¡°You ¡­ you better ¡­ not do anything too much, if I die, I will drag you ¡­ with me to bury. ¡±


    ir warned Daniel in a fierce voice, that even if they are already the most intimate rtionship at the moment, but the heart is a ghost in each.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, the entanglement between them finally ended, Daniel looked at ir with an insatiable face, his mouth hooked up a smile of satisfaction.


    ir will clean up the scene, without revealing a trace, the plumred stained bed sheet, she directly to Daniel let him take out of the hospital to throw away.


    Once a man is satisfied, he is willing to do anything for a woman, now as long as ir asked, even if it is murder and arson he is also willing to do, let alone just throw a sheet.


    ¡°If I had known that you hadn¡¯t been able to handle yton for so long, why would I have had to put up with such suffering.¡±


    Daniel said sarcastically, especially thinking of the night ir called to the hospital in the middle of the night, but the damn can only point to him a burst of anger.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything on the sidelines, I¡¯m telling you before yton realizes how he feels about Flora, you better get rid of her and find the video you took of her three years ago.¡±


    When ites to this matter ir will be a wave of anger nowhere to vent, she was so easy to set up Flora to lose her body, but the result Daniel, this sess is not enough to lose the video.


    Otherwise, where she needs to spend so much effort, want to make Flora¡¯s reputation is not a matter of minutes, she is angry when she thinks about it.


    Daniel heard her mention the video thing, he could not help but freeze, some vain nce at ir, that year he simply did note to record the video, and at first ¡­


    He could not help but hook up a cold smile, a special look at ir, that all was just a front.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I can find the employer of the original house, I will be able to find it, unless that house copsed, the stuff will definitely be there.¡±


    Daniel said with assurance.


    He finished with a sneer, which disgustedly picked up that bed sheet and left.


    ir was not as optimistic as Daniel. As long as Flora did not divorce yton, she could not rest assured.


    However, tomorrow she would be moving back into the vi and her chance woulde.


    She thought to herself, and her eyes could not help but sh a hint of ruthlessness.


    ¡­


    yton was at the office all day, these days two women have been swirling in his mind, his whole being is a mess.


    One is the woman he unknowingly has integrated into his life, and the other is the obsession he has been waiting so long.


    One he hates and one he feels guilty about.


    yton, who had always been cold and ruthless, never thought that one day he would fall into the hands of a woman.


    ¡°Pop!¡±


    A pile of heavy documents was coldly smashed on the table by him, and the violent and carnal aura around him, quickly spread to the whole conference room.


    The executive who was reporting on his work at the moment couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear, he stood trembling on the side of the slide, if he hadn¡¯t worked under yton for a long time, I¡¯m afraid he would have pissed his pants in fear at this moment.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    And the rest of the room is no better, they are also shivering quietly waiting for the storm toe.


    yton¡¯s treacherous and vtile personality has long been a devilish existence, and the entire businessmunity has been scared of him.


    ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡±


    yton coldly reprimanded, the irritable mood of the heart can not be added.


    He got up with a sharp gaze condensed, powerful aura with a full sense of oppression, even the air hit his body can not help but shiver.


    Until he left, the air in the conference room is only little by little active, everyone share breathing, God knows if yton in the conference room for one more minute, they are a group of people even if not scared to death by him, will be suffocated by themselves.


    yton returned to the office soon after, followed by a flylike annoying guy.


    ¡°Ouch, it¡¯s rare that our meticulous Mr Ward, who works meticulously, would be inexplicably angry at such an important meeting.¡±


    Jacob walked into his office and dropped the ball.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    As his words fell, an equally heavy file swept directly across the side of his face and mmed into the door.


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    yton¡¯s grumpy scolding ensued.


    However, Jacob was not afraid of him, in addition to their childhood friends, they were born brothers, so he knew yton¡¯s character best.


    But also understand that yton could not be angry for no reason, regardless of the asion, which must be other reasons, but this is really poor just reported the work of the executive, he just heard that the executive is being carried out of the conference room.


    Jacob shook his head helplessly, he vishly picked up the file yton threw down from the floor and put it neatly in front of yton¡¯s face.


    ¡°I heard that ir is back, you should not be happy, what happened?¡±


    Jacob said walking over to the liquor cab, a bottle of strong rum to the two of them poured a ss of yton¡¯s front.

 Chapter 44 The Smell of Human Smoke and Mirrors

    yton picked up the ss and drained it in one go, he quietly felt the alcohol burning rampantly at his throat, yet he didn¡¯t even blink his eyebrows.


    He could not help but sneer, everyone thought ir back he should be very happy, even he himself once thought so.


    But now, everything has be different, and for the first time he feels overwhelmed.


    ¡°Jacob, what does it really feel like to love someone?¡±


    yton murmured, and even he himself fell into contemtion.


    There are times when he doesn¡¯t even know what his feelings for Flora actually are, if not love his possessiveness of Flora makes him afraid of himself, if it is love, but what about ir?


    yton leaned back on the back of the sofa, and his tie was casually ripped away from him and scattered around his neck.


    He thought he could control everything, but the only thing he hadn¡¯t thought of was that he would lose his calctions here in a woman.


    ¡°This ¡­ I really do not know, and I have not loved, why? Do you think you have any change of feelings for ir?¡±


    Jacob guessed, also are so many years, how can not change?


    And he does not have any feelings for ir, perhaps from the standpoint of a good brother he would like to see yton well, but he never felt that ir can give yton happiness, but Naive he just love unwilling to let go.


    The years of this, ir has also be the only obsession in his heart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    yton powerlessly shook his head, he really have a change of feelings for ir? Now even he himself is not sure.


    But every time he got along with ir he could no longer find the original kind of feeling, but rather iparably depressed inside, and even some can not breathe, in contrast, with Flora when his heart will note to peace.


    Jacob frowned, no wonder his father asked him to find time to spend more time with yton, it seems that this guy this time is not as happy.


    Jacob¡¯s father is the yton family butler Tobby, their Troph¡¯s Family from Jacob¡¯s grandfather¡¯s generation will follow Aiden Ward around, can say very loyal.


    yton and Jacob¡¯s rtionship since childhood is very good, in yton nine years old that year encountered kidnapping, but also Jacob sacrificed his life to save him, almost lost his life, so yton will be more take Jacob as a brother.


    Even when he went abroad to study, Jacob was always by his side, so there was no concept of master and servant between them since they were young, instead they were closer than blood brothers.


    ¡°So what are you going to do next, ir is back, what about Flora?¡±


    Jacob asked, so many years Flora to yton¡¯s dedication to his eyes, but a good marriage has turned out to be ¡°the goddess of God, the king of love¡±.


    The reason yton was willing to marry Flora was to torment her, and now that ir is back, Flora is afraid to be the victim of this entanglement.


    ¡°What if I said I had a crush on Flora?¡±


    yton spoke out again, but Jacob almost did not fall out of the chair, he looked at yton in shock.


    So the one who can make yton so painful is not ir at all, but Flora?


    This plot turn, surprisingly, makes him, a bystander also can not help but sigh.


    However, the amazing ability of Jacob, but a veritable love idiot, he is more unlikely to think of any good attention.


    In the end, it was yton who pulled him along, and the two of them went to the bar together, feeling the numbing sensation of alcohol.


    ¡­


    Inside the vi, Flora sat alone on the sofa, she looked at the clock on the wall it was almost twelve o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Miss Wood, you have an injury or go back to the house early to rest, I¡¯m afraid the gentleman will note back tonight.¡±


    Tobby thought Flora was waiting here for yton again, so he couldn¡¯t help but remind her.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Thank you Tobby, I ¡­ am not waiting for him.¡±


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but lower her eyes, and her mouth couldn¡¯t help but hook up a smile.


    Just as her words fell, there was a sudden stirring at the door, Flora thought it was Zoey returning and rushed to the door to greet her.


    ¡°Uh ¡­ Flora hello, no break yet, yton¡¯s drunk.¡±


    At the door, Jacob strained to hold yton and staggered into the living room.


    Tobby saw the situation, rushed to meet up, and Jacob together to support yton, afraid that yton fell.


    ¡°You brat, I asked you to take care of the gentleman, you even gave me the man to drink like this, you see how I will clean you upter.¡±


    Tobby changed his usual kind appearance and gave a reprimand to Jacob.


    ¡°Dad, I was wronged, it was yton who wanted to drink, and I couldn¡¯t stop his temper.¡±


    Jacob hurriedlyined.


    The first time Flora saw yton¡¯s drunken appearance, she was a bit stunned.


    ¡°Tobby, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Flora slowly walked up and looked at Tobby¡¯s strained appearance and couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Miss Wood, you¡¯re still injured.¡± Tobby turned to Flora and kindly soliloquized.


    Flora looked at her gauze covered appearance and knew she would be of little help, and finally stopped making trouble with them as she quickly went up to the second floor and opened the bedroom door.


    Jacobid yton down on the bed, and he gave Flora a parting nce.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurt?¡± His eyes swept Flora¡¯s arm.


    Flora subconsciously put her arm behind her back, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Then she quickly walked into the bathroom and gingerly brought out a basin of warm water.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Tobby hurriedly took the warm water from her hand and dried yton with a wet towel.


    ¡°Can Miss Wood get me a sobriety pill?¡±


    Tobby said softly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Flora listened and quickly took out a medicine bottle from the second cab that ran aside to the bar, and very smoothly took out the sobriety medicine and handed it to Flora with water.


    Jacob is even more shocked at all the performance of Flora, especially she lightly in yton¡¯s room, and then look at yton¡¯s cold room slightly filled with the smell of a little human fire, he quickly everything is clear.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too hot.¡±


    Flora looked at yton with concern, she handed the ss of water in her hand to Tobby, until she saw yton drink all the water in the ss, her tightened heart then rxed a little.


    And Jacob is very natural in a side survey Flora, he wrinkled his eyebrows looking at him, surprisingly some do not understand.


    How powerful is the power of love that can make a person willing to endure so much torture ¡­


    ¡°Yo, so lively.¡±


    A voice suddenly came from the bedroom door.


    Flora subconsciously turned her head and found Zoey leaning sideways against the door, watching everything that was happening inside the house.


    ¡°Zoey!¡±


    Flora looked at Zoey with shock and surprise and hurried up to her.


    ¡°Flora, finally I see you, I still miss you.¡±


    Zoey heartlessly ready to jump on Flora at once, but was Jacob a moment to pull from behind.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s hurt? Why are you still so crazy?¡±


    Jacob could not help but lecture her, and when he turned to Flora again, his eyes were slightly deep.

 Chapter 45 Losing completely

    ¡°Injured? What¡¯s going on with you ¡­, how did you get yourself into this state.¡±


    Zoey only then noticed Flora¡¯s arm wrapped in gauze, and couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly, not paying attention to Jacob¡¯s reprimand.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you must be exhausted froming back sote, I¡¯ve prepared a room for you, I¡¯ll take you to rest.¡±


    Flora said with a smile, and did not directly answer Zoey¡¯s words, she finished, subconsciously looked back at yton, before pulling Zoey out of the bedroom.


    Zoey walked into the guest room, threw her bag onto the bed, andy there at once, unable to move again.


    ¡°It¡¯s still good to be in A city, the air is all fresh, I should have known I should have hid here with you, my parents wouldn¡¯t dare toe and search my cousin¡¯s house anyway.¡±


    Zoey sighed lightly, her luggage was already carried up by the maid, Flora smiled helplessly before opening her suitcase and hanging her clothes neatly one by one in the closet.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. ¡±


    When I think of ir, Zoey is very angry, I can¡¯t wait to go to the hospital and give her a good beating.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°You are still so impulsive, I agree with my aunt¡¯s approach, hurry up and find you an iw, and take care of your temperament.¡±


    Flora said jokingly, after she finished thest piece of tidying up, then sat beside Zoey, so many years in Ward¡¯s Family lonely, only this silly girl will treat her sincerely.


    Flora turned on her side andy down with Zoey, just like in college, they squeezed into the same bed and talked about everything.


    Zoey asked what happened during her absence these six months, Flora told her one by one, of course she automatically ignored the return from ir, a series of things happened, especially her own suicide, she knows Zoey¡¯s personality, if these things are known to her, she is afraid that she will really carry a knife directly to the hospital.


    ¡°Now that my grandmother has passed away, I don¡¯t have much to worry about, and the rest of my life, I just want to live for myself.¡±


    Flora lightly exhaled a foul breath, really find someone to talk about the heart, the mood will also be much morefortable.


    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid, you didn¡¯t even tell me about the death of your grandmother, did you treat me as a friend or not?¡±


    Zoey fiercely hugged Flora, how important her grandmother was in her heart, she knew better than anyone else. It was really hard for her to imagine how painful it was for Flora to watch her grandmother pass away with her own eyes, and she was afraid that she wanted to die.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, I¡¯m fine now, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Flora knew that Zoey was feeling sorry for herself, and she was about to say something else tofort her, when Jacob suddenly knocked on the door.


    Zoey immediately got up, opened the door, and saw Jacob standing in front of her door.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zoey didn¡¯t look at Jacob in a good mood, this Jacob always likes to poke fun at her since he was a kid, she never had a good look at him.


    ¡°Miss calm down, I am here to find Flora.¡±


    Jacob hurriedly raised his hands in surrender, now every time he faced Zoey he regretted very much why he teased her so much back then, he did not expect the grownup Zoey to be so savage.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Flora immediately went to the door and asked to Jacob.


    She didn¡¯t know Jacob very well, only from Zoey¡¯s mouth that Jacob and yton were like brothers to each other.


    ¡°yton has been calling out to you, I think it would be better if you went over to check.¡±


    Jacob replied politely, even looking at Flora¡¯s eyes can¡¯t help but deepen.


    ¡°I see.¡± Flora nodded, she nced at Zoey, ¡°You must be exhausted after such a long flight, hurry up and rest, we¡¯ll talk tomorrow if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Flora gave Zoey a light smile before she walked back into the bedroom.


    ¡°Hey, what are you looking at? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re in love with my Flora, I¡¯m telling you, a brother¡¯s wife can¡¯t be bullied.¡±


    Zoey said to Jacob with her arms around her chest, aggressively.


    ¡°I know better than you, Zoey, all these years, your brain has not grown at all.¡±


    Jacob fiercely nodded Zoey¡¯s forehead, a disgusted face downstairs, since yton, he has been safely returned home, he should also leave.


    He went downstairs and said hello to Tobby, before leaving the vi.


    Flora walked to the bedroom, only to see yton was lying on the bed, sleeping very quietly, all of a sudden Flora only felt that the heart string buried deep inside was once again plucked up.


    She shook her head vigorously and shook off the unrealistic thoughts in her mind. She walked slowly to yton¡¯s front and removed the towel from his forehead.


    However, his hand just touched yton¡¯s forehead, only to see yton violently grabbed her arm, he suddenly and forcefully, a pull Flora¡¯s close to their own, prostrate on their own body.


    Flora, in order not to hurt her right arm again, subconsciously hanging her arm to the side, the whole person lying on yton¡¯s body does not dare to move.


    ¡°yton?¡±


    Flora opened her mouth tentatively and shouted.


    ¡°Tell me, who do you really love?¡± yton red at Flora angrily, saying nonsensical words, his confining Flora¡¯s arm getting harder and harder, painful she subconsciously tried to break free.


    ¡°yton are you crazy enough, you let go of me.¡± Flora yelled in pain, she didn¡¯t know what the drunken yton was going crazy again.


    But the difference between her physical strength and yton¡¯s was so great that she couldn¡¯t break free of him even with all her strength.


    ¡°ir, ir ¡­¡± yton wrapped his arms directly around Flora¡¯s back, ¡°ir, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡­¡±


    The words he murmured fell into Flora¡¯s ears, she suddenly forgot to remember the struggle, indeed, his heart still can not forget ir, for some reason Flora¡¯s heart a pain, she seemed to be drained of all strength, eyes sore, tears uncontrobly dripping down.


    ¡°ir I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in love ¡­¡±


    However thest two words reached Flora¡¯s ears, only to be a muffled sound, Flora could no longer hear what he was saying, and could only take for granted that yton was telling ir that he loved her.


    As expected, from the beginning to the end, no matter what she gave for yton, she was the one who ultimately lost.


    Flora weakly broke yton¡¯s arm around her body, she gently wiped away the indisputable tears at the corner of her eyes, sitting back on the sofa alone, she looked out the window into the darkness.


    She had lost, lostpletely.

 Chapter 46 Back to Dancing

    yton had a dream.


    In the dream, he realized his feelings for Flora, he finally had the courage to confess to ir, he told ir that he was in love with Flora.


    The seemingly peaceful night, but every wisp of air will be stabbed with pain.


    When Flora woke up, yton was no longer in the room. She propped herself up on her arms and found herself lying in bed, she lifted the covers off the bed and knew without thinking who had held her in bed.


    ¡°Flora, good morning.¡±


    Flora washed up and came downstairs, Zoey was sitting in the dining room eating breakfast, seeing Florae down from upstairs, she hurriedly greeted, with a smile with a deep meaning at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Flora did not notice her strange gaze and sat down by herself. Tobby quickly brought her breakfast in front of her, and Flora smiled and nodded her head in thanks.


    ¡°Flora, I went to your room this morning to look for you and found your room was empty.¡± Zoey said with a deliberate inflection


    She remembered that she had just woken up in the morning and thought to go to Flora, only to find that Flora¡¯s bedroom was empty, even the bed was not there.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± She didn¡¯t know Zoey yet, and hearing her tone, it was hard for her to y dumb, so she simply put down the dinner fork in her hand and looked directly at Zoey.


    If her curiosity is not satisfied, Flora guarantees that she will not be able to stop for the rest of the day, but there is no gossip between her and yton that she should explore, so she simply does not hide anything.


    ¡°So you¡¯re sharing a room with my cousin?¡±


    Zoey asked as she stared at Flora with curiosity. If her cousin could really find good in Flora, she naturally did not want to see them separated from each other, after all, Flora had suffered for so many years, how could she make someone else whole like this.


    ¡°So you think there will be a turnaround between us? It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Flora said with some lost eyes. Last night she heard yton say with her own ears that she loved ir, she had no ce in yton¡¯s heart at all, so why should she make things difficult for herself.


    She ate all of the breakfast on her te as if nothing had happened, before retreating from the table and turning her back on Zoey to go upstairs.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t think your cousin¡¯s attitude toward you has changed?¡±


    She had watched her cousin and Flora¡¯s journey along the way. At first, her cousin was not willing to stay overnight at home, not to mention looking at Flora, but now he not only let Flora share the bedroom with him, but even warned himself fiercely not to disturb Flora¡¯s rest before he left.


    Although Zoey is usually thick and broad, she is very careful, and she can see yton¡¯s subtle changes clearly without Flora. Especially the cousin¡¯s face revealed that a casual tenderness, she looked at the true.


    Flora walked forward on her own, hearing Zoey¡¯s words, she smiled in vain, so what if it changed, so many years of giving even if it was a stone, it had to be a little hot, but it was not love after all.


    ¡°Flora!¡± Zoey bellows that she really doesn¡¯t want her cousin and Flora to be separated.


    But she knew Flora¡¯s temperament, and no one could change what she had decided, so she could only obediently follow Flora¡¯s lead.


    ¡°This house is not even used, why are you still cleaning here?¡± Zoey leaned on the closet and watched as Flora brought out a basin of water from the bathroom to wash and was nning to take a wet towel to wipe the floor.


    Watching Flora work on one arm, she finally couldn¡¯t help herself and went up to take the towel out of her hand and started wiping, while she hadn¡¯t had time to ask what the hell was going on with the injury on her arm until now.


    ¡°I want to turn this ce into a dance studio for the time being, it¡¯s been deserted for too long after all these years, and I want to get the dance back again.¡±


    Speaking of dancing, Flora¡¯s real face was flooded with a big smile, enough to see how much she loved it.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, I haven¡¯t seen you dance for years, do you want to let me enjoy your amazing dance moves again while I¡¯m here.¡±


    Zoey suddenly came to interest, to know the year Flora¡¯s dance is the most stunning, she remembered a y is a y, hurriedly from the depths of the closet to pick out Flora¡¯s dance clothes, help Flora change into.


    The white swan ballet dress will set off her body exquisite, and the role seems to be in her tailormade general, beautiful and noble, perseverance and stubbornness.


    She is actually the White Swan in life, but the road to bing a White Swan always involves the pain and suffering of an ugly duckling.


    yton picks ir up from the hospital and finds that there is no Flora or Zoey in the vi. To his knowledge of these two people, as long as the two people in one piece did not tear his roof even if thank God.


    Now it¡¯s surprisingly quiet, yton can¡¯t help but worry that Zoey took Flora out, thinking of Flora¡¯s injuries, his heart suddenly emerged a touch of anger.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back.¡± Tobby saw yton return and immediately came over to greet him, ¡°Miss Symon.¡±


    Tobby saw ir and greeted him respectfully.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± yton asked with slight anger and an icy look that was not without its chills.


    ¡°Miss Wood and Miss Zoey are upstairs.¡± Tobby said, then took the things yton handed over and retreated from the living room.


    Hearing that they did not go out to y madly, yton¡¯s surrounding hostile aura calmed down a little, however, ir¡¯s face standing behind him was not very good.


    The change in yton¡¯s surrounding breath she felt clearly, did not expect him to have cared about Flora to such an extent, she could not help but sh a trace of poison in the corner of her eyes.


    But there is the thought of Zoey that bitch also returned, her heart is more and more annoyed, to know Zoey that woman soft and hard, is the most difficult to deal with.


    ¡°yton, is Zoey back? Speaking of which I haven¡¯t seen her in years, I wonder if she¡¯s changed much.¡±


    ir gave an elegant smile as she reached out and was about to take yton¡¯s arm, intending to show off properly with Zoey, when yton stepped forward ahead of her and crossed her breath.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± yton was unaware of ir¡¯s actions, he gave a casual ¡°hmm¡± and went upstairs.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Since yesterday he and Flora had some unpleasant incident, he never had a good word with Flora, and now he did not see her for a moment, his heart some inexplicable panic.


    He quickly went upstairs until he reached the stairway, he faintly heard a piece of melodious music from Flora¡¯s original bedroom, he quickly walked up and pushed the door, the moment he saw a light.


    The moment he pushed the door, his eyes lit up. A light figure in front of him was dancing lightly, the white ballet dress was like a round of bright moonlight, set off Flora¡¯s dancing, her movements so elegant and charming that people could not take their eyes off.


    The delicate dance is a vivid interpretation of the real white swan, sometimes proud and beautiful, sometimes yful and lovely, very dynamic.


    yton¡¯s mouth unconsciously curved up a curve, he has beenpletely attracted by Flora¡¯s dance.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Flora¡¯s sudden dance today, he would have forgotten that Flora could dance. He still remembered that when they got married, they had an agreement that he didn¡¯t want to see Flora out in the open.


    However, although I know Flora can dance, but really see this is the first time.

 Chapter 47 The Lover Comes to the Door

    He didn¡¯t even know that he was missing out on so much of her beauty.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    I remember when I was in art school, everyone only liked Flora¡¯s dance, including the teachers, and every performance Flora was always the high white swan, while she could only do the ck swan that was always in the dark.


    At that time she hated Flora so much that she vowed that one day she would make Flora¡¯s life worse than death and let her fall into darkness forever, especially her holy look everywhere, which she never wanted to ruin.


    That¡¯s why sheter joined Daniel to set her up.


    The music slowly stopped and Flora¡¯s dance was set in thest movement.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, Flora, your dance is still so charming after all these years.¡±


    Zoey couldn¡¯t help but exim, having long prepared her own apuse, and now unstintingly all praised towards Flora.


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡±


    Flora some slight panting, she gave Zoey a nk stare, but heard her praise heart more or less restored some confidence, probably also because a long time did not dance, now a dance after she was tired to panting.


    ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating, ask my cousin if you don¡¯t believe me, right cousin.¡±


    Zoey wrapped her arm around Flora¡¯s slender waist and couldn¡¯t help but show off to yton at the door, she had spotted him as early as when yton pushed open the door and all the emotions on his face during that time hadn¡¯t escaped her eyes.


    Flora followed her line of sight towards the door, and sure enough yton was standing there straight, his icy face devoid of any emotion, and she couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    She and yton had an agreement that she could no longer dance, and now that she had caught her redhanded, Flora was surprisingly a little weak and scared.


    Flora¡¯splex and slightly defensive eyes, so yton¡¯s heart is very unhappy, he would have liked to be somewhat moved face, instantly turned cold, as if a thousand years of unmelting ice.


    ¡°ir is here,e out and clean up the guest room for her.¡± yton¡¯s icy voice suddenly sounded, without any temperature.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her being here, why should Flora clean up her room, Flora is still the mistress of this room for the time being.¡±


    Zoey heard yton¡¯s unsympathetic tone and snapped to anger. She thought it was ridiculous to think that her cousin¡¯s attitude toward Flora had changed, but now she saw that it was all her fault.


    Now her cousin¡¯s attitude, even if Flora insisted on not divorcing him, she would not agree.


    ¡°Zoey, look clearly you are there, and if you dare to talk to me like that again, take your things and get out of here.¡±


    yton scolded sternly, Zoey always disliked ir he understood, but no one dared to talk to him in such a tone, he was instantly angry.


    ¡°You think I would like to stay here ¡­¡± Zoey, despite some scruples yton, but the thought of Flora suffering for no reason, she really can not swallow this gas.


    ¡°Zoey, don¡¯t say anything.¡± Flora pulled Zoey to stop her from saying more, yton¡¯s temper she understands best, if angered him, hurt only Zoey, she looked up to meet yton face, ¡°I change clothes and go.¡±


    Her voice is not too loud or small enough for several people to hear, cold voice with a deliberate detachment, the look is no fluctuation, as if yton is a stranger in general.


    ¡°You have to be down in five minutes.¡± yton finished and turned straight downstairs.


    The bedroom door, ir hands around the chest a look at the two of them, her mouth hooked up a smug smile, anyway, we all know each other¡¯s true face, there is no need to pretend.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Long time no see ah Zoey, so many years no see, I kinda miss you.¡± ir said with a sneer, there was no sign of goodwill in his eyes.


    ¡°Stop, you do not miss me, by people like you thinking about me, even if I do not go out to be hit by a car will not be struck by lightning.¡± Zoey very disgusted said, as if ir is something dirty general, more than a word with her, will be her infected with what disgusting things.


    ¡°Hmm, after all these years of not seeing you, you¡¯re still so unpleasant.¡± ir has long been ustomed to Zoey¡¯s attitude towards her own speech, so she is not at all angry, instead she very sarcastically sarcastic Zoey.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had enough ir, I think you¡¯d better disguise your white lotus look now, in case it leaks out, it¡¯s not good.¡±


    Flora is really disgusted with ir, think of the first time she took her life friend, now really cold through her heart.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, but you, Flora, you think you can change anything by trying to get yton¡¯s attention? I tell you, yton has promised me that he will divorce you in a short while, and I will invite you to our wedding reception then.¡±


    ir finished, let out a loudugh, twisted her own waist and left the bedroom.


    ¡°ir, you bitch ¡­¡±


    Zoey, who had been aggravated one after another, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and if Flora hadn¡¯t pulled her, she would have gone up to her and ripped her mouth off and pulled out her hair.


    ¡°Why are you pulling me? You can take this too.¡± Zoey said angrily, she was afraid of yton, but ir she was not afraid at all.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    Flora softly advised, ir is deliberately provoking them, as long as they do it first, she is easier to move in front of yton¡¯s right and wrong, so long the same trick, she surprisingly has not yed enough, Flora corner of the eye can not help but hook up a cold.


    ¡°Hoo ¡­ right ah, almost fell for that bitch when, you are right the more this time I can not leave, in case she again joint cousin bullying you, even a help you have no one, damn, this bitch heart really more and more heavy.¡±


    Zoey said angrily, hearing Flora¡¯s reminder, she came to her senses and became more annoyed with ir.


    Flora saw that Zoey is not angry, the heart will be relieved, she pulled Zoey to herself to change clothes, just dance, more or less still strained right arm, she alone really can not change the ballet dress down.


    Zoey deliberately chose a room far from yton, the farthest guest room for ir to live, Flora had no choice but toply with her.


    ¡°Cousin, the room is packed.¡± Zoey said as she ambled over the railing of the second floor, pointing to the room that had been cleaned.


    ¡°Why is it so far from yton¡¯s room, yton I want to live a little closer to you can. In case something happens to me at night, there¡¯s still time to call out to you.¡±


    ir said to yton with a pitiful look.


    ¡°The cousin is still married, do you want people to poke him in the back and call him out for bringing home a lover before the divorce is final?¡±


    Zoey said sarcastically, looking at ir¡¯s burst of red and green, colorful face, her heart was really happy.

 Chapter 48 Three Women One Show

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you two go put Miss Symon¡¯s bags in the bedroom.¡±


    yton coldly chided, he was most annoyed by the ce with many women, and now with three women in front of him, he suddenly had a bit of a headache.


    He ordered the maids behind him to put ir¡¯s things in the bedroom prepared by Zoey and also followed him upstairs.


    ¡°yton ¡­¡± ir wanted to let Flora see for herself how she and yton love each other, but looking at yton¡¯s notsogood face, she smiled sweetly, ¡± Get some rest, you must be exhausted from picking me up from the hospital so early.¡±


    ir face raised a kind smile, and finally followed the maid back to the room very knowingly.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± yton nodded his head, fortunately ir knew enough to make his heart more or lessfort.


    ¡°Hmph, pretending to be a white girl for who?¡±


    Zoey almost did not spit out, she from the beginning to the end is very ufortable with ir pretend look, especially she in front of yton pretend soft look, Zoey really can not help but the heart of anger.


    ¡°Zoey, if I hear one more word from you insulting ir, I will immediately have someone notify your parents and take you back.¡±


    yton warned Zoey as he nced at Flora behind Zoey and turned back to the bedroom with an icy face.


    ¡°Flora,e in with me.¡±


    The bedroom door, yton suddenly opened his mouth to Flora ordered, he did not turn back to look at Flora, finished, directly pushed the door and entered.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Zoey heart in the end is unable to hide a little anger, she wanted to find yton a good theory, if not Flora timely pull her, I¡¯m afraid she again to mouth uncontroble anger yton.


    ¡°You ah, I¡¯ll go over there, you go to your room first.¡±


    Flora helplessly patted her arm.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go with you, what if he forces you to sign the divorce papers? He¡¯s openly bringing his lover to the door.¡±


    Zoey said uneasily, pulling Flora, and she couldn¡¯t help but stare angrily at the closed bedroom door.


    ir¡¯s methods she knows very well, cousin already hates Flora, as long as she casually in his ears to fan the mes, thest to suffer is not Flora.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I want, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Flora pulled out a forced smile as she turned to follow yton back to the bedroom.


    She had expected this oue, and now that ir is safe and sound, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s time for her to bow out, instead of leaving in disgrace, it¡¯s time for her to walk away with some dignity.


    Flora stood up tall, not the slightest bit timid, she opened the bedroom door and looked at yton sitting on the sofa with a businesslike attitude, looking at himself seriously, Flora consciously walked up and sat across from him with no expression.


    The air is silent almost suffocating, yton nced at the icecold Flora, the heart has no reason to be angry, he annoyed ripped open the neck bow tie, hanging loose in the neck, revealing the delicate corbone.


    ¡°Flora, facing me makes you so unhappy?¡±


    yton spoke coldly, obviously when she was with Zoey, she could smile so happily, yet when facing herself, she was as cold as an ice cube.


    ¡°If you just came to ask me about this, then I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    Flora got up expressionlessly and said to yton, she didn¡¯t want to answer such boring and ridiculous questions.


    Her aura of indifference emanated from all around her, and for not wanting to pay attention to him about this matter, unconcealed all of it showed, she turned around and intended to leave the bedroom, and then suddenly came yton¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to let ir stay here for the time being, it will be more thorough with a maid here to take care of it.¡±


    yton could not say why he had to give Flora an ount of all his decisions, but his heart was not wanting her to have any misunderstanding about this matter.


    ¡°Is Mr Ward going to say next, so that I do not bully her? Don¡¯t worry as long as she doesn¡¯t find me in trouble first, I naturally won¡¯t be interested in getting along with her for a minute.¡±


    Flora said in a cold voice, she couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself in her heart, her heart was aching to the point of paralysis, and she didn¡¯t feel anything.


    ¡°Flora, ir has already taken the initiative to make up with you, why do you still have to be so calcting, don¡¯t you be insensitive. Don¡¯t forget that it was you who forced her to leave and go through all the trouble of marrying me in the first ce, it is you who should owe her.¡±


    yton suddenly angry, ir initially begged himself and Flora and reconciliation, he saw all in the eyes, the heart is even more heartbroken her understanding, but her understandingpared to Flora¡¯s smallminded, he could not help but slightly angry.


    He really didn¡¯t understand what had happened between the two of them to warrant Flora¡¯s being so put off.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been just so unaware, doesn¡¯t Mr Ward know all about it?¡±


    Flora said a little ridiculously, ir took the initiative to make up with her?


    Even if the sky falls, she will never be able to have any friendship with ir in this life, the insult she died back then will not forget.


    Flora finished, did not wait for yton to say another word, directly mmed the door and out, leaving yton alone in the room, he was angry a kick kicked aside the coffee table, the coffee table ced on the tea set, ¡°tter¡± all broken on the floor.


    He does not know why, obviously not see her heart is very let down, but see the face of the two is the sword is at loggerheads, do not give way to each other.


    Flora came out of the bedroom, only to see ir is proudly standing in the bedroom door, she snickered at Flora, it seems that even if Flora and yton live in the same house, their rtionship is not much better.


    ¡°Flora, the person who does not love you even if you humble yourself in front of him, he will not look at you after all, I advise you to leave early, so that more people do not see your lowly side.¡±


    ir walked to Flora¡¯s side and sidled up to her and said in her ear.


    ¡°ir, I sincerely hope this delicate look of yours will y in front of yton for the rest of his life, but I think you know the line.¡± Flora did not shy away from hooking her lips and continued to speak ¡°There is a reincarnation of heaven, the sky is around who.¡±


    Flora finished and went straight past her to Zoey¡¯s room, she felt dirty for ir to say one more word.


    ¡°Eh, Flora are this time, you still have a pride to whom to see, we¡¯ll see, sooner orter I will definitely drive you out of here.¡±


    ir coldly roared, all this time she still looks like a condescending look, ir how can swallow this grievance, she fiercely clenched her fist, the corner of the eye quickly shed a trace of ruthlessness.


    ording to the rtionship between Flora and yton now, it is not difficult to get rid of her, but damn, Zoey that bitch is in the way here, now the main thing is to drive Zoey out of here first.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    As if she already had some kind of n, she looked at Flora¡¯s back and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but raise a sinister smile.

 Chapter 49 Who鈥檚 the hostess

    At dinner time, ir stood at the door of yton¡¯s study as if she were the hostess.


    ¡°yton, are you done?¡±


    ir looked at yton with a warm smile on her face. She watched ytone out, walked quickly to him, and warmly took his arm.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock on the door ande in.¡±


    yton took a look at the movement of her holding his arm, subconsciously frowned, unconsciously his heart has begun to resist ir¡¯s touch.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid to disturb your work ah, Tobby has prepared dinner, let¡¯s go down to eat, this time to take care of me you have lost weight.¡±


    ir said petntly, the voice of a delicate whisper makes people listen to a bad chill, the corner of the eye seems to sweep what, she obediently chin against yton¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Cousin.¡±


    Zoey how can guess ir¡¯s mind, the more she is not used to ir, the more she feels disgusted watching her every action, especially looking at ir hugging yton intimate gesture, her heart is holding a breath.


    ¡°Zoey, I also said to call you to eat, hurry downstairs, Tobby has prepared dinner oh, a lot of you love to eat.¡±


    ir smiled warmly, especially when she saw Zoey, smiled more enthusiastically.


    However, her enthusiasm could not return any good look to Zoey, especially her anticustomer attitude, but also made Zoey angry.


    ¡°ir, really think of yourself as a hostess, cousin in the end who is your wife ah, sister I am not confused, some confusion.¡±


    Zoey nced at ir in disgust as she looked at yton¡¯s condensed face and just asked.


    ¡°Go down and eat.¡±


    yton nced at a somewhat aggrieved ir, and red hard at Zoey, his eyes swept to Flora with another pang of inexplicable annoyance, he jerked ir directly away from holding his arm, and went downstairs alone, into the dining room.


    yton sat in the main seat, fortunately Zoey quick eye, the hostess seat snatched over, let Flora sit down, Flora helplessly nce at Zoey, this position she has long been not rare to have.


    But in order not to let people look at Zoey¡¯s joke, she still very natural sitting over, elegant and generous demeanor, will own the hostess posture of the best performance.


    yton lightly looked at Flora, for some reason, looking at her performance, he did not feelfortable in his heart, even the cold and harsh aura around him also dissipated a lot.


    ¡°Zoey, you came back toote yesterday, I did not have time to give you a reception, so I just asked Tobby to make a lot of your favorite food,e and try.¡±


    Flora said and put a chopstick of fish directly into Zoey¡¯s te.


    ¡°Delicious.¡± Zoey looked at Flora with a satisfied face and smiled, she took a bite and seemed to notice something and immediately turned to Flora, ¡°Did you make this yourself? I remember this taste.¡±


    Zoey said with a delighted face, after staying with Flora for so long, her stomach has been made hard by her, and now she can¡¯t eat anyone else¡¯s fish but Flora¡¯s.


    ¡°Eat more if you like.¡±


    Flora¡¯s smile was so full that she unconsciously brought her hostess aura to the forefront, and even yton¡¯s mind was stunned to think that only Flora was suitable for this position.


    Zoey catered to Flora¡¯s smile as she bit into her chopsticks and gave yton a thoughtful nce.


    ¡°Cousin, I remember you like fish more than I do, not that I exaggerate Flora¡¯s cooking is very good, want to try it.¡±


    Zoey looked at yton very eagerly, she couldn¡¯t help but push Flora¡¯s arm, but Flora was always indifferent, how could Zoey just give up, she couldn¡¯t help but smile and continued to look at yton and said.


    ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, too arrogant nature is very easy to lose your wife.¡±


    Zoey hummed, see these two people a reluctance to take the initiative, she finally simply eat up on their own.


    yton indeed did not eat anything Flora cooked, in the past as long as Flora¡¯s cooking, he would not hesitate to throw into the trash, but now he suddenly want to taste her cooking is actually what taste.


    The first thing he wanted to do was to see yton pick up his chopsticks.


    Zoey looked at yton¡¯s chopsticks in the direction of the fish with shock, as if she had seen something extraordinary, until yton put the fish into his mouth.


    yton couldn¡¯t help but brighten up, the fish was tender and fresh, no worse than any chef he¡¯d ever had before.


    ¡°How about it cousin, isn¡¯t it super delicious.¡±


    Zoey immediately poked her head in and waited for yton¡¯s answer, but as arrogant as he is, how could he give Zoey a satisfactory answer? yton looked at Flora with no expression and continued to eat the meal on his te, silent and speechless.


    ¡°yton, Flora¡¯s cooking is really good, you must not have eaten it before.¡±


    ir said with a smile, her words are really which pot is not open to mention which pot, a sentence and will Flora and yton¡¯s past rtionship, suddenly put on the surface, she finished, chopsticks are going to fish clip, ¡°I also is a long time have not eaten Flora¡¯s cooking, let me also taste whether there is any change.¡±


    Her chopsticks had just reached the side of that dish, only to see Zoey knock ir¡¯s hand away with one chopstick.


    ¡°Zoey?¡± ir looked at Zoey in shock, her face resigned, as if she was very surprised Zoey would do that, ¡°I ¡­ am sorry, I seem to have forgotten that I am only a guest here, you guys are the are family.¡±


    ir said, the tears that coalesced in her eyes, ¡°snap¡± a drop, I do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional, she dropped tears in the process but by yton to see clearly.


    ¡°ir, not that I do not let you eat, perhaps you and Flora too long apart, forget her cooking principles, she only cook for those who treat her sincerely, you ask yourself, you can still swallow this mouthful of food?¡±


    Zoey this time is to learn to be smart, she rarely serious look at ir, even yton want to scold her are unable to speak.


    But her words also fell into yton¡¯s ears very clearly, he could not help but frown, looking at Flora¡¯s appearance, could not help but fall into a pause in thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Flora, maybe you still have some misunderstanding about me, yton, I think I¡¯m still not fit to stay here, why don¡¯t I just move back tomorrow.¡±


    ir stood up, she carefully wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes, as if she had suffered a great deal of grievance, the coy look makes people look at the heartache.


    ¡°Is it true what she said?¡±


    yton¡¯s eyes were deep as he looked at Flora, and his surroundings had faintly surfaced a subtle anger.


    Zoey looked at yton¡¯s nearrage look and knew she was in trouble again. She wanted to go up to Flora and take all the me, but she was stopped by Flora.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 50 Deliberate victimization

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I swore from the moment I learned to cook that if something dirty ate my cooking, then I would never make that dish again.¡±


    Flora looked straight at yton, even if Zoey hadn¡¯t knocked ir¡¯s chopsticks away, she would have taken the initiative, ir didn¡¯t deserve to eat her cooking right now.


    ¡°Is that so? Then it looks like you¡¯ll never have a chance to make this dish again in your life, because I¡¯ve never really treated you right either.¡±


    yton got up with a jerk, and a treacherous aura spread throughout the restaurant with him as the center. He stared at Flora, his body was full of hidden fury suddenly burst out.


    ¡°yton, you do not me Flora, all this is my negligence.¡±


    ir rushed forward to persuade, she had already cried pearly tears, but still a kind, gentle and virtuous look, suddenly Flora and Zoey set off as if a crazy woman.


    ¡°ir you bitch, you shut up, this meal can be this way, but not because of you.¡±


    Zoey was furious, she looked at ir and yton angrily, if she wasn¡¯t there, the two of them would be bullying Flora into what exactly.


    She was very d she was here, but she really didn¡¯t understand that her cousin, who had always been extremely intelligent and had no room for sand in his eyes, had been so thoroughly charmed by ir that he didn¡¯t even have the basic ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    She is really cold for Flora.


    ir still has a moment without under wipe the tears in the corner of their eyes, she lowered her head eyes nced at Zoey, the corners of the mouth can not help but hook a treacherous smile, Zoey character has always been reckless, today she is the best opportunity to drive her away.


    ¡°Zoey, I really do not understand how much resentment you have umted against me, it has been so many years we are no longer children, what words why can not be properly clear, I really also want to you and Flora, like a sincere friend.¡±


    ir said true immediately rushed to Zoey¡¯s side, a grabbed her arm, and ir just happened to be back to Flora and yton, they simply can not see ir¡¯s look.


    ¡°Zoey ¡­¡± ir was still begging for Zoey¡¯s name, but Zoey was taking her ruthless look all in, she didn¡¯t disguise it at all and even opened her mouth to Zoey with her muzzle.


    Zoey looked at ir in shock, and her lipstick she saw clearly, she was saying, Zoey, you¡¯re a bitch.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Zoey, who had never had any heart, could not have guessed that this was a trap ir had designed for her personally, so anger reced reason and she pped ir straight across the face.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡±


    Only to hear ir a scream, the whole person without deviation directly nted on the corner of the chair, and in a moment the blood on the forehead has overflowed the whole face.


    Flora suddenly startled, looking at ir¡¯s bloodsoaked face, she subconsciously covered her mouth, and only after a moment rushed to Zoey¡¯s side.


    ¡°ir.¡±


    yton eyes wide, an arrow step across to ir¡¯s side, a hand to scoop her up from the ground, the eyes of the nervous look without any adulteration.


    ¡°yton ¡­ don¡¯t me Zoey, I really really want to be good friends with her.¡±


    ir leaning in yton¡¯s arms breath weakly said, her voice is not big but enough people present to hear clearly.


    Zoey was also shocked, her p was not that hard at all, it was impossible to knock her down, or even fall so badly, she looked at ir on the ground with a pale face, however, her panic had notpletely dissipated, she heard ir¡¯s words, just dissipated anger again attacked the heart.


    ¡°You shut up ir, you bitch, why are you so heartfelt, you heartfelt female table, white lotus.¡±


    Zoey was really confused by the anger, obviously she was the one who scolded herself, everyone saw it, she quickly looked around, only to find that just ir standing position just back to everyone present.


    She then realized that she had fallen into her trap and that she was deliberately provoking herself.


    ¡°Tobby, get to the doctor.¡± yton¡¯s heart was all about the injured ir, she picked ir up and returned to the bedroom, as he walked to the stairway, the cold and stern voice once again resounded throughout the vi, ¡°Call Mr. Xu, tell him to pick up Miss Watch and never set foot in the vi again without my permission.¡±


    yton was alreadypletely furious, he finished his sentence and ran to the room with ir in his arms.


    When Tobby arrived at the restaurant, he looked at the mess it was in and didn¡¯t dare to dy for a moment, calling the family doctor immediately.


    This night is destined to rest, the whole vi everyone is surrounded by ir¡¯s bedroom, the family doctor came quickly, just into the vi door was Tobby immediately led into the bedroom.


    ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to, Flora you have to believe me.¡±


    Zoey sat pale on the couch as if her soul had been drained, yton had given her a death sentence and there was no one left to reverse it.


    Her lips had lost any color, and she suddenly remembered something and pulled Flora beside her.


    ¡°It was her, ir set me up on purpose.¡± Zoey grabbed her hand and gave Flora the whole story, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s ir who is setting me up, she is deliberately turning her back on you guys, her purpose is to drive me away.¡±


    Zoey suddenly realized, she couldn¡¯t help but pat her head, how she didn¡¯t think that all this is her treacherous n, this is good not only did not help Flora, but now she is pushed into the target.


    After this drama today, she really does not know what yton will do next to torture Flora.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Zoey you don¡¯t have to me yourself, if a person wants to set you up in a deliberate way, no matter how you try to hide, you can¡¯t hide.¡±


    Flora held Zoey¡¯s hand and said, she knows Zoey, even if she acts recklessly, but not to the point of indiscriminately hitting people.


    ir? She really will do anything to get what she wants, she can¡¯t help but sh a vicious look in her eyes.


    The people around her had suffered too much because of her, and this time she would never be so weak again.


    Tobby¡¯s call didn¡¯t take long for Zoey¡¯s parents toe over and pick her up overnight.


    ¡°Flora, you must be careful and guarded in my absence, ir¡¯s city is too deep, you must not let yourself get hurt again.¡±


    Zoey reluctantly looked at Flora said, but no matter how to exin, her heart is always uneasy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle see you sometime.¡±


    Flora personally sent Zoey to the car, and the whole process yton never showed a side, even Zoey¡¯s dad Xu mother want to see him a side, he did not give the face.

 Chapter 51 A man without a heart

    Inside the guest room, which was already in a mess, yton stayed by ir¡¯s side, not leaving an inch.


    ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡±


    yton asked nervously, looking at ir¡¯s unconscious appearance, his heart was worried.


    ¡°Miss Symon has suffered a very serious head injury, try to take care of her during this period, do not be stimted.¡±


    The doctor reported truthfully.


    yton¡¯s tense heart rxed a little, he let the doctor leave and returned to ir¡¯s bedside.


    ¡°yton ¡­ is so happy to have you by my side when I was hurt.¡±


    ir did not know when she woke up, she slowly raised her hand and caressed the back of yton¡¯s hand, her voice was low and weak.


    ¡°Fool, sleep a little longer, I will always be by your side.¡±


    yton said softly, his heart finally can not let go of ir, after all, so many years haunting the heart of the person. With such emotional support, so the heart knows that the other party has many faults, will automatically choose to ignore.


    ¡°How is Zoey? You must not scold her, I did not know that they had such a big misunderstanding of me, it¡¯s my fault, before I could apologize to them, I warmed up first, it was inevitable that I would make them angry.¡±


    I have to say ir acted well, three words once again pushed Zoey to the target, and her kind and virtuous demeanor, once again won yton¡¯s affirmation.


    ¡°You ah, always so kind, I have asked her parents to pick her up, from now on will not bully you again, you get well.¡±


    yton said with a smile, he looked at ir with ulterior motives, if Flora can half understand him, perhaps their current way of getting along will not be at two extremes.


    Under yton¡¯sfort, ir fell asleep again, and yton stayed by her side until the next morning.


    He came back to the bedroom looking tired, only to see Flora lying quietly in bed sleeping, he slowly walked to the bed, I can¡¯t say why, always felt something in her direction is pulling him.


    However, the sleeping Flora seemed to sense his approach, she subconsciously opened her eyes, her whole body and mind were in a state of alert.


    Her wariness and indifference, as if a sharp sword pierced yton¡¯s heart.


    He looked deeply into those cold eyes, the more she did not want to be close, he had to work against her.


    The man¡¯s instinctive desire to conquer makes yton lean directly in front of Flora¡¯s body, he would like to see that pair of eyes in addition to indifference, can also exude other thoughts, even if it is fear, fear, but also better than the current cold stabbing his heart raw feeling.


    ¡°yton, what are you mad about?¡±


    Flora pushed yton away, his shifty nature had always been unpredictable, and now that the woman he loved was in this room, she didn¡¯t see the point of himing to haunt her.


    ¡°Everything I do is just crazy in your eyes, right Flora? Where¡¯s your heart?¡±


    yton choked Flora and roared, how could she have forgotten that this woman had no heart at all.


    Otherwise,st night¡¯s drama was so strong, ir¡¯s injuries are still unstable, Zoey was driven out of the vi in order to give her anger, but all this did not have the slightest effect on this woman.


    She is still not a sleep until dawn, even he, her husband, spent the night in another woman¡¯s room, she can do not care, how can such a woman have a heart.


    ¡°Whether I have a heart or not is none of your business.¡±


    Flora looked at yton coldly, does he care if she has a heart or not?


    This is the way people are not satisfied, when the first heart for you, you as a bitch, now do not care about you, and you look like hurt to question.


    But yton did even more abominable, clearly does not love himself, but a possessive look, to hate himself.


    ¡°Well ¡­ yton, you let go of me ¡­¡±


    Her indifference once again aroused yton¡¯s anger, only to see yton, without saying a word, sp her arms with his hands like iron pincers and raise them above his head.


    He ripped open his belt and tied Flora¡¯s hands in a death grip, leaving her powerless to fight back.


    Flora struggled, she looked at yton with painful hatred, they never had too much contact since that night¡¯s insult, but ¡­ Flora could hardly imagine how embarrassed she looked at the moment.


    ¡°yton, you let go of me, if you touch me again, I will hate you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Flora yelled hysterically, her hair sprawled out over her face, but no matter how much she screamed, she got no response from yton at all.


    ¡°yton!¡±


    Flora struggled to get up, but as soon as she did, she was pinned to the bed by yton.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The kisses fell on Flora¡¯s body like a million sharp knives, as usual without any pain, but the more she struggled, the rougher his movements became.


    The hissing naturally did not work, Flora suddenly stopped all the struggle, her eyes hollow looking at the ceiling, tears falling silently, the throat is endless sobbing.


    Ever since she learned the truth about her lost body back then, she has been iparably repulsed by such things, even disgusted.


    Every time yton forced her to do such things, her mind would be filled with Daniel¡¯s disgusting face, and she just felt so dirty.


    She squeezed her eyes shut, as if yton was cing not a kiss but a guillotine on her neck, splitting her in half.


    ¡°Why are you crying, you just don¡¯t want me to touch you that much?¡±


    yton naturally felt Flora¡¯s sobbing, he was a little stiff, no matter how she used to take her to vent the hatred in her heart, she did not have any struggle, but would deliberately cater.


    Now, she couldn¡¯t stand a simple kiss, and yton found it ironic.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want you to touch me at all.¡±


    Flora said through clenched teeth, yton hate or love her no longer matter, as long as she can keep him away from herself, she can ignore anything else.


    ¡°Theo, Flora, you must have been very hard in Theo¡¯s bed, otherwise how could he have been so ungrateful to you, the married woman, for so many years?¡±


    Theo remained in yton¡¯s heart, can never be erased, every time Flora refused him, his mind will always be the image of her and Theo, all of a sudden the heart of anger like a raging wave, impetuous.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it all, I¡¯m innocent with Theo, and that incident has nothing to do with Theo, how many times do you want me to say it before you understand?¡±


    ¡°Then it has to do with who? How many men have you had? You tell me!¡±


    yton growled fiercely, he really didn¡¯t know whether he should love her or hate her.


    Hate her for ruining everything for himself, including his life and rtionships, and cute her, what exactly did he love about her?

 Chapter 52 Not yet divorced

    yton¡¯s rant silenced Flora subconsciously, and she stared at yton in a daze.


    Who was she rted to?


    Yeah, if she said she was forced back then, that ir engineered all this, he wouldn¡¯t believe it, and I¡¯m afraid he¡¯d only be more disgusted and disgusted with himself by then.


    Flora drained thest of her tears and closed her eyes tightly, never to look at yton again.


    She obviously didn¡¯t know that it was her silent attitude that would provoke yton¡¯s anger again and again.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    yton¡¯s own fist mmed hard against Flora¡¯s ear with a loud bang that nearly deafened her.


    He jerked up, his angry breath filling the entire bedroom, yton mmed the bathroom door, took a brief shower, and came out wrapped in his robe.


    His bath was not long, but not short, but Flora stilly motionless in her original motion.


    Her face was as pale as a sheet of white paper, and her hair was wet and stuck to her face at the corners of her forehead.


    yton, full of anger, looked askance at Flora, thinking that Flora could still set her arms in front of her body and untie her belt with her teeth, as she had done before.


    He simply threw away the towel in his hand, changed into a clean house dress, and went out into ir¡¯s room.


    The moment yton entered the door, ir also happened to wake up, she saw yton¡¯s first nce to reveal a blossoming smile, let a person look extremely soothing.


    He was in a trance for a moment, and seemed to wish that one day Flora could smile at him like that.


    ¡°yton, it feels so good to wake up and see you.¡±


    ir reached over and sat yton on the edge of her bed, and she leaned into his arms with a happy little woman look on her face.


    yton looked at her slightly sluggishly, even as he wrapped his arm around her, eventually staying to one side.


    ¡°Does your head still hurt? Is there anything wrong with your body, do you need me to call the doctor toe back to take a look at you.¡±


    yton said softly, ir has an injury in the body, he was careful everywhere, everything is in ordance with him.


    ¡°I dreamedst night that we got married, and you came to marry me in a very handsome groom¡¯s suit, and we wereughing and happy.¡±


    ir snuggled into yton¡¯s arms, her soft, delicate voice, like the crisp sound of ss, fragile.


    She thought to herself about the life she aspired to, and when it came to the funny moments, she would happily tug at yton¡¯s coat corner and pout.


    Everything seems so natural and warm, but only yton understands that his heart is not all in ir at all.


    ¡°yton, are you as happy as I am?¡±


    ir poked her head out of his arms and asked expectantly, yet seeing yton¡¯s distracted look, her face instantly turned bad.


    From the time she returned home until now, yton had never taken the initiative, even the kiss was just like a sloppy kiss that she got from her own initiative.


    But she is not worried, she has lived here, what is there to be afraid of, the man she wants to get no can escape her palm.


    ¡°yton, what are you thinking? Did you hear what I just said?¡±


    ir pretended not to know anything, looking at yton, innocent eyes with that pure smile, no one can imagine how heavy this woman¡¯s heart is.


    ¡°ir,¡± yton¡¯s face suddenly became serious, he looked at ir very seriously, just words he heard, but ¡­


    ¡°Flora and I are not divorced yet.¡± Even he doesn¡¯t want a divorce right now.


    Of course the second sentence he did not say, probably deep inside still do not want to see ir hurt.


    ir slowly let go of her tightly held clothesline, and she lowered her head for a long time without speaking.


    The same silent gesture made yton a little overwhelmed, even guilty, but his heart could not say, in the end, no more words against his heart.


    ¡°yton, I know it¡¯s probably because we¡¯ve been apart for too long, plus we had some misunderstandings before, so we may still be a little distant from each other, but it¡¯s okay, now that the misunderstandings are cleared up, we¡¯ll definitely go back to the old days.¡±


    ir choked for a moment and continued to speak.


    ¡°The actual fact that you have been waiting for me for so long, now I¡¯m waiting for you, for as long as I can, even if you don¡¯t love me now, I¡¯m confident that you will fall in love with me again, give me a chance, yton.¡±


    ir looked up at yton and said, she knew yton, knew that the person he was most guilty of in his life was himself, so it was even more impossible to let himself be hurt a little.


    So, for a man like him, whether he has love for you or not, as long as he has guilt in his heart for you, it is enough for you to hold on to him firmly.


    ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll have someone bring you something to eat.¡±


    yton did not directly answer her question, he took the opportunity to avoid ir¡¯s embrace and walked to the phone to inform the maid to bring up breakfast.


    ir had always been a slow eater, and with yton feeding her one bite at a time, she was even slower, and by the time she finished eating, it was after nine o¡¯clock.


    She wanted yton to eat with her, but yton still found an excuse to go down.


    ir is smart and knows when to give a man enough space, and also understands what it means to see through and not say through, so she didn¡¯t stop.


    yton gently closed the door to ir¡¯s room, his eyes could not help but sweep the master bedroom door, remembering the argument with Flora this morning, the inexplicable anger in his heart made him go straight downstairs.


    Inside the dining room, Tobby had already prepared breakfast. yton sat modestly in the dining room and ate his breakfast by himself.


    ¡°Sir, Miss Wood hasn¡¯te down to finish her meal yet, should I ask someone to bring her breakfast into the bedroom.¡±


    Tobby hesitantly said, he vaguely heard the sound of arguinging from the master bedroom in the morning, he didn¡¯t know what Mr. and Miss Wood were fighting about again, but people are iron and rice is steel, you can¡¯t skip meals.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t shee down to finish her meal?¡± yton asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Tobby now answered respectfully beside him.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Only to see yton¡¯s face instantly colored with a touch of anger, he impatiently tossed his dinner fork aside, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her.¡±


    His anger this morning has not yetpletely dissipated, he just finished these words, a sudden stab of pain in his heart, the suffocating feeling almost let him not breathe.


    ¡°Dang ¡­ snap ¡­¡±


    Upstairs suddenly came a banging sound, the direction of the sound happened toe from the main bedroom.


    yton did not hesitate, he took three steps and rushed straight into the master bedroom.


    He saw Flora copsed on the side of the bed, and the water sses andndline on the bedside table were scattered all over the floor.


    ¡°Flora?¡±


    yton reacted very quickly, he quickly leaped over those things on the floor and picked Flora up from the floor.


    Her arms had already been moved in front of her, but the belt that confined her was still wrapped around her arms in a deadly way.


    yton subconsciously to her untie, he broke free several times, only to find that already surprisingly tied so tightly, and her uninjured arm has appeared several miserable purpose strangtion marks.


    The other uninjured arm, wrapped in gauze has oozed pus and blood.

 Chapter 53 Death will not stop

    Flora was already in aatose state, and her faint breathing made one guess how much effort she had just expended.


    yton saw this and quickly removed all the gauze from her arm. The wound, which had already started to heal, was now even more disastrous than when she was first injured.


    ¡°Flora, will you die if you don¡¯t show strength, will you die if you show proper weakness?¡±


    yton roared at the unconscious Flora, his eyes had turned scarlet and his cold, stern face looked horrible.


    He quickly took out antiseptic to disinfect Flora¡¯s wound, and then simply bandaged immediately carried Flora to the hospital.


    The way to speed, Flora just walked to the hospital when she woke up, her vision blurred to look at the yton holding her.


    The nervous look that showed on his face made Flora sarcastic, how many times was this, she was tortured by him all over the ce, and then finally he came back with a gesture of concern for her, giving her the full illusion.


    ¡°y ¡­ yton, you put me down.¡±


    Flora¡¯s faint voice, suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    yton looked askance at Flora, looking at Flora stubborn even life, his heart is not evene to the anger.


    No matter how Flora asked him, he did not have the slightest intention to put down, yton finished yelling and carried her directly to the ward in one breath.


    He had already informed the hospital side on the way here, and at this moment when he arrived, the doctor was also waiting in the ward.


    ¡°Mr Ward!¡±


    The doctors and nurses greeted yton when they saw himing, but yton didn¡¯t have the heart to care about them.


    He quickly put Flora on the bed and immediately ordered the doctor to check her wound.


    However, what he didn¡¯t notice was that somewhere behind the doctor, a man was staring at him with a deadly stare.


    This man was none other than Theo.


    The strangtion marks on Flora¡¯s arms stung Theo¡¯s eyes so hard that his eyes fluttered and his heart ached beyond words.


    He fixed his gaze fiercely on yton, his fists clenched, even with a murderous intent.


    ¡°Mr Ward, the burns on Miss Wood¡¯s arm have already started to be inmed, and with being strangled by the rope for too long, the injury has worsened and I¡¯m afraid it will leave scars.¡±


    The doctor carefully reported Flora¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Give me treatment, if you dare to leave a trace of scars you do not work.¡±


    yton scolded in a stern voice, his body emitting a ruthless aura, and his cold and ruthless eyes, so that the doctor did not dare to have a moment¡¯s dy.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    The doctor hastily agreed, yton¡¯s powerful aura scared him with a cold sweat, he quickly wiped off the sweat on his forehead and hurried to treat Flora with the best medicine.


    A piece of scalding a whole two hours to cure, during Flora because of physical exhaustion, once again passed out.


    When all the doctors left the ward as if they were relieved, only one figure quickly rushed to yton¡¯s front.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A punch just happened to hit the corner of yton¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°yton, if you don¡¯t love her, why are you torturing her so much?¡±


    Theo could no longer stand what yton did to Flora, he rushed directly to yton¡¯s front, grabbed him already, and pressed him fiercely.


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    yton looked at Theo coldly, his expression full of disdain.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think so, today I¡¯m going to teach you a good lesson for Flora, you bastard.¡±


    Theo said angrily, and she finished with the intention of punching yton in the face again.


    Theo¡¯s right hand was sped by yton¡¯s backhand, and with a crack of bone, yton had spun Theo around and held him to his side.


    Then a push, Theo fell to the ground at once.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    yton took out a paper towel and wiped his hands, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his thumb, and threw it directly at Theo¡¯s body.


    He then knelt down and contemptuously grabbed Theo¡¯s cor, bringing him a few centimeters off the ground with a fierce warning.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to get in between her and me, and I¡¯m telling you, if Flora hadn¡¯t begged me, do you think you¡¯d still be lying here talking to me?¡±


    yton violently threw Theo to the ground, one arm had been bone fracture, and he was now in pain, almost without the strength to breathe.


    But yton¡¯s words, more than anything else, made his heart ache, and he looked at the person lying on the bed, and inwardly med himself even more for the guilt.


    ¡­


    ¡°Flora, Flora!¡±


    Zoey has been locked up by her dad since she got homest night. She got the news from somewhere, and when she heard that Flora was in the hospital, she jumped straight out of the window and escaped.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s only been one night, what have you been through? It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault, if I hadn¡¯t acted recklessly I wouldn¡¯t have been kicked out of the vi so that I could surely protect you?¡±


    Zoey looked at Flora, who was covered with wounds, and couldn¡¯t help but cry with pain. She wanted to hug her, but was afraid of hurting the wounds on her body.


    She looked at Flora¡¯s gruesome strangtion wounds and her heart twisted together.


    Zoey stood up sharply and walked straight to the culprit¡¯s side, this time she didn¡¯t recklessly scold yton or argue with him about anything.


    She quickly wiped the tear tracks from her face and took a deep breath, but the tears in her eyes were still uncontrobly welling up in her eyes.


    ¡°Cousin, since the person you are longing for has already returned to you, there is no point for you to torture Flora anymore, I beg you to divorce Flora and let her go.¡±


    Zoey said and directly bowed a ny degree bow to yton.


    She had already turned into a tearful person, sobbing nonstop at her throat. No one knew how heartbreaking Flora was, and she just couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer any more.


    yton did not pay attention to Zoey, he now floor to ceiling window, gaze fiercely into the distance, while the palm of his hand in the pocket of his pants clenched a fierce ball.


    Everyone urged her to let Flora go, but who started this game in the first ce?


    It was impossible to get him to let Flora go!


    Zoey looked at the indifferent yton finally desperate, his cousin since childhood made any decision no one can change, if he insisted on not letting Flora go, even if Flora fled to the ends of the earth, he will definitely have someone to catch her back.


    Zoey looked at the unconscious Flora with distress, she sat down again beside Flora, and the whole process of her begging yton was all seen by Theo.


    He had thought that Flora had no friends, but he did not expect that there was such a person who could still give his heart to her, and his heart could not help but be more than a littleforted.


    However, when he heard the girl call yton cousin, he instantly guessed that the girl must be Zoey.


    Flora just married to yton when there told him about this can a friend.


    He nced at Zoey with a parting nce, perhaps to help Flora leave, Zoey will be an indispensable role.

 Chapter 54 Injured Again

    Flora is still unconscious, yton received a call from ir and rushed back to the vi.


    ¡°Take good care of her, and I can give you a chance to make it right.¡± This is thest sentence yton said before leaving the hospital.


    For a time the whole ward, only down Zoey and the injured Theo.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡±


    Theo suddenly cried out in pain, he couldn¡¯t help but cover his chest and wanted to get up, but the injury he was hit by yton was too serious, he got up too fast and touched the wound.


    Zoey then noticed that there were other people in the ward, she hurriedly wiped the tears from her face and walked to Theo¡¯s side.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She bent down and squatted beside Theo, looking at the injuries on the man¡¯s body, which, if she was right, must have been thanks to her cousin as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thanks.¡± Theo looked up and locked eyes with Zoey.


    His voice was very nice and sunny, very pleasant to the ear, and Zoey couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to his voice.


    She looked at Theo in a daze, and for a moment she didn¡¯t know what to say, she just felt suddenly mute.


    ¡°Can I trouble you to help me up for a moment?¡±


    Theo looked at Zoey with some embarrassment, it was a bit inappropriate for him to be a big man lying in front of a girl.


    However, the girl did not seem to hear what he was saying, her exquisite eyes kept staring at herself, and Theo could not help but blush slightly.


    For so many years he hadn¡¯t spent any time with other girls besides Flora, so he was a little embarrassed to see Zoey looking at herself like that.


    ¡°Excuse me, thisdy, can you help me?¡±


    Theo once again asked very patiently.


    ¡°Oh, yes, So¡­ sorry ah.¡±


    Zoey instantly slowed down, she hurriedly reached out and helped Theo up from the ground. After that, she quickly sat beside Flora and turned her back, with a face that had never been embarrassed before.


    Theo did not feel anything in his heart, he looked at Zoey, out of politeness, and spoke again.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Zoey?¡±


    Theo very gentlemanly sitting aside on a stool, smiling at Zoey asked.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Zoey looked at Theo in shock, don¡¯t look at Zoey¡¯s usual rough and tumble, but now that she was actively called out her name by a boy, her heart was still slightly shy. She searched all the memories in her mind, she was sure that she had not seen this man before.


    ¡°Guess, but I often heard Flora read about you, hello, I¡¯m Theo, I¡¯m Flora¡¯s ¡­ friend.¡±


    Theo introduced himself, I must say his smile is very moving, enough to attract Zoey, but when ites to the rtionship with Flora, his face suddenly shed a touch of sadness, quickly disappeared, and did not don¡¯t Zoey notice.


    Zoey looked at the man in front of her in surprise, the corners of her mouth could not help but raise a smile, ¡°So you are Theo, it¡¯s a coincidence that I have often heard Flora talk about you, hello.¡±


    ¡°Quite a coincidence indeed.¡± Theo scratched his head shyly, his face was once again tinged with a blush, he didn¡¯t expect Flora to talk about himself to her friend, his heart couldn¡¯t help but rejoice.


    Zoey¡¯s personality has always been bighearted, and after a few simple conversations, she soon warmed up to Theo.


    ¡°By the way, is your injury okay? Do you want me to help you go see the doctor.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Zoey asked with concern, even if Theo did not say she knew that this injury is her cousin hit, but it is a pity that cousin violent character, no one can control him, even the uncle can not do anything to him.


    ¡°I am a doctor myself, do I need to go to a doctor?


    Theo said with a smile, Zoey could not help but nod, she turned her head yfully to look at Flora, the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    ¡°When is Flora going to wake up?¡±


    Zoey asked, holding Flora¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t have many friends who were willing to make genuine friends with her because of her status, and most of them approached her out of family interest.


    The only one who doesn¡¯t care about her status and treats her sincerely is Flora, so Zoey has nothing else, but she is extremely attached to her friends.


    So between her cousin and Flora, she was the first to choose Flora.


    ¡°It should be soon, she is very weak.¡±


    Theo despondently looked at Flora and said, inwardly could not help but me himself, only he was not strong enough to fight yton, otherwise Flora would not have suffered so much.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I dragged Flora into this.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s heart is very guilty, if she could recognize ir¡¯s treacherous n, she would not have done something so reckless, not to mention that Flora would not have suffered so much pain instead of her.


    ¡°Zoey ¡­¡±


    The unconscious person on the bed suddenly spoke, she whispered Zoey¡¯s name, it was her voice in her ears, she couldn¡¯t be mistaken.


    ¡°Flora it¡¯s me, you¡¯re awake?¡± Zoey looked at Flora excitedly, ¡°How are you feeling? Is there any difort anywhere?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Flora¡¯s mouth pulled out a farfetched smile as she looked at Flora, who had already turned into a tearful person, and immediately shook her head.


    ¡°Flora, you can¡¯t move your arm in the near future, so tell me if there is anything.¡±


    Theo stood aside and looked at Flora, very serious exnation.


    The epidermis on her arm had already festered and was cleaned up, and now she only had flesh on her arm, so if she was not careful, it would definitely leave a scar for life.


    However, because of his work, Theo could not stay here with Flora all the time, he simply gave Flora a few words of exnation, and then left the ward.


    ¡°Flora will trouble you to take care of her.¡±


    Zoey sent Theo to the door, only to hear Theo very grateful please.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me, Flora she is also my friend, it¡¯s right to take care of her.¡±


    Zoey said with a smile, she is a person who values friendship the most, not to mention giving up her friends for anyone.


    Indeed, certain thingster, she did do all the things she said she would do, willing to give up what she loved for Flora.


    ¡­


    Inside the vi, yton heard on the phone that ir had identally fallen out of bed and immediately rushed back to the vi without stopping.


    He hurriedly ran towards ir¡¯s room, only to see that the maid was feeding her medicine, her face was still so pale and not a bit better.


    ¡°ir, how are you?¡±


    yton nervously went to ir¡¯s front and asked with concern until he saw that her was not in any serious condition, his heart only rxed a little.


    ¡°yton, you¡¯re back? I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just the maids making a fuss, afraid I¡¯d bump into something.¡±


    ir smiled shyly, she looked at yton¡¯s figure walking over, she couldn¡¯t help but feel smug.


    After all, yton can¡¯t escape her. If she calls him, he¡¯lle back to her, no matter how bad things are with Flora.


    ¡°Just as long as you¡¯re okay, from now on, if there¡¯s anything, call the maid and say, don¡¯t get out of bed by yourself, you hear me?¡±


    yton sat beside ir with his heart palpitating, and carefully exined.


    His mind was in a panic, looking at ir has nothing to do, heart can not help but worry about how Flora is, whether it is better.


    He subconsciously took out his cell phone and found that there was not a missed call on it, so he could only put it back into his pocket.

 Chapter 55 Job Offer

    ¡°What happened to your face?¡± ir saw the bruise at the corner of yton¡¯s mouth and asked with concern.


    ¡°I identally bumped into it, it¡¯s okay.¡± yton said softly.


    ir naturally did not believe his words, but did not poke holes, she nodded and spoke again.


    ¡°I heard Flora was hurt, how is she, is it serious?¡±


    ir¡¯s face is concerned, superb acting skills make people do not detect that she is acting, yton naturally took her concern as true.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, get some rest.¡±


    yton said slightly perfunctorily, he is now full of thoughts of Flora.


    When the doctor removed the festering skin, he saw it clearly, and at that moment his heart had never been softer. He was even thinking that no matter who Flora loved in her heart, he could care less, as long as she could still stay by his side, then he could pretend to be confused about everything.


    He whispered a few words to ir, finally not at ease, rushed outside to call Zoey, ask Flora¡¯s situation.


    At this time, Zoey, who was peeling apples for Flora, looked at the phone screen eagerly jumping ground name, she hurriedly picked up the phone and quietly walked to the balcony.


    She did not dare to let Flora know who was calling, although Flora did not say on the surface, but Zoey understood that her heart must have hated her cousin¡¯s.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Zoey answered yton¡¯s call without good grace. Not only did Flora hate yton, but even she couldn¡¯t help but be angry with him.


    ¡°Is she awake yet?¡±


    yton¡¯s unpleasant voice came from the other side, as if he was ordering her around, and his cold, stern tone was not the least bit concerned, but rather like he was asking a sinner.


    Zoey listened with a sense of anger in her heart, she snorted, ¡°Do you care if she is dead or alive? Cousin, I have always taken you as my idol, but I did not expect that one day you would also be so irrational, you really let me down too much.¡±


    Zoey was angry and criticized yton¡¯s evil deeds, but her heart was still afraid of yton, despite the resentment, she finally did not dare to hang up the phone.


    ¡°Zoey, this is yourst chance to talk to me properly, is she awake or not.¡±


    yton¡¯s stern voice came again, and his rampant tone carried his innate arrogance and unbeatable.


    Zoey was so frightened that she hurriedly held the phone, since she grew up she was most afraid of hearing yton¡¯s tone of voice like this, her heart trembled violently for a few minutes, and finally she honestly reported all of Flora¡¯s condition to yton.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    But fortunately, yton only cared about asking Flora about her situation and did not put her in mind.


    She stared at the cked out screen of her phone, just what her cousin was saying in thest sentence, he seemed to say that Theo was not allowed to go near Flora lying.


    Zoey didn¡¯t understand, because she knew exactly what Flora¡¯s heart loved, and just thought it was yton being careful and not allowing any man to get close to Flora, after all, there was a precedent of him firmly not allowing Flora to dance.


    Then, she simply took yton¡¯s exnation as a deaf ear and walked back to the ward as if nothing had happened.


    She was on the phone for ten minutes, and during most of the call, yton was asking about Flora¡¯s condition.


    ¡°It¡¯s so boring, it¡¯s so annoying when a friend I haven¡¯t talked to in a while suddenly calls me and asks questions about this and that.¡±


    Zoey answered without asking, she was afraid that Flora had found out something and tried her best to cover it up.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    But Flora has been friends with her for so many years and naturally knows her temperament very well. She is not good at lying, and once she has something to hide, she will be alone and keep breaking into pieces to try to cover up her weakness.


    Flora saw it in her eyes, so she didn¡¯t break her down, but nodded very cooperatively, then took the apple she handed over and ate it as if nothing was wrong.


    How could she not guess that it was yton who called.


    For his p and rub behavior, Flora has long been no longer any feeling, shemented a look at her arm, I¡¯m afraid this time again in the hospital for some time.


    But this is good, save back to that pandemonium home, she fell in the hospital clean.


    In the evening, Flora was bored, she took her phone, suddenly a text message popped up, she quickly clicked on it to read.


    The text message was sent by the same school where she had submitted her resume, and the text message read that she had been hired and the school wanted her to report to the school within three days.


    She read the text message over and over again, it was a little hard to believe.


    ¡°What are you looking at? That look would think you¡¯ve won millions if you didn¡¯t know?¡±


    Zoey looked at Flora¡¯s changing expressions in disbelief and teased with some disgust.


    ¡°Almost,e and see if this is real.¡± Flora quickly handed the phone to Zoey¡¯s face and asked her to confirm it for herself.


    ¡°You went looking for a job? What kind of job is this, is it reliable?¡±


    Zoey looked at Flora and asked, and as far as she knew Flora hadn¡¯t attended any job interviews, so she was hired on the basis of a resume, which was too hasty.


    ¡± Didn¡¯t you see the text message? Dance teacher.¡±


    Flora looked at Zoey and said that she had been bored for too long and it would be nice to have a job to distract her.


    Zoey¡¯s concern is not happy she did not consider anything, even if it is to work, she will also be the first to observe the school situation, if not, she certainly will not go to work.


    However, looking at Flora happily, Zoey also no longer ssh her cold water, the big deal when the timees, she apanied her to go.


    ¡°Have you really thought it over? Will my cousin¡¯s side allow it?¡±


    Zoey is still a bit uneasy, after all, with yton¡¯s treacherous and ruthless personality, if he agreed to Flora¡¯s dance, he wouldn¡¯t have given her such a treaty in the first ce.


    ¡°What¡¯s the one thing I¡¯m not allowed to do?¡± Before Flora could say anything, she heard a male voice suddenlye from the doorway.


    The words had just fallen, yton¡¯s tall figure stood straight in the ward, his ck handmade suit was well cut, his falconlike eyes emitted a ghostly glow, his thin lips were sexy, yet the cold and ruthless aura around him made people but made them feel oppressed.


    Zoey watched yton walk into the room and subconsciously put her phone behind her back, fearing that yton had discovered something.


    He gazed at Zoey, his eyes slightly narrowed, and his surroundings could not help but give off a hint of danger.


    ¡°Bring it here.¡± He walked over to Zoey¡¯s side and ordered, his sinister voice scaring her so much that she couldn¡¯t help but shiver physically.


    Zoey nced at Flora and finally handed the phone to yton with no choice.


    yton took the phone and gave Flora a cold look before dropping his gaze on the phone¡¯s text message.


    ¡°Do you want to go out to work and embarrass yourself?¡±


    yton roughly scanned the contents of the text message, dance teacher? Somehow since thest time he saw Flora¡¯s dance, he never wanted anyone to see Flora¡¯s stunning dance in his mind.


    Of course, with his arrogant character, it is absolutely impossible to let Flora hear himself praising her.


    He stood coldly by Flora¡¯s side interrogating her, the cold air around him made people shiver, even Flora herself shuddered.


    She looked up and met yton¡¯s eyes directly.

 Chapter 56 Breaking the Treaty

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I do want to get out and work.¡± Flora said without timidity, she was not yton¡¯s pet, and even if she married him, she had the right to work freely.


    It was silly of her to give up her favorite dance for this man, but she wouldn¡¯t now, she wasn¡¯t the same cowardly Flora she had been.


    ¡°You want to break our treaty?¡± yton threatened fiercely.


    Great, now she¡¯s not only not afraid of him at all, she¡¯s even openly calling his bluff?


    ¡°You were the one who broke the treaty in the first ce, you were the one who made it a rule not to bring any messy people home, and you not only did, but you even made out with me in front of me, your wife, yton, I didn¡¯t take it personally because I didn¡¯t think it was necessary, but now I suddenly feel the need to.¡±


    Flora sat up straight and said coldly to yton, her tough look, not only let Zoey look stunned, even yton also deeply surprised.


    But for some reason, seeing Flora¡¯s sharptongued look, he was not at all angry, he frowned at the stubborn Flora, his heart could not help butugh.


    ¡°Flora, see clearly who you are talking to?¡±


    yton leaned down directly in front of Flora¡¯s body, his palm like an iron vise fiercely imprisoning Flora¡¯s jaw, forcing her to look at himself.


    Sure enough, he made the right decision toe tonight. Flora surprised him and she finally stopped ignoring him. But it¡¯s not going to be easy to get her to listen to him.


    But none of this matters, as long as Flora is still Flora, he has a way to make her submit to him again.


    ¡°I see it very clearly, am I not right? When you did those things, I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t think there was still me, your real wife, either. Since you were the one who didn¡¯t keep the agreement in the first ce, then I¡¯m sorry, those treaties don¡¯t have to exist.¡±


    Flora looked at yton with a serious look in her eyes, but her toughness was always too much for yton, and with yton¡¯s selfishness, it was impossible for her to go out and work.


    yton snorted violently, he did not show his usual angry color, however, the more he smiled with such a deeper meaning, Flora has a more unnerving feeling.


    The first time I saw him, I was a little bit of a jerk.


    ¡°The reason why you married me in the first ce was because of this?¡±


    yton hooked up a shady smile, from that day and he Flora had a fight, he did not mention a word about Theo, but just because he did not mention it does not mean that he will be helpless to her.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Flora looked at yton with hatred in her eyes, it was true that this man could not escape his control no matter what she did, but it was just that every threat he made was a direct poke at Flora¡¯s lifeline, making it impossible for her to disobey.


    Yes, this is not to satisfy his morbid hobby, is not what he wants is her obedience to him?


    ¡°Cousin, how can you do this ¡­¡±


    Zoey just wanted to speak for Flora, but was forced back by a stern look in his eyes. Zoey couldn¡¯t help but gulp, and all of a sudden fear of yton suddenly struck her heart.


    ¡°Zoey, you can go back.¡± yton had turned his head when he said this, and he looked at Flora with ulterior motives.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    Zoey said firmly, this time she will not die to leave Flora alone again.


    ¡°Yes, then go straight from the hospital tomorrow morning to meet the older son of Walker¡¯s Family, and by the way, your mother has asked me to get you ready for a blind date.¡±


    yton is very good at pinpointing people¡¯s lifeblood, and with this one sentence, he shattered Zoey¡¯s still assertive attitude in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Zoey, you go back first, do not worry, I will be fine.¡±


    Flora hurriedly stopped Zoey, she clearly yton talk is never a joke, she can not selfishly because of their own on the harm Zoey¡¯s happiness.


    ¡°But ¡­¡± said Zoey, still unsure.


    ¡°Go back ande back with me tomorrow.¡± Flora gave her a reassuring smile.


    Zoey gave yton a hard stare before leaving the hospital with one step and three steps back.


    The ward suddenly returned to dead silence, except for the faint sound of their breathing, almost no sound could be heard anymore.


    Flora had already been disgusted with yton, and now she didn¡¯t want to see him again, she propped herself up with the other hand with difficulty and intended to lie back down on the bed.


    The first thing you can do is to see yton fly in front of Flora and hold her personally. Flora frowned and broke away from yton¡¯s restraints.


    ¡°Flora, if you want to stay out of the hospital for the rest of your life, you can just struggle.¡± yton¡¯s voice sounded again, and looking at Flora¡¯s honest look, he was satisfied. He carefully wrapped his arm around Flora¡¯s back andid her t on the bed.


    And he himself went directly to the other side of the hospital bed andy beside Flora.


    Because the room was a highss VIP ward, even the hospital bed was a double bed big enough for two people to sleep on, and Flora wondered what yton was mad about again.


    ¡°What, don¡¯t you want to go back to your beloved woman?¡±


    As disgusted as yton was with himself, Flora was also very disgusted with him now. She deliberately disgusted him by saying the things he disliked the most, only then he would avoid himself like the gue.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± The cold snort of yton¡¯s voice suddenly came from his side.


    If Flora could move now, she would immediately get down on the bed, even if she died, she would never share a bed with this man again.


    However, before she could make any move, yton rolled over and hugged her tightly.


    Flora was suddenly at a loss for words, yton¡¯s arms were so strong that she could barely move, but Flora had a lot of hate in her heart at the moment, and when she faced yton¡¯s hug, she just felt sick in her stomach.


    ¡°yton, you let go of me, I am not amodity that you got cheap.¡±


    Flora said the more angry, why yton can be so call to the people to swing that is to go, is it because he is yton, can not put anyone¡¯s dignity in the eyes, even ruthlessly trampled on the ground at will?


    ¡°Let me hug you, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    For a long time, yton¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from her back, he smoothly buried his head at Flora¡¯s neck, muffled out.


    His voice was soft and seemed to carry a heavy weight of weariness and helplessness.


    Flora¡¯s heart was suddenly seized by something general, but then she suddenly felt how ridiculous she was.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    yton who is ah, A city reigning leader, no one does not bow down to him, how can there be he helpless things.


    ¡°y ¡­ Well ¡­¡±


    yton seems to have changed a person, Flora long ago will no longer have any soft heart for him, but, she did not have time to say again refused his words.


    Only to see yton leaned down fiercely, blocking all the words she had not yet said back ¡­

 Chapter 57 A longlost warmth

    Flora¡¯s whole body was confused, her eyes were wide and staring straight at yton, but the distance was too close for her to see even one of yton¡¯s eyshes clearly.


    She quietly felt yton¡¯s kiss, his kiss was extremely gentle, light as a feather, she seemed to feel his caution, the kind of wholehearted protection, so Flora once thought it was an illusion.


    For a moment she actually forgot to push yton away, his kiss continued, rolling between her lips and teeth, his broad palm gently caressing her back, afraid to touch her wounds, Flora¡¯s eyes could not help but be sore.


    It was not hard for her to think that yton thought of her as ir again, because only when he thought of himself as someone else, whether it was his nightmares or warm gestures, it was bing the ultimate tenderness, Flora¡¯s eyes were unconsciously red, she would rather yton was drunk now, then she would feel much better.


    However, his body is not a bit of alcohol, Flora suddenly heart like a knife. She didn¡¯t understand why her heart hurt so much when she clearly didn¡¯t love yton anymore.


    ¡°yton, who do you take me for?¡±


    Flora swallowed hard the sourness in her throat, the aggravation that she was holding down like a tear, which she was unable to bear.


    She looked up at the ceiling with teary eyes, trying to hold back the tears in her eyes with only thest trace of stubbornness.


    yton listened to her words, could not help but be stunned, he slowly rose, four eyes look at each other, he only felt his heart was suddenly seized a piece of, know Flora so many years, he saw her so hurt look for the first time.


    He subconsciously leaned down and kissed the tears that had overflowed from her eyes into his mouth.


    Her tears were bitter, just like the bitterness in Flora¡¯s heart. ¡°Flora.¡±


    yton¡¯s slightly hoarse voice suddenly spoke, as if in answer to her question.


    Flora smiled coldly, regardless of whether it was the truth or not, she chose to believe it, as a final farewell to a sessful conclusion.


    She slowly closed her eyes, the other uninjured arm actively climbing yton¡¯s neck, saying she had no backbone or shame, tonight she was eager to indulge herself.


    Not to care about their identities, and regardless of whether they love each other, at this moment, they are just yton and Flora, two men and women who need each other ¡­


    Flora¡¯s initiative is enough to make yton¡¯s blood boil, eyes emitting a charming aura, tempting red lips so that yton can no longer resist, leaning in, double lips grinding.


    The air suddenly exploded with a thick ambiguity. The scenery in the ward is exquisite, tender and loving ¡­


    The next day.


    The sunlight was good and warm on everyone¡¯s body, Flora was also awakened by this great sunlight, the blinding vision stung her almost couldn¡¯t open her eyes, she reached out her hand to cover the sunlight until her eyes eased, she only slightly removed her palm.


    She was stunned to see the clothes on her body, and everything that happenedst night seemed like a movie that kept rotating in her mind. Flora subconsciously thought she was dreaming, but the vague pain in her lower body reminded her deeply that everythingst night was real.


    She looked around in a panic, apparently yton had already left, no need to guess also know that the clothes she was wearing must be yton to help her put on, a time when the face was still a little white, instantly red into the red apple general, her face was unusually hot, as if a volcano burst out of theva.


    If yton saw her shy appearance at this time, he would not be able to resist the fluttering in his heart and would hold her tightly and never let her go.


    But only Flora understood thatst night¡¯s warmth was just an ident. And things have developed to this point, even if yton nowe to tell her that he loves her.


    I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    Flora sat on the hospital bed, shook her head hard and shook off all the confusing thoughts in her head before going into the bathroom to wash up.


    The mirror on the sink reflected herpletely, and she covered her pale cheeks with one hand, looking at her pale face her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel strange.


    It seems that from the time she married yton, she did not look at her own face carefully, the memory of herself is still that ponytail wearing school uniform, every day like a silly student.


    But looking at herself in front of her, as if she had changed, matured beyond words.


    She couldn¡¯t help but smile in exmation, it¡¯s true that age can change everything.


    She quickly finished washing up and picked up a towel to wipe her face when she suddenly saw a faint red mark on her neck, she immediately peeled open the cor, and it was a dense red mark starting from her corbone, making her head explode.


    Her face ¡°brushed¡± a little, red shocking.


    ¡°Flora ¡­ Flora ¡­¡±


    The bathroom outside, came Zoey urgent shouting, Flora hurriedly neck sp tightly, you let those humiliating images exposed half, more can not let Zoey detect a trace of strange breath.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and felt that everything was okay before she walked out.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Zoey.¡±


    Flora came out of the bathroom and looked at Zoey and shouted, not knowing why she had some inexplicable weakness in the face of Zoey.


    ¡°Why did you stay in the bathroom so long, did you touch your arm.¡± Zoey concern around Flora turned a circle, see Flora did not have a little thing this is relieved a lot, her eyes turned to Flora again, could not help but frown, she looked up and down at Flora, always feel strange today.


    ¡°You ¡­ why are you looking at me like that.¡±


    Flora¡¯s heartstrings tense, she was afraid of Zoey really see what, just say can¡¯t help but stammer up, even look at Zoey¡¯s eyes can¡¯t help but dodge up.


    ¡°Why is your face so red?¡± Zoey finally found something wrong with Flora, but the always straightforward Zoey naturally will not think otherwise, she hurriedly touched Flora¡¯s forehead, ¡°You have a fever? I¡¯m going to call out.¡±


    Hearing her heartless words, Flora¡¯s taut heart, immediately relieved, she pulled Zoey with one hand, helplessly said, ¡°Zoey, I¡¯m fine, maybe ¡­ may be the bathroom is too stuffy, so stuffy blush, I get some air and I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    She said she couldn¡¯t help but be d that Zoey¡¯s thickheadedness wouldn¡¯t notice anything.


    ¡°Really? Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Zoey inquired again.

 Chapter 58 Something Great

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, by the way, why are you here, did your father agree to let you out?¡±


    Flora hurriedly changed the subject, she remembered Zoey telling her yesterday that her dad was putting her in confinement.


    ¡°Originally he was going to chastise me for sneaking out yesterday, but luckily my cousin called my dad in time, so my dad left me alone, count on him to have some conscience, otherwise I would have hated him for the rest of my life.¡±


    Zoey said coldly, she said hurriedly handed the breakfast she brought back to Flora, ¡°Come and try the breakfast I brought you, this is the silver ear and lotus seed soup I had someone cook for you for a long time, it¡¯s especially fragrant.¡±


    She said she hurriedly took out a spoon and gave Flora a bowl and handed it to Flora¡¯s hand.


    She looked at the fragrant soup in her hand, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but sour for a moment. It was so good that there was now a friend who truly treated her.


    ¡°Thank you, Zoey.¡±


    She had a lot of words in her heart to thank Zoey, but when it came to her mouth, all that was left was a ¡°thank you¡±, two short words that contained too much emotion.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be a stranger to me? If you really want to thank me, you can eat all these things, to get better and never get hurt again, is the biggest thank you to me, okay?¡±


    Zoey smiled heartlessly, and she just opened her mouth, only to see Flora quickly scoop a spoonful of soup and send it into her mouth.


    ¡°Well ¡­ Flora you ¡­ you dare to sneak up on me.¡±


    Zoey covered her mouth vaguely and rebuked Flora in pain, she quickly swallowed the soup, then pretended to go to Flora to get it back.


    ¡°me me, don¡¯t you know that defense is not possible? Hah.¡±


    The longlostughter kept floating in the ward ¡­


    And the man standing outside the ward listening to that crispughter, surprisingly can not help but the corners of the mouth up, he finally did not go to break that joyful picture, and he was not ready to face Flora for a while, after all,st night ¡­


    yton also do not know what happened to himst night, butst night he was very happy, never had, but everything can not be fixed inst night, they have too many things that can not help themselves.


    He got up and left the door of the ward with his long, slender legs. He didn¡¯t go home, but went straight to the office.


    ¡°Morning, yton.¡±


    Jacob came with a document to give to yton to sign, but he had just entered the door when he noticed a strange smell, and he could not help but frown at yton.


    ¡°What is this ¡­ look of spring and heart that you have, what is going on, is it hard to see that something extraordinary happenedst night?¡±


    Jacob curiously looked at yton asked, can make yton a perverse thing, he really can not help but curious.


    ¡°You are busy with work, I heard that recently there is a support project in Africa, I think you are very suitable.¡±


    yton said without changing his face, his circumstance instantly is again a cold reject a thousand miles away, the morbid cold eyes can not help but let the heart chill.


    Such yton is considered normal, Jacob could not help but pat the chest, fortunately yton is still the original yton.


    But his threatening words made Jacob a second goose, ¡°Who says I don¡¯t have work, I work more than I can do, you hurry up and sign this document so I can go execute it.¡±


    Jacob has changed his usual hangman appearance, looking at yton with a serious look, his straight posture is like a welltrained soldier, the military posture standing standard.


    yton condensed, took the document he handed over with one hand, quickly signed his name, and then threw it back to him.


    Jacob still looked serious, he took the document, and then greeted without a word, and left the office in a sh.


    yton couldn¡¯t help but hook up a smile, probably somewhere in his heart cleared up a lot, so his mood also became much better .


    He was d that he went to Florast night, and because ofst night, he was sure of his feelings for Flora. It was the only moment he had felt relieved for so long.


    ¡°Buzz ¡­ buzz ¡­¡±


    There was a sharp vibration on his desk, and he subconsciously took out his phone, which he thought would be Flora¡¯s call to him, however, ir¡¯s name was bouncing on the screen.


    yton subconsciously frowned, he still pick up the phone.


    ¡°ir.¡±


    yton shouted softly.


    ¡°yton, I heard Tobby say you didn¡¯te homest night, were you at work?¡± ir inquired, her delicate voiceing through the receiver, but what yton couldn¡¯t see was how grim her face was at the moment.


    Did he really think she couldn¡¯t guess where he¡¯d been? He hadn¡¯t gone to find that bitch Flora.


    ¡°Well, work¡¯s been busytely.¡± yton said perfunctorily, his expression slightly impatient, but it didn¡¯t show to ir.


    ¡°So, are youing home today? I can have Tobby prepare dinner in advance.¡± ir¡¯s voice came again, and she definitely couldn¡¯t let go of any chance to catch him now.


    She had obviously been slowly putting herself in Mrs Ward¡¯s ce, except what she didn¡¯t quite understand yet was yton¡¯s temperament, he didn¡¯t like to report to anyone about his work.


    ¡°ir, I¡¯ve never liked to brief anyone on what I¡¯m up to.¡±


    yton said coldly, although ir has a certain ce in his heart, but this is not enough yton need to report to her for everything, she did overstep the mark.


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m sorry, I just ¡­ didn¡¯t want Tobby to waste too much stuff, I¡¯ll be sure to pay attention next time.¡±


    ir said timidly, her voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble, sounding aggrieved.


    ¡°Well, you rest well, if you are bored let the maid apany you to go around the garden.¡±


    yton hung up the phone, knowing full well what was separating him from ir, yet the condemnation within him still prevented him from doing anything to hurt her.


    And ir inside the vi, by yton¡¯s cold attitude angry chest a heaving. She stared viciously at the already cked out phone screen and raised it violently, intending to smash the phone directly.


    But the next second, reason still suppressed all her impulses, she held the phone fiercely, almost to crush it in general, she stared fiercely, the whites of her eyes almost over the ck eyeballs.


    She dly attributed yton¡¯s indifference to her all to Flora, she hated it, how could she willingly lose to Flora like that, she must destroy Flora.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ir picked up the phone again, in order not to be noticed by yton she did not save Daniel¡¯s cell phone number, she quickly pressed a series of numbers.


    The call was quickly answered.


    ¡°Have you found the video yet?¡±


    ir yelled into the phone, the situation was getting out of her control, and if yton saw his heart, it was only a matter of time before he showed his hand, and she had to destroy Flora before he spoke.

 Chapter 59 Destroying Flora

    ¡°Miss, where do you want me to look? This is yton¡¯s territory, the slightest move on my part will not fall directly into his hands.¡±


    Daniel got on ir¡¯s phone and couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. He was full of very to get up from a certain woman¡¯s body, his eyes full of disdain, ir dare to destroy his good deed today, then he will definitely make her pay back a hundred times next.


    Anyway, that woman has an innate magic, so he can¡¯t get enough of it.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t find the old one you can¡¯t create a new one out of it? I¡¯m telling you Daniel, you better get this Flora business over with before I¡¯m done ying with it, or what you want from Ward¡¯spany will have to wait until the next life.¡±


    ir threatened fiercely, how did she fall for such a useless man in the first ce, to give up the big tree of yton, she now regrets her intestines.


    She gripped the phone tightly, she wanted Flora to lose her reputation, and since this method is the most effective, what difference does it make if it¡¯s the first time.


    ir mouth can not help but hook a ruthless smile.


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±


    Daniel didn¡¯t have the good grace to say, she thought she thought of herself would not think of?


    He had already had someone hack into Flora¡¯sputer and found her recent job search resume, but the offer had been sent out for two days and there was still no movement there.


    He can¡¯t just go into Ward¡¯s Family House and kidnap her.


    Daniel couldn¡¯t help but be angry when he thought about it.


    ¡°So what¡¯s up with that bitch these days?¡±


    Daniel asked ir anew, so many days he had people guarding near Ward¡¯s Family¡¯s vi and never saw Florae out, which simply made him unable to do anything.


    ¡°She¡¯s in hospital number one now, Daniel this is ourst chance.¡±


    ir warned in a harsh voice to, she was now no longer satisfied with getting Flora and yton divorced, she wanted more.


    Her mouth can¡¯t help but hook up in the hostile smile, think about Flora after the downfall she did note happy, she threw the phone onto the bed as soon as she gently hummed the tune of the White Swan, slowly raised the dance, and she danced exactly the role of the White Swan.


    Who said Flora is the white swan queen, she ir is, wait until she will Flora trample on the bottom of the feet, she will tell everyone, she Flora never on ir.


    Her dance is getting faster and faster, which just sets off her mood at the moment.


    ¡­


    ¡°Ahchoo!¡±


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but sneeze, she just felt a cold sweat on her back and her whole body was inexplicably chilled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you catching a cold?¡±


    Zoey heard her sneeze and immediately asked nervously.


    ¡°Nothing, just a sudden sneeze, maybe someone misses me too.¡±


    Flora couldn¡¯t help butugh after saying this, what else would miss her at this time?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Flora said, the door of the ward was suddenly opened and Theo had walked in.


    Zoey saw Theo walk in, and her still bighearted appearance immediately became serious.


    ¡°Theo, you¡¯re here?¡±


    She asked with a slight shyness, her face even slightly on a slight unintentional slightly red.


    All of her performance fell in Flora¡¯s eyes, she took a look at Zoey and Theo with a deeper meaning, her heart¡¯s guess was already seven or eight percent certain.


    If Zoey really likes Theo, she is naturally happy to set it up, after all, Theo this person and she grew up together, character, needless to say, give Zoey to him, she is also very relieved.


    ¡°Well, what were you guys talking about so lively?¡±


    Theo asked smiling at Flora, not paying attention to Zoey¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Nothing? What happened to your arm?¡±


    Flora shook her head and asked as her eyes swept over Theo¡¯s wrist.


    Theo subconsciously put his bandaged arm behind him to keep Flora from seeing it.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I identally touched it.¡± Theo smiled to cover up.


    ¡°What identally bumped into, or is it because of cousin.¡±


    Zoey couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and rebuke yton¡¯s actions. Looking at Theo¡¯s wrist, she felt very ufortable in her heart, and her heart inevitably increased her resentment towards her cousin.


    ¡°Did he do it?¡±


    Flora asked, no wonder she vaguely saw the bruises on the corner of yton¡¯s mouth yesterday.


    She knew in her heart that if Theo really fought with yton, he would definitely be at a disadvantage, after all, yton¡¯s methods, she was the one who knew best.


    ¡°Sorry, let you hurt again for me.¡± Flora said with apologies all over her eyes.


    ¡°What are you talking about? We grew up together, how can I be considered your older brother, how can a brother stand by and do nothing when he sees his sister being bullied.¡±


    Theo smiled awkwardly, but the smile on his face was far bigger than the sourness inside.


    He knew in his heart that Flora could not love himself, so he could only use this method to put her mind at ease, and he could stay by her side openly and watch his joys and sorrows.


    Flora¡¯s primary doctor is Mr. Theo, so the daily care of Flora¡¯s injuries is also left to Theo.


    He gave Flora a brief examination of her wounds and gave a few words of wisdom before reluctantly leaving.


    ¡°Then you take good care of yourself, remember that the wound must not touch again, are otherwise will leave a scar for life, if it hurts, call me.¡±


    Theo carefully instructed Flora.


    ¡°I know, my Doctor White, Zoey, you hurry to send him out, so that he does not keep chattering here.¡±


    Flora pretended to be impatient and said that she was just deliberately setting up Zoey and Theo.


    Zoey didn¡¯t know what she said to Theo, and walked into the ward with a slightly red face and a satisfied smile, making it difficult for people not to guess what was on her mind.


    ¡°Ouch, what¡¯s wrong with our silly girl? Are you in love?¡±


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but snicker, Zoey this person everything shows on her face, she is now sure that Zoey just fell in love with Theo.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Flora you ¡­ you actually snickered at me, I was so good with you for nothing.¡±


    Zoey annoyed stamping his feet, so long most have not experienced the affection of Zoey, even if the character is big, can not withstand Flora such a flirtation.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m not going to tease you anymore, so tell me honestly, are you in love with Theo.¡±


    Flora¡¯s mouth hooked into a smile with a deeper meaning, as if she already knew what was on her mind.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Zoey never hid anything from Flora, she heard Flora¡¯s question, nodded her head in embarrassment, then hurriedly ran out of the ward, surprisingly not knowing how to face Flora for a moment.


    Flora looked at her back, can¡¯t help butugh up, if Theo can really and Zoey together that naturally said she in happy but just ¡­

 Chapter 60 The Truth About Getting Married

    Floramented, Theo¡¯s feelings for herself how she may not understand, but the matter of love has never been a matter of personal decision, she does not want Theo to be so persistent again.


    ¡°Buzz ¡­¡±


    The phone suddenly vibrated, even with a sense of urgency, Flora took a look at the unfamiliar phone number, could not help but frown, and finally answered the phone.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Flora asked to the other end.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Flora, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s Dad.¡± A middleaged male voice burst in on the other end.


    However his words shocked Flora violently, her mind was clearly in disbelief and there was no such person as her father in her memory.


    She reconfirmed the phone number, and the area shown was not even an address in City A.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t had a father since I was a child, I think you¡¯re calling the wrong number.¡±


    The coldness of Flora¡¯s voice, she had never seen her father once since she was born, and even her mother had not treated her well for so many years, mostly because she had been abandoned by her father, so she had superimposed all her resentment on her own body.


    So not to mention that this man is not her father, even if he is, she will not recognize him, not only because of his abandonment of her mother, but also because as a man he does not even have the most basic sense of responsibility.


    ¡°Flora, don¡¯t hang up the phone, I know it¡¯s all my fault that you have suffered for so many years, can you give dad a chance?¡± The other party begged to Flora.


    His voice sounded very vicissitudes, it is not difficult to imagine that he has not been very happy in these years, but for a father who has never met as if a stranger, sorry, she will not hold any sympathy.


    ¡°Why should I believe your words, and even if you really are my real father, then the first person you should look for is my mother, the woman who was abandoned by you and left alone, not me.¡±


    Flora finished coldly and hung up the phone.


    These days there are too many inexplicable things happening, and now a father has appeared out of nowhere, Flora had some bright mood suddenly chaotic.


    But the more she thought about it, the stranger it became. The father who had disappeared for more than 20 years, why did he suddenly appear? If that person is really her own father, then how did she know her cell phone number?


    Could it be ¡­


    Impossible, mom hated that man so much, how could she give him her cell phone number, she instantly threw her absurd thoughts to the back of her mind.


    But thinking that she hadn¡¯t spoken to Grace on the phone since her grandmother died, she took out her phone again and dialed.


    The phone rang over and over again never answered, and just as Flora was about to hang up, an impatient voice suddenly came from over there.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Just one word, but it gives an extreme coldness.


    Flora¡¯s heart suddenly grew a touch of aggression, so many years, in addition to grandparents, this mother has never given her a word of concern, now hearing her cold voice, suddenly Flora so many years in the heart of the repressed aggression all stimted out.


    The sour feeling in her throat made it almost impossible for her to say a word, and she clutched the phone tightly, burying her face fiercely in herp.


    She had thought that with her grandmother¡¯s death, she would be the only one her mother relied on, and maybe her attitude toward herself would improve, but ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me if there¡¯s nothing wrong?¡±


    Grace did not care at all what Flora was feeling, she said impatiently once again.


    ¡°Mom, I miss you.¡±


    Flora tried to suppress the aggression in her heart and choked out, she never expected Grace to shush her like other mothers, she hoped that her mother could give her a littlefort in this longdistance rtionship.


    ¡°When you¡¯re pregnant with yton¡¯s baby, then you cane back and say you miss me.¡±


    Grace unceremoniously hung up the phone, the cold tone is like a sharp steel knife fiercely gouging Flora¡¯s heart, so that her pain is unable to breathe.


    Is there anything in this world that can be more painful than the wound brought to her by her own mother?


    The phone slipped from her hand, and she held back a sob. Every suppressed sob would pull at the wound on her arm, but now no wound on the outside was as painful as the one in her heart.


    Flora sobbed, her thoughts went back to three years ago, when she had just lost her virginity and was in a state of disillusionment, when ir was still her most trusted friend.


    She remembered that her mother had a business meeting at herpany and asked her to go along, but when she was at the hotel, she somehow got a sudden dizziness in her head and woke up again, half naked in yton¡¯s arms.


    When she came to her senses, her mother and several executives had appeared in her room. She was stunned, especially when she saw yton¡¯s cold face, his eyes full of disgust for herself, which she could see clearly.


    Later, with a group of bodyguards escorting yton away as fast as he could, Flora felt her sky was falling at that moment.


    You should know that from the time she went to college, her heart has been silently like yton, this matter she never told anyone, even at that time with her best friend ir she did not tell, because he knew that yton always love is ir.


    She thought that after that incident, she and yton no longer have any interactions, but who knows when she returned home in a mess, her own mother threatened her with photos of her and yton, forcing her to marry yton, and if she did not want to, she would send these photos to the media.


    Flora was too scared, she was afraid that because of these bad gossip affected yton¡¯s career, she was more afraid that yton would hate her.


    It was at that time that Grandma¡¯s condition had worsened. Because her grandmother had told her that her grandfather had left a vi in his lifetime, which had to be transferred to her name only after she married.


    She knew that the vi was built by her grandfather for her grandmother, so it was very important to her.


    Desperate, Flora finally agrees to marry yton to her mother, but then something happens that haspletely overwhelmed her ability to bear.


    She always knew that yton loved ir, but when yton agreed to marry her, she was still happy like no other, but in a trance, she somehow became forced out of ir, and went to great lengths to capture the love of her best friend¡¯s heart.


    She was a rebel.


    On the day she and yton got married, she realized that yton had agreed to marry her only to get back at her for forcing ir away, so he wanted her to stay by his side to torture her and watch her suffer.


    It was that night that yton raped her, and when he learned that Flora had already lost her virginity, he hated her even more.


    This is the beginning of the nightmare, imaginary happiness is never stingy toe to her side, relentless pain ispletely generous.


    It was only after a long time that Flora slowly sobered up from her memories. She didn¡¯t understand why her mother had to let herself marry yton in the first ce, and if it was because of business transactions, then Ward¡¯spany had never had any cooperation with her mother¡¯spany for so many years.


    She had never thought about this before, but now a little deeper, she realized that there are too many unanswerable ces, so what is going on here, Flora must go to find out.

 Chapter 61 The untempered feelings

    She quickly dried her tears, not wanting Zoey to notice anything, and just as her covered everything up, Zoey had alsoe running back from outside.


    ¡°Flora, why are your eyes so red?¡±


    Zoey noticed Flora¡¯s red eyes as soon as she entered, and she immediately asked nervously, thinking that someone hade to bully her again during her absence.


    ¡°I¡¯m probably too sleepy, I¡¯ve been yawning a lot, I can¡¯t even lie down to sleep without you.¡±


    Flora said and pointed to her bandaged arm again, trying desperately to suppress her voice for fear Zoey would see what was going on.


    ¡°You scared the hell out of me, I thought someone was bullying you.¡± Zoey then let out a rxed breath and hurried over to Flora¡¯s bedside, cautiously stroking her and helping her lie back down, ¡°Get some rest, I¡¯ll read the magazine on the side, you can call me if anything happens.¡±


    Zoey smiled heartlessly, her innocent look made Flora¡¯s heart feel guilty.


    She looked at Zoey, if she could she would have told Zoey everything, but now it was soplicated that she couldn¡¯t even make sense of it.


    Flora did not sleep, she now must find a way to figure it all out, but she is in the hospital travel is not convenient, and so rashly go to Grace, she will certainly not tell herself.


    She needed to think long and hard.


    Perhaps she was too tired for a while, Flora fell asleep without realizing it, and woke up directly into the night.


    yton did not appear again all day, although he has been sure of his feelings for Flora, but there are too many things mixed up in this, not he wants to love can love.


    Especially with ir in between them, yton just felt like his heart was about to turn into a mess.


    ¡°Jacob,e with me for a drink.¡±


    yton called Jacob, he really do not know where to go now, but to buy drunk at the bar.


    ¡­


    The loud heavy metal music almost to the people¡¯s eardrums to explode general, in this environment, even if they are pulling the throat may not be able to hear each other¡¯s voice.


    And here in the senior VIP box, yton poured himself a ss after a ss, as if only the spicy alcohol could numb his irritable mood.


    ¡°yton, are you trying to drink yourself to death.¡±


    Jacob could not help but frown and say, he thinks he knows yton very well, but now he can not guess his mind, he reached out to yton¡¯s hand to the ss, but he dodged.


    Jacob looked at him helplessly, he had never seen such a yton, so disheveled, even with a hint of frustration, even when ir left him to go to the United States, he only temper became furious, by working every day and night to paralyze themselves.


    Jacob finally resisted the urge to stop him, men, there is nothing that can not be solved by drinking, Jacob raised his ss with him, since the drink then drink a good time.


    ¡°You¡¯d rather get drunk than go home, is this to avoid ir? Or do you not know how to face Flora?¡±


    Jacob looked at yton asked, but looking at his expression at the moment Jacob also knew he had guessed eight or nine out of ten.


    Love is really a grinding thing, can make the always cold and ruthless yton like a different person, here to drink to drown his sorrows.


    He took out a new bottle of strong brandy and gave yton a full ss ¡­


    This night, seemingly peaceful night is not so peaceful. yton and Jacob bottle after bottle, directly drink until dawn, and ir waited for yton all night to dawn did not see his figure.


    ir hates it, she has been living in the vi for so many days, but now there is no progress at all, she has little patience and yton cultivated this unpleasant rtionship.


    Her mind was alreadypletely twisted, so she naturally attributed all the insults she suffered in her heart to Flora, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her delicate eyes could not help but sh a trace of venom.


    ¡°Miss Symon, breakfast is ready for you.¡±


    The maid who specializes in serving ir said with a dinner te, the moment she entered the door she saw that ir had already gotten out of bed and immediately put the te on a side table and ran nervously to ir¡¯s front.


    ¡°Miss Symon, why did you get out of bed, you quickly go back to bed to lie down, but there must not be any failure ah, or Mr. will definitely kill me.¡±


    Avery, the maid, went to her and said beggingly, ir and yton¡¯s rtionship, everyone saw it in their eyes, and even some shrewd ones already saw her as the mistress of this vi, so they served and were more cautious.


    ¡°Avery,e over here and help me get dressed.¡±


    ir rightfully ordered Avery, she was not in the mood to care if yton would scold a servant right now.


    She said, and put the dress on her own body, then sat down directly on the bed, throwing her high heels onto Avery¡¯s body unceremoniously.


    ¡°What are you standing there for? Come over here and put on my shoes.¡± ir nced at Avery contemptuously and ordered.


    ¡°But ¡­ Miss Symon, sir said not to let you go out.¡±


    Avery shrunken hands and feet stood in front of ir said, two are she dare not disobey the people, she is now really a dilemma, poor Avery scared chance to cry out.


    ¡°You gentlemen have to listen to me, you dare not listen? What nonsense, hurry over and put on my shoes.¡± ir no longer has a bit of patience, she roared at Avery, full of anger expression scared Avery no longer dare to have any hesitation, immediately squatted down, will her high heels to put on her.


    ir then nodded in satisfaction as she nced disdainfully at Avery, the corners of her mouth curling into a sneer.


    ¡°Miss Symon, where are you going?¡±


    Avery subconsciously shouted, this if Mr. know that she let ir out, she will certainly eat, here the pay is so good, she really do not want to be fired ah.


    ¡°I need to report to you where I go? And don¡¯t tell yton I¡¯m going out.¡±


    ir snorted, she didn¡¯t care if yton would scold her, she threatened Avery and quickly untied the bandage on her head and threw it straight into the trash.


    ir walked to the garage, picked up the car, and sped all the way to the hospital .


    She thought yton must be here with Flora, but when she walked into the hospital room in a fit of rage, she saw only Flora and Zoey in the room.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Flora, you bitch, where¡¯s yton? You are so shameless.¡±


    ir cursed at Flora, she cursed angrily and punched at Flora.


    But Zoey was quick to catch ir¡¯s p, and she pushed ir to the ground.


    ¡°ir, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Zoey looked at ir angrily,ing to give them unpleasantness in the morning, she used to have her cousin to protect her at the vi, but now she had nothing to fear inside the hospital.

 Chapter 62 The man who stalks who

    ¡°Flora, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a bitch, where is yton, I¡¯m telling you, what I can¡¯t have you can¡¯t have.¡±


    ir scolded at Flora fiercely, her face full of anger, with the look of killing Flora.


    ¡°I said how you like a crow in the morning,e to us yakking, it turns out that my cousin simply did not care about you ah, also, cousin now day and night in the hospital with Flora where there is time to care about you, really poor, oh yes, at first who said that cousin soon to divorce Flora to marry you, I think it is a joke, right. ¡±


    Zoey finally understood ir so aggressive is what is going on, she could not help but overjoyed, she thought cousin two days did note to the hospital are pestered by this bitch, now it seems that cousin also simply ignored her well.


    She had a grudge against yton, but now it has dissipated and she is looking at Zoey with her arms around her chest.


    ¡°Zoey, you bitch.¡±


    ir cursed again, she has always valued her face more than anything else, how can she tolerate Zoey reveal her shorings in public, she can¡¯t help but be furious.


    She red viciously at Zoey, she was really confused by the anger, she was so messed up is not empty to let them look at the joke, but we are all a thousand years of foxes, things havee to this point there is nothing to pretend.


    She just needs to let yton know how soft and kind she is already enough.


    She calmed down a bit, the corners of her mouth could not help but hook a cold smile, ¡°Zoey, were driven out of the vi by yton, you are still so unforgiving ah, but I am also curious, with your status Flora in the end gave you how much benefit, but let you be loyal to her like a dog.¡±


    ir covered her mouth and sneered, she said not forgetting to circle around Zoey, sizing her up with disgust.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Zoey was furious, and she pointed at ir in anger, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    The next second, only to hear the ¡°pop¡± a crisp p sound throughout the ward, this is the second time Flora hit ir.


    ¡°Flora, you dare to hit me?¡±


    ir covered her face in shock and looked at Flora incredulously, how could she swallow this anger, she clenched her fist and looked at Flora with fierce anger.


    ¡°Bitch deserves a beating, ir I don¡¯t have much patience for your bullshit, now get out of my face.¡±


    Flora pointed at the door and said fiercely to her, looking at her with the same disdain, for ir such unrepentant people, it is better to do it to relieve the anger.


    Zoey saw ir being beaten, her heart was naturally more than happy, she quietly took two steps back, took out the phone and quickly knocked a few times, and immediately returned to Flora¡¯s side.


    Flora still has injuries on her body, if ir really wants to start a fight, Flora is definitely not her opponent.


    ¡°Flora, who are you to hit me, don¡¯t forget who is actually pestering who¡¯s man.¡±


    ir reprimanded Flora, she hated it so much, obviously Flora has broken into this state, why does she still look so high and mighty, she won¡¯t allow it, it¡¯s her who should be so high and mighty, and it can only be her.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°I should be the one saying this to you, ir, look at who¡¯s stalking who¡¯s man now, yton is still my legal husband, if you dare to go on like this, don¡¯t me me for calling the police.¡±


    Flora¡¯s face was cold, and she didn¡¯t know why she was looking at ir now as if she were seeing a wretch.


    She really did not understand what ir was fighting for, greed is not enough to swallow an elephant, and she was not destined to have a good ending in this way.


    Flora no longer has much energy to argue with her, she walked straight to the bed and sat down again, just pped ir too hard, she identally touched the wound on her right arm, but now in order to let ir look at the joke, she can only pretend to be strong and bear it.


    ¡°ir, congrattions, the shameless behavior will be carried forward so gloriously, I really should say thank you for the general public.¡±


    Zoey mockingly looked at her, she is not suitable to hit her now, but the mouth on the addiction is also very good, especially to see ir¡¯s face has been green a red colorful look, the mood is really good.


    ¡°Zoey ¡­¡±


    ir gritted his teeth and red at Zoey, she can not take Flora what, but also can not clean up this woman without a little brain?


    She took a step into Zoey, she raised her p violently, just as she was about tond on Zoey¡¯s face ¡­


    ¡°Stop it!¡± A cold cry from the door scared ir into turning around.


    yton tall figure has stood in the doorway of the ward, his face cool ck look at the three women in the middle of the ward, his gaze directly rested on ir raised p.


    ¡°yton, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ir in the end the acting skills, even the face also changed very quickly, she saw yton immediately walked to his side, tears have overflowed her eyes, do not know also think she suffered a lot of aggression.


    ¡°yton, my face hurts, and my head is dizzy.¡±


    ir pretended to look at yton softly, she said while covering her face, the whispering voice makes people¡¯s stomachs turn.


    yton looked askance at the p marks on her face and looked at the other two men with cold eyes.


    ¡°Who hit you?¡±


    He spoke sternly, his harsh voice sounding like the cold air emanating from a thousand years of ice, the air almost freezing wherever his voice went.


    ir looked at Zoey smiling in triumph, indeed who was most important in yton¡¯s mind was now clearly distinguished, she gave a timely sob.


    ¡°yton, don¡¯t me Flora, she¡¯s just here to apologize to her, who knew it was me who was illconsidered and identally made her angry again.¡±


    ir¡¯s voice was tiny, and even when she said Flora¡¯s name, she couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of timidity in her tone, as if she was extremely scared of Flora.


    She trembled to tell her heart¡¯s grievances, and then was about to stretch out her hands to take yton¡¯s arm, but her action just halfway, see yton copsed a step forward, very perfect to avoid her intimacy.


    Zoey was shaking with anger at ir¡¯s backhanded behavior, and she looked at ir with such fury that she could have torn her mouth off if yton hadn¡¯t been there.


    ¡°ir, you do not turn ck and white, if you did not provoke first, how would Flora hit you.¡± Zoey yelled in anger, but the next second she suddenly covered her mouth and looked at yton with some fear, ¡°Cousin, I mean ¡­¡±


    Zoey really feel stupid, how she will say Flora out of the mouth, her heart now suddenly regret calling yton over, how she forgot, in his heart the most precious is ir ah.


    ¡°Did you hit it?¡±


    yton stood beside Flora¡¯s bed and interrogated her, the icy tone instantly sent her into the eighteenth circle of hell.


    Flora clenched her hand tightly, she didn¡¯t think it would be like this when they met again after that night.


    She didn¡¯t beg for yton¡¯s attitude towards her to be any better, but now looking at yton¡¯s such a cold face she suddenly felt her heart chill.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Flora looked straight at yton, so what was she expecting again, how could she forget the pain when she had gotten better?


    ¡°Can you move your hands? Or do you think your skin is just too hard to handle?¡±


    yton saw her slightly pale face from the time he came in, and something at the tip of his heart couldn¡¯t help but be tugged as he suddenly bent over.


    Flora thought he was going to hit her, she subconsciously wanted to dodge, but the next moment she only felt her body was suspended in the air, and when she reacted again, her whole body had been held in yton¡¯s arms.


    She looked at yton with shocked eyes, and her other arm subconsciously grabbed his clothes.

 Chapter 63 Ugly people make a lot of mistakes

    yton looked at her with a very bad face, and spoke in an unpleasant manner, ¡°Now you are afraid, I see you are quite bold, huh?¡± yton¡¯s sarcasm was fierce.


    He said that he had already carried Flora away from the ward.


    ¡°yton¡­¡± ir¡¯s face was as if it had been puffed with ayer of flour, miserably white and frightening, her hand fiercely squeezing her bag, her hideous face, horrible.


    However, yton did not stop halfway because of her shouting, which made ir even more furious, she stomped her foot angrily, and would have followed, but was caught by Zoey.


    ¡°ir, you have to have some face, okay? Do you know who you are? You¡¯re a bitch who interferes in someone¡¯s rtionship.¡±


    Zoey said and couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, looking at ir¡¯s about to explode with anger, it was really a great pleasure.


    Although she was also curious about where her cousin had carried Flora to, she didn¡¯t go after her because there was another bitch in the way here she had to keep an eye on at all times before she went and ruined a good thing.


    ¡°Zoey, I¡¯m really curious, howe you can be good friends with Flora but not with me?¡±


    ir looked at Zoey and asked, since the hard way did not work, she could onlye to the soft way, she did not believe that with her means still can not get a mindless Zoey.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re ugly.¡± Zoey answered seriously after thinking for a while.


    Her answer almost didn¡¯t blow up ir¡¯s lungs, ¡°Zoey ¡­¡±


    ir can¡¯t choke Zoey to death, her eyes slightly narrowed, vicious re Zoey, good you Zoey, when I married yton, there are you look good time.


    ir secretly nder.


    And this side of yton, directly Flora carried into the doctor¡¯s ward, before the doctor carefully exined Flora¡¯s injuries can no longer have any idents, but now ¡­


    yton¡¯s heart held a mouthful of anger, but at the sight of Flora¡¯s pale little face, his heart instantly softened.


    And Flora is still not quite used to yton¡¯s initiative to show goodwill, she would love to struggle out of her embrace, but yton has always been dominant, how could it be as she wished.


    ¡°President.¡±


    The doctor saw yton enter his office and hurriedly got up to greet him.


    ¡°Take a look at her arm, she seems to have identally strained it.¡±


    yton put Flora on the couch, perhaps because Flora was present, so his tone of voice could not help but be much softer, which made the doctor simply ttered, he could not help but look at Flora, and suddenly understood the problem.


    He hurriedly put on his sses and gently examined Flora¡¯s wound.


    Her wound had been bandaged for three days, and it was time to change the medicine.


    ¡°Miss Wood, bear with me, it may hurt a little.¡± The doctor said carefully, although not the first time in front of yton to Flora consultation, but not how, he suddenly felt so much pressure.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡±


    The ulcerated epidermis has dried up, just stick to the gauze, the doctor to her removal, or identally touched the flesh, Flora inevitably eat pain.


    ¡°Get up and give me the stuff.¡±


    yton, who was standing aside, finally couldn¡¯t help himself and looked at Flora¡¯s somewhat painful expression, he directly drove the doctor away.


    He immediately sat in front of Flora, took the tweezers from the doctor¡¯s hand, and under the doctor¡¯s guidance, gently removed Flora¡¯s bandages.


    Perhaps afraid of hurting Flora again, he will remove the bandage will give her a gentle blowing wind, cool wind so Flora suddenly did not have any sense of pain.


    Flora uncontrobly raised his eyes, yton¡¯s whole face fell in her eyes, even his every eysh she looked carefully, I have to say that yton does look good, exquisite contours as if a ghostly work, beautiful features just right.


    Flora really feels that God is very unfair, obviously gave him such a handsome appearance, but also gave him the supreme status, really he was born to be God¡¯s favorite.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    But seeing this, Flora could not help but sour inside a little, looking at his careful appearance, the hidden heartache, all fall into Flora¡¯s eyes.


    yton, if you had been so good to me from the beginning, then our current situation would not be the same.


    Flora¡¯s heart secretly said, of course these words yton is impossible to hear.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± yton suddenly looked at her and asked, his deep gaze with an unconscious tenderness, even the tone of his voice was gentle enough to drip water.


    Flora subconsciously avoided his gaze, and she quickly returned to her original appearance, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Her voice was indifferent, not a bit of emotion could be heard in it.


    ¡°Miss Wood¡¯s injury recovery is not bad, but still try not to do too hit the action.¡±


    The doctor once again patiently instructed, he truly hopes that Flora everything is well, otherwise it is not necessarily a good thing to be personally patronized by the president every day like this.


    ¡°Okay, please, doctor.¡± Flora politely thanked the doctor, she paused for a moment and asked again, ¡°Doctor, can I be discharged?¡±


    Flora once again asked the doctor for help.


    The doctor couldn¡¯t help but turn his attention to yton. Without the president¡¯s permission, he wouldn¡¯t have the guts to release her from the hospital.


    ¡°You want to be discharged?¡± yton¡¯s eyes were deep as he looked at Flora.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Flora¡¯s answer was short, but firm.


    But the next thing the man said was nothing more, he looked down and very carefully bandaged Flora¡¯s wound, he bent down and picked Flora up again.


    ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± Flora said a little embarrassed, and he was standing next to the doctor, she is naturally not as thickskinned as yton.


    However, after she said this, Theo had also knocked on the door and entered, ¡°Teacher, this case ¡­¡±


    Theo holding a medical record folder hurriedly came in, but all this in front of him suddenly some can not react, I do not know is jealousy or how, he looked at yton hugging Flora heart is very bad taste.


    yton naturally also saw the Theo, love rivals see each other, the eyes of the red! This saying is true.


    yton¡¯s soft face suddenly became cold and stern, his body inexplicably emitting a burst of anger, he did not look at Flora a nce, cold voice spoke ¡°you have injuries, need to hold.¡±


    This sentence at this time, it is not clear whether it is said to Flora, or deliberately said to Theo to hear.


    Flora ¡­


    She nced at Theo with some embarrassment and was carried directly away by yton.


    The doctor opened the door for them and watched them leave, his heart tightened in his heart which loosened up a lot, he hurriedly turned to Theo to take the case in his hands and give him instructions.


    Theo clenched his fists tightly as he took a hard look in the direction yton left, before turning his head towards the instructor he had been told.


    On the way, yton didn¡¯t say a word, and his icy aura didn¡¯t dissipate, his eyes looked straight ahead until he sent Flora back to the ward.


    Flora naturally did not think yton was jealous, she only thought yton was still annoyed with her and Theo¡¯s rtionship, her eyes wavered as she nced at yton, but finally did not say a word.


    ¡°Pack her things and get her ready to leave the hospital.¡±


    yton coldly looked at Zoey and said, he finished ncing at ir, turned around and walked out of the ward.


    ir is smart, she read yton¡¯s eyes, she quickly followed yton walked out, she had thought yton shouted her out alone is heartbroken her, and she was ready to pamper with yton.


    However, yton¡¯s words made her feel as if a heavenly thunderstorm had struck her head viciously.

 Chapter 64 Planting roses for him

    ¡°yton, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in trouble again, aren¡¯t I? I don¡¯t know why I was impulsive, but the thought that I would lose you terrified me.¡±


    ir walked quickly behind yton, hugging him from behind with her slender arms, her voice delicate and tinged with sadness.


    yton had anger pent up in his heart, but when he heard ir say that, he couldn¡¯t bear to scold her again.


    ¡°ir, I hope this is thest time, Flora is still my wife for now.¡±


    yton warned, he had heard their conversation, and he was very surprised that ir would turn out like this, but ¡­ too much guilt in his heart still made him choose to believe her words in the end.


    ¡°I know, yton, as long as you do not leave me, will listen to you in everything.¡±


    ir hurriedly nodded his head to assure, but what yton could not see was the teary eyes that radiated a poisonous glow.


    yton could no longer care if what ir said was true, he just hoped that ir had better not let him down after all.


    ¡°Cousin, we¡¯re packed.¡±


    When Zoey helped Flora out, she just happened to bump into the image of ir hugging yton, and she couldn¡¯t help but gouge out ir with a fierce eye.


    Flora eyes simply swept the two of them, she gently patted Zoey¡¯s hand, signaling her to help herself out.


    ¡°Flora, should I give you a good scolding, that is the man you suffer a hundred tortures love, you just give it away?¡±


    Zoey said with hatred, she couldn¡¯t help but be a little angry at Flora, she went to such great lengths to help her, and what happened?N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She was really going to be angry with Flora.


    ¡°Or what? Let me yton side, to force him to ask who in the end choose, if really, the final embarrassment will be who ah?¡±


    yton¡¯s feelings for ir she knew by heart, she could no longer afford to be humble and ingratiating.


    yton brought her those seemingly warm feelings, she only think of it as a dream.


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Zoey said reluctantly, looking at Flora¡¯s face as if she didn¡¯t care, she could only keep all her grievances inside.


    Zoey personally drove Flora, and behind them ir naturally got into yton¡¯s car.


    Zoey did not stay at yton¡¯s vi, Zoey¡¯s dad had arranged a blind date for her, she had to from, so Zoey dropped Flora off at the vi, then took the car back to her home.


    ¡°You take good care of yourself while I¡¯m gone, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    Zoey instructed uneasily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, so many days running back and forth to take care of me you have also worked hard.¡±


    Flora¡¯s hand said with slight shame, she now vi door for a long time, until watched Zoey¡¯s car disappeared.


    Flora turned around and looked behind her as if it was a prison full of oppressive house, she could not help butment, round and round or toe back here.


    Flora resumed her steps and was about to head in to the vi when she saw that yton¡¯s car had also driven back.


    ¡°Miss Wood,¡± Tobby hurried out of the cottage after hearing themotion, and just happened to throw Flora at the door. He took a look at Flora¡¯s arm, ¡°Is the injury on Miss Wood¡¯s arm better?¡±


    Tobby asked respectfully.


    ¡°Much better, thanks Tobby.¡±


    Flora nodded slightly, a polite smile lifting the corners of her mouth as her things were brought into the room by the maid who hade out.


    Just as Tobby continued to greet the people behind her, Flora didn¡¯t even look at her and leapt straight across the house to the garden at the back of the vi.


    ¡°Sir, Miss Symon shoulde inside first.¡± Tobby said respectfully.


    yton did not understand what was wrong with Flora, he looked at Flora¡¯s figure with a deep frown, and finally apanied ir into the room first.


    After all, ir is still injured, and Flora that p is not light.


    It was summer, the garden roses blooming very well, Flora leisurely sitting on the swing, her arms still can not move, only obediently sitting on it did not dare to shake.


    The scent of roses is very nice, she gently closed her eyes, quietly feel the fragrance of flowers around themselves, quiet feeling of people veryfortable.


    Flora originally did not like roses, she has always felt that roses are too dazzling red, so there has been no good feeling about roses.


    Until one day, yton came back from outside drunk and dragged her to death. When she woke up the next day, there was a rose pressed under her hand, and Flora knew it was on yton¡¯s chest.


    She deceives herself and treats it as a gift from yton, and happily puts it in a jar and keeps it carefully.


    But the flower will one day give up, just like yton to her, will never have any feelings.


    Flora didn¡¯t believe it, so she nted roses in her back garden, and she nted them again after yton plucked them for her, until yton was so disgusted that he wouldn¡¯t care about her anymore.


    So for many years, in addition to going to work at the magazine, she took care of these flowers, cold in winter and summer, never stopping.


    She always believed that as long as the flowers were blooming, she could eventually wait for yton¡¯s love.


    Flora slowly opened her eyes, a breeze blew the petals off the flowers andnded right on Flora¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come inside, it¡¯s hot out, and you¡¯re still hurt.¡±


    A shadow will Florapletely enveloped, Flora can not help but look up, yton back sunlight now in front of her, tall figure mysterious and unpredictable, so that people can never guess what he is thinking.


    Flora looked at the figure with fascination, can gentle yton never only in her dreams, ¡°I¡¯m not hot.¡±


    Flora came back to her senses and replied in a cold voice.


    She got up and leaped over yton and walked straight into the flowers.


    What was a little sun when she had sweated more than she did now to take care of the flowers.


    ¡°Are you resenting me?¡± yton followed her, fearing that she might have something to lose.


    ¡°Mr Ward is overthinking it.¡±


    Flora cut a flower with scissors, her eyes fixed on the thorns on the branch.


    But yton was angered by Flora¡¯s midcold attitude, and he swept his foot across a bush, sendingrge swathes of petals falling to the ground, then flying off alone with the wind into the distant mud.


    ¡°What the hell do you want me to do Flora, I¡¯ve been very patient with you.¡±


    yton growled, it was clear that they were still so close that night, but it was only two days ago that she was as cold to herself as before.


    yton¡¯s psychological quality is strong, she can not resist her repeated torture.


    Flora can¡¯t help but to hook up a cold smile, her eyes are still fixed on the sharp thorns on the flower branches.


    She slowly walked to yton¡¯s side and handed the thorny flower branch to yton.


    ¡°Does Mr Ward think the flowers are beautiful? But then the beautiful things need some sharp objects to protect themselves, but once those sharp thorns are pulled out little by little, what is left of it?¡±


    Flora said, already taking out scissors and cutting all the thorns off that rose.


    She gave yton a look, put down the scissors in her hand and left.


    yton stood in the sunlight for a long time, his gaze fixed on the rose, the bewitching petals red hot, but also cold to avoid, like Flora.

 Chapter 65 Howe鈥檚 unnoticed change

    yton squeezed the bouquet tightly and walked into the study with an icy face.


    He put the rose into a vase and ced it right on his desk, like obsidian shimmering ck eyes, under the red rose, but with a seductive, alluring and dangerous, so that people dyed it is dead.


    ir is now on the second floor, naturally they will be in the garden everything that happened in the eyes, hesitation is too far away, she simply can not hear what the two are talking about.


    But the rose in yton¡¯s hand, already enough to say everything, Flora want topete with her yton, which is absolutely impossible.


    ir fiercely grasped the palm of her hand, the ruthless color in her eyes, even the air hit the wall can not help but shiver.


    She quickly took out her cell phone and dialed the phone number that she knew by heart.


    ¡°Daniel, Flora has returned to Ward¡¯s Family vi, I will find a way to get her out, this time you better make it look good, or you will not me me for being ungracious.¡±


    ir grimaced and spoke viciously to Daniel.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Daniel hung up the phone.


    irughed coldly, ¡°Flora, I¡¯d like to see how long you can becent.¡±


    ir growled in exasperation, she slowly walked to the bar, poured herself a ss of red wine, demeanor elegant lightly tasting.


    Flora somehow felt a sudden chill on her back, and she shivered, her left hand couldn¡¯t help but rub her right arm.


    She casually wiped herself with a towel, onehanded action is not convenient, plus a little big movement, will be involved in the wound, Flora soon became very hard.


    A thinyer of sweat has covered her forehead, she quickly wiped finally out of the bathroom.


    ir was not just scared by yton¡¯s warning, or in secret her n, today she did note to Flora¡¯s trouble.


    yton returned to the bedroom, Flora had fallen asleep, he quickly took off his jacket, went into the bathroom and simply showered before returning to bed.


    Hey on his side next to Flora and held her tightly in his arms, before slowly closing his eyes.


    In the past three years, yton had never realized how reassuring it was to sleep with Flora in his arms.


    The next day.


    When Flora woke up, a pair of strong hands were circling her waist, she turned around suddenly, and what met her eyes was yton¡¯s face.


    She was slightly relieved that it had been so long since she was used to being held by yton, and it seemed to be the first time.


    Flora got up gently and quietly, but the onehanded action is not as good as the twohanded, Flora¡¯s movement a little bit, will wake up a side of yton.


    yton¡¯s arm was violently forceful, directly pulling Flora back again, a moment of heaven and earth, her entire body has been pressed under yton.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡±


    Flora ate pain violently, she helplessly covered her arm.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hit a wound?¡±


    yton asked nervously, as he grabbed Flora¡¯s arm and examined it.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Flora exhaled lightly, and the moment she raised her eyes, they met yton¡¯s. Time seemed to stand still.


    Time seemed to stand still as the four eyes met, the breath between their nostrils flowed back and forth between them, and all of a sudden a sh of ambiguity exploded.


    Flora stared at yton in awe, taking in the tension in his eyes, but her heart was inexplicably troubled.


    She quickly turned her head away from yton, she was sick of yton teasing her over and over again, obviously not loving herself, why would she use this illusion of concern to deceive herself.


    ¡°Mr Ward, good morning!¡±


    Flora coldly broke the weird awkwardness as she rose again and her jaw was instantly sped by yton.


    ¡°No more talking to me so coldly, I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    yton stared straight at Flora, every time he was tickled by Flora¡¯s sharptongued look, but even so he was still not tired of it.


    He said, ¡°I don¡¯t like it, there are many things he doesn¡¯t like in this world, does everyone have to obey him?


    He is too domineering.


    ¡°Then how does Mr Ward intend for me to call you, please let go, I want to get up.¡±


    Flora looked at yton coldly, and her stubborn little face made yton want to bite down hard.


    Of course he did, however just at the moment he leaned over, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    ¡°Flora, are you awake?¡±


    Outside the door, Zoey knocked eagerly, apparently unaware that yton was home.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    yton¡¯s violent voice came violently, frightening Zoey.


    She stood stunned outside the door, listening to her cousin¡¯s bursting voice, and it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine that she was interrupting their good deed.


    Zoey reacted with a jolt, she wanted to flee the ce quickly, but when she saw ir across the room, Zoey couldn¡¯t help but hook a wicked smile.


    ¡°That ¡­ cousin ah, Flora still have injuries in the body, you pay attention to the child ah.¡±


    Zoey covered her mouth sneer to, she said proudly looked in the direction of ir, cold humming downstairs.


    The sound of Zoey¡¯s footsteps leaving, Flora could not help but push yton¡¯s chest, although they did not have anything, but somehow she still felt weak.


    ¡°Can you let go now?¡±


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but blush as she spoke with a flushed face, her eyes never daring to look at yton.


    The man, however, had no intention of releasing her. His long fingers once again picked Flora¡¯s chin, and his mouth could not help but curl up into a smile that even he himself could not detect.


    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you always tough, and you¡¯re still shy?¡±


    yton has never seen Flora shy look, now look, heart surprisingly feel very cute.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Flora looked at yton angrily, but two days arm is not enough to resist yton, not to mention that she now only one arm can move.


    She suddenly will turn her head once more, than cheeky how she could be yton¡¯s opponent.


    yton saw enough to tease her, then quickly get up, he took out a casual clothes from the closet, quickly put on the body.


    After that, the whole person leaned next to the closet and looked at Flora yfully.


    ¡°You get out.¡±


    Flora looked at yton angrily, he was standing in this ce, how could she change her clothes?


    ¡°What part of your body have I not seen?¡±


    He said as if nothing had happened, walking with his long legs directly to Flora¡¯s front and taking the clothes in her hands.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Flora subconsciously covered her chest and looked at yton in panic.


    ¡°Are you sure you can dress yourself? Don¡¯t move!¡±


    yton said in a cold voice, and in a moment Flora¡¯s robe had fallen apart on the ground.


    yton looked at Flora in a daze, his body he always knew in his heart, but this is the first time to look at Flora.

 Chapter 66 A little pride in the capital

    ¡°yton, you do not go too far.¡±


    Flora at the moment is about to die of shame, she angrily yelled at yton, now she is standing in this manner, walking nor sitting.


    She turned around and looked at the quilt on the bed in embarrassment, but it was so far away from her that she had no way to grab it to cover her body now.


    ¡°And a little pride in capital.¡±


    yton then responded, he casually nced at Flora¡¯s piece of softness, his throat knot subconsciously rolled up and down a little, which helped Flora to put the clothes on.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Flora was exasperated and could not say a word.


    However, what Flora could not see was that yton¡¯s ears were now redder than his own face.


    ¡°Ahem! You can sort out the rest yourself, hurry up and get down.¡±


    yton coughed coldly and said very impatiently, then quickly fled the bedroom.


    Flora just thought he was weirdly grumpy and was somehow disliking himself again, but only yton himself knew best in his heart how hard he was holding back at the moment.


    ¡°Flora, you¡¯re up?¡±


    Zoey saw Floraing downstairs and immediately greeted her with joy.


    Flora thankfully disguised herself enough to be indifferent, she gave Zoey a nod before sitting down at the table.


    ¡°It seems that you and my cousin are making good progress, but yes, even a stone should be warmed up after so many years, I believe that my cousin will fall in love with you one day and cannot leave you. I think some people ah, or know better, hurry up and leave.¡±


    Zoey grabbed a piece of bread and sent it to her mouth in a good mood.


    Flora sighed helplessly in her heart, she really can¡¯t let Zoey catch a little bit of leverage, but she can¡¯t pull Zoey and tell her that nothing happened with yton.


    It was a weak statement even as she said it herself.


    ¡°Zoey, if you don¡¯t want to eat, get out.¡±


    yton is in a very bad mood, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he¡¯s angry with Zoey for ruining his day, or because of Zoey¡¯s insinuation, in short, yton hasn¡¯t given Zoey a good look all day.


    yton¡¯s threat was very effective to Zoey, and she instantly turned into a docile kitten, sitting beside Flora, eating her breakfast one bite at a time.


    ¡°Flora, what¡¯s with this lustful look on my cousin¡¯s face? Could it be you ¡­¡±


    Zoey how can patience loneliness, not a momentter she once again pulled Flora asked, her voice is not too big and not too small, just by ir heard clearly.


    ¡°I¡¯m full, you guys take your time.¡±


    Midway through the meal, ir suddenly stood up, her eyes full of tears, as if she had suffered a great deal of grievance.


    ¡°No one is bullying her, what¡¯s the point of pretending to be pitiful?¡±


    Zoey was extremely dissatisfied looking at ir¡¯s back as she left and said.


    The more unhappy ir was, the morefortable she felt, but she didn¡¯t have time to be proud for a minute before she was scared by a cold look from yton and didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    ¡°I¡¯m done eating.¡± yton got up, Tobby already had his briefcase ready and stood aside to respectfully hand it to yton.


    He took his things, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but nce up in the direction of ir¡¯s room, and finally left the vi.


    ¡°My goodness, Flora what on earth did you use to turn your cousin into this.¡±


    Zoey held her face in shock and asked Flora for advice, looking at Flora¡¯s confused eyes, she spoke again, ¡°My cousin, didn¡¯t you hear what he just said?¡±


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but frown, yton said two words the entire meal, one scolding her one eating well, what¡¯s so strange about that?


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about what he said? Are you scared silly?¡±


    Flora nced at the direction yton left and spoke carelessly.


    ¡°Not me, are you really stupid or not, my cousin was just saying he ate well, he was giving you a report on his condition ah, cousin never said these words before, not even with uncle.¡±


    Zoey said excitedly, she almost shouted out.


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but shake her head, so how badly was Zoey abused by yton in the previous twenty years?


    However, yton¡¯s change she really does not seem to notice, even if he has changed what can be? The end result will not change much after all.


    Flora patted Zoey¡¯s little head, shook her head helplessly, and walked straight to the living room.


    She picked up theputer in the living room and flipped it open. Her hand injury is almost healed, and what she needs most now is to find a job.


    But with yton around it was impossible for her to choose a career she liked. She tapped blindly on theputer, and with so many posts she couldn¡¯t actually find a job that suited her.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°You¡¯re still looking for a job, huh?¡±


    Zoey said as she ate the fruit prepared by the maid and looked at Flora, sending a piece to Flora¡¯s mouth by the way.


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t stay at home all the time.¡± Flora slightly sad, but after all, her own work ability is limited, so many years has been in the magazine to do a lukewarm job, even if rechange to another career, she is willing to suffer and learn, others may not be willing to hire her ah.


    ¡°I say, you might as well go directly to my cousin¡¯spany to work, just like in the TV series, you go to work for him as a secretary, and then start an office romance, called the cold president in love with the little secretary, how about it?¡±


    Zoey told Flora about the romance drama she had seen, h h h, and obviously the result was naturally a hard nk stare from Flora.


    ¡°Flora, look at this.¡±


    Zoey slid on herputer and suddenly saw an ad for a product spokesperson that Windy Group was looking for.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Flora looked at it indifferently, she was not a big star, and there was no way they would hire her.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.


    Zoey said with starry eyes.


    She was right, when Flora was in school, a song did not know how many people captivated, but then she never sang again, in fact, for Flora, dance is part of her life, but singing is also her biggest hobby.


    However, now she surprisingly did not even consider it and directly vetoed Zoey¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°Okay, stop it, I¡¯m not going to attend.¡±


    Flora didn¡¯t forget yton¡¯s warning that there was no way he would let her show her face outside, not even dancing, and even less so singing.


    ¡°Flora, you have already lost the hobby of dancing, are you willing to give up singing as well? You are taking my cousin into consideration, right?¡±


    Zoey pulled Flora and said, ¡°Yes, she was there when her cousin threatened Flora, and with her cousin¡¯s domineering personality, how could she agree to it?


    Flora surprisingly can¡¯t help but also fall into distress, but she knows Flora¡¯s talent, naturally don¡¯t want Flora to lose such a good opportunity.


    She looked at Flora with ament.


    However, all their conversations were overheard by ir who just came downstairs.


    She looked at Flora with deep thoughtful eyes. This is undoubtedly a good opportunity to get Flora out of the house, as soon as she steps out of the door of Ward¡¯s Family vi.

 Chapter 67 Illusions Come True

    ir quietly walked up behind the two, their conversation, she heard it all, she looked at Flora with sinister eyes, the corners of her mouth could not help but hook a shrewd smile.


    ¡°ir, are you a ghost?¡±


    Zoey turned her head, just in time to see ir, she could not help but jump in shock and could not help but rebuke ir bitterly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything wrong, not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door.¡±


    ir contemptuously nced at Zoey, seeing Zoey she was angry in her heart, she took so much effort, so easy to drive this bitch out, but just because of Flora this woman, yton surprisingly forgave her so quickly.


    Anyone who gets in her way has to die, and since Zoey is so dead set on helping Flora, she doesn¡¯t mind getting rid of her.


    ¡°I should say this to you, ir. You should know by heart who has done more wrong between us.¡±


    Zoey snorted and red at ir, then turned around and continued to watch the Windy Group¡¯s recruitment contest with Flora.


    ¡°The winner of thepetition will not only get a generous paycheck, but will even be able to sign up with thepany¡¯s top manager.¡±


    Zoey excitedly grabbed Flora¡¯s hand and said, if it wasn¡¯t for her own ipetence, Zoey really nned to go herself.


    She looked at Flora with regret, knowing that no one could change Flora¡¯s decision, she did not continue to persuade Flora except to feel sorry.


    ¡°Flora, this job is very suitable for you, oh, you will definitely get the championship if you go to participate.¡±


    ir walked quickly from behind them to sit down on the sofa and spoke warmly to Flora.


    Flora is actually more talented in singing than dancing, which ir is more than aware of, but at the moment, her enthusiasm is obviously not a good intention.


    But whether she meant well or badly, Flora would no longer trust her, and she closed herputer and simply got up to leave.


    ¡°Flora, if you¡¯re worried about yton, it¡¯s okay, I can help you convince him.¡±


    ir saw Flora leave and hurriedly stood up, this was the best way to get Flora out of the vi and she couldn¡¯t afford to lose it.


    Her words stopped Flora in her tracks and Flora suddenly turned her head, looking at ir so eagerly, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    ir thought Flora had moved, her tight face suddenly showed a stiff smile, ¡°Flora, you know yton he listens to me the most, as long as I ask to help you beg him, he will definitely agree.¡±


    Flora condensed ir, looking at her fake and thorough appearance, her eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but nce lightly, ¡°Such a good opportunity you need more than me, wanting to climb to the top, hasn¡¯t it always been your dream?¡±


    Flora finished with disdain and turned to go upstairs.


    Zoey nced at ir, snorted coldly, and followed Flora up as well.


    ¡°Flora!¡±


    ir was publicly dumped face, her heart was indignant, she clenched her palms fiercely, gritting her teeth.


    And upstairs, Flora went into her original room, and she gently stroked that white swan tutu.


    From the moment she married yton, she should have been prepared to lose it all.


    Flora regathered the dress and put it into a delicate box, locking it.


    ¡°Flora, what are you doing, are you really willing to give up all this?¡±


    Zoey stopped Flora as soon as she could, was she just giving up like this? And with the situation she was in with her cousin, if she slowly asked, he would definitely agree.


    Zoey was anxious, she grabbed the key from Flora¡¯s hand and reopened the box, however, she just pressed the key inside the lock, only to hear Flora slowly speak.


    ¡°Zoey, seal it up, there¡¯s no point.¡±


    Flora said without a look, she got up and sat on the floating window, face weary leaned against the wall.


    She had been a loser in this endless battle from the start.


    Zoey looked at Flora, her heart indifferently a trace of heartache, Flora¡¯s suffering although she could not personally experience, but how tired she is, so many years she has always seen in the heart.


    She hesitantly finally put the box away and put it in the deepest part of the closet!


    In the evening, Zoey had already left the vi, and only Flora and ir were left in therge vi.


    Tobby had already prepared dinner, Flora was not going to eat, but thinking about her own vicissitudes, she decided to eat some slightly.


    ¡°Flora, you don¡¯t look too good, is the arm injury still not healed.¡±


    ir asked with a concerned face.


    However, Flora didn¡¯t have much energy to deal with this sympathetic look of hers. She took the chicken soup handed over by Tobby, took a few simple sips, and then intended to get up and leave.


    ¡°Miss Wood, sir has instructed that you must finish this chicken soup.¡±


    Tobby stood respectfully by Flora¡¯s side, as if there was no way for him to deliver the soup until Flora finished it.


    ¡°Sorry, Tobby, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Bell¡±


    Flora¡¯s words had not yet finished, the living room suddenly rang an urgent phone sound, Tobby immediately went over to answer the phone.


    ¡°Yes, sir take care on the way.¡±


    Not knowing what was said on the other end of the line, Tobby quickly hung up the phone and reentered the dining room.


    ¡°Tobby, is that yton calling back?¡± ir asked in a soft voice, my seeitall look, so that people speak loudly are afraid to scare her.


    ¡°Yes, sir said he wasing back for dinner tonight, are Miss Wood and Miss Symon waiting for sir to return to dine with them?¡±


    Tobby asked respectfully.


    ¡°Yes, then let¡¯s wait for yton toe back and eat together, I¡¯m not hungry yet anyway, Tobby, could you please go and heat up the food again? I want yton to be able to eat it hot when he gets back.¡±


    ir smiled with a sweet, heartless look that made it really hard to imagine how sycophantic and hardhearted she was in the face of Flora.


    ¡°I¡¯m full, you guys take your time.¡±


    Flora said, wiped her lips, then got up and went upstairs, without any intention of waiting for yton.


    She walked slowly upstairs, perhaps her mind was quiet, and even her sleep became sweet.


    Flora went back to her bedroom and fell asleep not long after, and she didn¡¯t even know what time yton came back.


    ¡­


    ¡°Stop it, mmm ¡­¡±


    In her sleep, she suddenly felt a person on her body that kept disturbing her, she wanted to push it away with her hands, but she didn¡¯t have an ounce of strength in her body.


    Unknowingly, she gradually began to sink. The actual fact is that you can find a lot of people who are not able to get a good deal on a lot of things.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The actual fact is that you can find a lot of people who are not able to get a good deal on a lot of things.


    However, the man continued, he seemed to notice Flora¡¯s awakening, and before Flora could react and resist, violently snapped her arms back.


    This time, however, he did not adopt any rough behavior to bind Flora, and was even somewhat careful, deliberately avoiding the wound on her hand.

 Chapter 68 The Imperative

    ¡°yton, you let go of me.¡±


    Flora struggled, but how could a man willingly let go of her at this time?


    Although once upon a time he would never admit it, the surface to torture Flora again, but the body is very honest.


    For so many years, no one but Flora could give him any fantasies, not even ir.


    Except for the girl he touched when he was drunk by Daniel, Flora was the only woman he had been with for so many years ¡­


    ¡°Flora, don¡¯t reject me.¡±


    yton¡¯s low voice with full seduction, it is like apulsion, fiercelypelling Flora¡¯s heart, let her down her guard little by little, and thus fall deeper and deeper ¡­


    When Flora woke up again, there was no yton around.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the aches and pains all over her body as if a truck had run over her, she would have thought that the warmth ofst night was a dream.


    Flora rubbed her shoulder with difficulty, the bandage on her arm had been reced, and she didn¡¯t have to think about it to know it was yton.


    Flora stared nkly at the bandage on her arm for a long time, and for some reason, there was a sweetness at the tip of her heart that she had never felt before.


    ¡°Flora, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    ir stood in Flora¡¯s doorway, her eyes fell directly to the red marks out of Flora¡¯s neck, and for a moment, her eyes stung hard, and the pain spread directly to her heart, adding a lot of hatred in her heart again.


    ¡°yton has already gone to work, breakfast I have already eaten with yton, but I want to ask if you would like to go out for a walk, yton asked me to apany you more.¡±


    ir smiled like a flower, but Flora saw the sword in her eyes clearly.


    She followed ir¡¯s line of sight and looked out toward her neck, and despite a hint of shame in her heart, the aura around her did not show weakness in the face of ir.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m worried about getting a heart attack with someone I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Flora finished, thest one or ¡°bang¡± the door closed, she now extra words are not willing to waste with ir.


    There is nothing smallminded, but for those who have hurt her, and the future does not know what else to y, she is habitually defensive.


    ¡°Flora, you ¡­¡±


    ir fiercely pointed at the door, there is gas also dare not spill, the face has been arge green.


    She had suffered enough humiliation for so many days, yton¡¯s warning, Zoey¡¯s sarcasm, and Flora¡¯s disdain, all of which deeply aggravated the hatred in her heart.


    Especially thinking about the red marks on Flora¡¯s neck, she really felt too solid.


    She quickly returned to her bedroom, picked up the phone and directly dialed the string of rotten cell phone numbers that she knew by heart.


    ¡°Daniel, get me something over here, yes, I have to have it in my hands by tonight.¡±


    ir said with a grimace on his face, not knowing what was said on the other side, only to see growl again into the phone.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait, yton I have to get it today, you don¡¯t say anymore, 3pm, I¡¯ll meet you at the usual ce.¡±


    ir finished and hung up the phone quickly.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    This time she seemed to have an eventer method altogether, and tonight she was going to pull the plug.


    She made a deliberate excuse and quickly ran out in the middle of the afternoon, Tobby was going to have the maid follow her, but she t out refused.


    Zoey was forced by Zoey¡¯s dad to go on a blind date and did note to the vi, however, even so, Flora did not have a moment to spare.


    ¡°Miss Price, you can¡¯t solve anything by grunting like that.¡±


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but snicker, hearing Zoey on the other end of the phone grunting incessantly about not wanting to go on a blind date and even begging herself to let her give a word to yton so that yton could personally persuade her parents.


    ¡°Flora, I¡¯m really going to be driven crazy, how to do ah, and meet those who are either pampered Mr. Big, or everywhere to stay in the wind, every one of my favorite type.¡±


    Zoey is very distressed, and now that she has someone she likes in mind, she is even more reluctant toe on a blind date.


    ¡°So what kind of type do you like, Theo like?¡±


    Flora knows Zoey¡¯s heart best, however, Zoey, who has always been bighearted, suddenly became shy after hearing Theo¡¯s name again.


    To avoid Flora¡¯s flirting, she said a few quick words and hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Flora can¡¯t help but shake her head and smile helplessly. Most of those rich kids are also uneducated dudes, Flora knows in her heart.


    And the gentlemen anddies born in these gentry, never enjoy their destiny, their choice of spouse can only be the right person with the door.


    So being born in a wealthy family is not a good thing, and this is about Zoey¡¯s lifelong happiness, she naturally can¡¯t stand by and watch, and the only one who can say something on these matters is yton.


    Flora turned her phone, she wanted to call yton, but in order to appear more sincere, she decided to wait for yton toe back in the evening before asking him for help.


    She put the phone down, as if she already had a n on how to persuade yton, except that what she didn¡¯t expect was that what happened next would make her no longer qualified to interfere with the gentry.


    In the evening, the vi¡¯s chef temporarily took leave to return home due to family reasons, which yton had already approved, but for the next meal, he had handpicked Flora to be personally in charge.


    ¡°Buzz ¡­¡±


    Flora was standing in the kitchen dazed, her phone suddenly rang, looking at the phone screen jumping yton¡¯s name, she quickly picked up the phone and connected.


    ¡°Mr Ward please tell us the menu for tonight.¡±


    Flora was the first to speak, her businesslike manner was so cold that no emotion could be detected, she had meant to just call yton to ask about the evening¡¯s menu, just as he had called ahead.


    ¡°Cook the soup, your hand is still injured, too much trouble will be tired.¡±


    yton¡¯s sudden concern caught Flora off guard, and she held the phone for a long time, as if the picture had stood still.


    Only after a long time did she finally speak.


    ¡°Okay, Mr Ward.¡±


    Flora¡¯s attitude was still cold, she hung up the phone and started to prepare dinner.


    ir just came back from outside, she listened to Flora and yton¡¯s call carefully, and sure enough, yton had now started to care about her.


    She clutched the bottle of pills in her bag tightly, tonight, she was going to get it.


    Just as she changed into a new dress and came downstairs, yton also happened to be home.


    ¡°yton, why are you home so early today?¡±


    ir rushed down and took the briefcase out of his hand and gave him his suit neatly hung on the hanger, looking very virtuous and dignified.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Flora?¡± yton asked.


    He didn¡¯t notice ir¡¯s culture, but asked Flora very eagerly.


    Earlier on the phone, he was afraid that she would hang up on him, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t ask her about her health, after all, he wanted it so many timesst night, he thought Flora must be very tired.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the kitchen, yton, why don¡¯t you take a shower in the bedroom, you shouldn¡¯t go back into the kitchen after a long day of work.¡±


    ir took yton by the arm and stopped him from going into the kitchen.


    yton looked at his formal clothes, also really not suitable to enter the kitchen, he turned around in ir¡¯s pushing and shoving, went upstairs.

 Chapter 69 Blair鈥檚 seduction

    ¡°Flora, is the soup done yet, yton says he¡¯s hungry.¡±


    ir walked into the kitchen with her arms folded around her chest, her eyes shrewdly watching Flora¡¯s back and finally gazing at the bowl of soup she was already serving.


    ir¡¯s selfrighteous and condescending attitude was not something Flora paid much attention to.


    She took her te and was going to serve it to yton, but ir stopped her at once.


    This is the most crucial step of ir¡¯s n tonight, and Flora must not spoil it for her.


    She stood straight in front of Flora and reached out to take the dinner te in her hands into her own.


    ¡°yton is in the shower, he just had instructions for me to bring the soup up.¡±


    ir looked at Flora with a smug face and said, she was so good at acting that it was hard to tell if what she said was true or not, but looking at her smug look, Flora took it for granted that what she said was true.


    After all, the rtionship between her and yton is obvious to all who see it.


    Flora allowed ir to snatch the te from her hands, however, before she could turn around, only to hear ir once again in amanding tone, said to Flora.


    ¡°By the way, Flora, yton also said that you should sweep up and down the vi and throw out all the garbage, after all, you are too weak and need to strengthen your exercise.¡±


    ir carried the dinner te then twisted her waist and headed upstairs, however, the moment she turned around, the face that was still smiling like a flower instantly became ruthless.


    She quickly took out a pill from her pocket, stirred it, and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a shady smile, then walked toward yton¡¯s room as if nothing had happened.


    Flora looked at the garbage in the kitchen, ir ryed words too much like yton¡¯s tone of voice, so she didn¡¯t even bother to think about why yton¡¯s attitude towards herself was so different before and after.


    She quickly sorted the cottage¡¯s trash into arge bag and carried it out the door.


    Because there was too much garbage, the nearby garbage cans could no longer hold it, so she had to go further away.


    In the cottage, yton had just finished his shower and saw ir sitting in his room.


    He couldn¡¯t help but frown, and the towel in his hand was casually wiped out of his hair before he tossed it aside.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    He looked a little upset, but the other party was ir after all, and he didn¡¯t show it too obviously.


    ¡°Flora said her arm hurts, so she asked me to bring it up to you, this is the soup Flora cooked herself, she asked me to exin that you eat it all oh, then I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    ir had gotten up, and her unassuming appearance did not make yton doubt her words.


    Because his attention was all on the phrase ¡°Flora told me to tell you to eat it all¡±, yton could not help but feel satisfied.


    He saw that ir had left his room, his eyes fell on the bowl of soup again, the corners of his mouth then blossomed into a smile, he quickly served the soup bowl.


    He had never eaten Flora¡¯s soup before, and smelling the fragrant smell, he no longer hesitated and took a big bite.


    Flora¡¯s cooking skills are very good, when the fish has already let yton very amazing, now this soup, but also let him shocked more than a little, even yton¡¯s notoriously picky are deeply convinced by her.


    However, as he ate, he felt his body was inexplicably hot, and he thought it was because of the soup, so he quickly ripped his bathrobe away to reveal his hard as iron chest.


    His breath slowly began to tighten, the feeling of heat all over his body, making him feel more and more wrong, his head boomed, his eyes as sharp as a hawk¡¯s falcon stared intently at the bowl of soup.


    His gaze had begun tox, even his consciousness began to blur, the blood in his body began to boil in his veins, as if to burst open.


    How could yton not understand what was happening to him.


    At the same time, the bedroom door was opened again, in a trance, yton saw ir was slowly approaching him.


    She slowly strides her legs, sexy clothes with a strong temptation. She walked gently to yton¡¯s side.


    ¡°yton, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ir asked with concern, soft voice as if ants scratching the itch, constantly teasing yton pair heart.


    ¡°Get out, now get out.¡±


    yton flung away ir¡¯s arm, his eyes were scarlet, the veins at the corners of his forehead were protruding, and he had obviously been holding back very hard.


    ¡°Ah, yton, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    yton violently force, just threw ir to the ground, she instantly tearyeyed, charming appearance, in yton was drugged control, there is no point of resistance.


    But fortunately, his consciousness had not yetpletely dissipated, and he sat down directly on the floor, his arms propped up on the floor.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Flora? Get Flora to me.¡±


    yton growled low, his body had no strength left, the dryness felt as if he was in a fire cer, and his heart was constantly suffering.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ir¡¯s touch was like a cool spring rain that soothed him for a moment.


    ¡°Flora just went out, she said she needed to give us enough time together, yton, I love you, will you give me that? I¡¯ll give you anything.¡±


    ir¡¯s entire body sat on her knees as she spoke, her red lips already against yton¡¯s chipped lips, her hands already falling to her waist, about to untie the waistband of his robe.


    She hadn¡¯t done any restorative surgery since the time she had been broken again by Daniel in the hospital, but now it seemed pointless to do it or not, since yton wasn¡¯t conscious.


    As long as she made some small gesture afterwards, yton must have believed it.


    She continued to move, but no matter how much she kissed, yton never gave her any response.


    Looking at him, ir was furious that she was so inferior to Flora that yton wouldn¡¯t even touch her in this situation.


    She was not willing to ah, she stared at yton fiercely, and then stretched out her arms, and directly removed thest piece of clothing covering her body all.


    ¡°yton, am I beautiful? I know you love me, don¡¯t you miss me? I must not be worse than Flora.¡±


    ir seduced again.


    She leaned in and kissed yton¡¯s lips again, and yton was almost robbed of all his senses.


    ¡°Flora ¡­ Flora ¡­¡±


    His mouth kept calling out Flora¡¯s name, but he didn¡¯t know how harsh the name sounded to ir, and she hated it, hated it.


    From this moment shepletely understand, yton haspletely do not love her, but even so she will not let go of this, she wants to get yton.


    She wanted revenge, revenge on Flora, revenge on anyone who took something away from her.


    The kiss was still going strong, yton¡¯s was still trying to hold back, and in a trance ir¡¯s face was clear in his eyes for a moment.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    yton pped ir away again, he was on his back and kept backing up, his forehead was already covered with sweat, he breathed heavily and quickly got up and shut himself into the bathroom.


    He did not know how much the soup was drugged, he only knew that there was a strong desire within him trending, his body was like a billion ants gnawing general, he quickly turned on the bath bar, the cold water hit the body but not the slightest relief ¡­

 Chapter 70 Backtracking

    ¡°yton, open the door, you¡¯re putting your life in danger.¡±


    ir eagerly rapped on the bathroom door, the amount of drugs she put down how heavy, she knew in her heart, yton wanted to hold on hard like this, it is impossible to solve, but instead will only end up hurting himself.


    However, the bathroom except for the sound of rushing water, no longer hear any sound, ir is still eagerly tapping, her body is still naked.


    She quickly pulled a sheet off the bed and wrapped it tightly around her body. She was so determined to get yton tonight that she couldn¡¯t just give up.


    She banged hard on the bathroom door, but her arm was already red and swollen, but it still didn¡¯t show any signs of being opened.


    ir gritted her teeth, her eyes narrowed slightly, she could not help but hook a cold smile, ¡°yton, you think I can¡¯t do anything to you like this?¡±


    She said sarcastically, then hurriedly rummaged through various boxes in yton¡¯s room, trying to find a spare key.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Flora stood in the bedroom doorway, looking at ir, who was rummaging through her closet, her clothes unkempt, and she couldn¡¯t help but huff.


    She quickly rushed over to ir, she had only been out for an hour and ir had the audacity to make her bedroom look like this.


    ¡°Stop, ir, I warn you don¡¯t use my patience with you as a capital for your arrogance, don¡¯t think I really dare not do anything to you.¡±


    Flora grabbed ir¡¯s arm and threw her aside, she looked at ir¡¯s tightly wrapped sheet and the clothes scattered on the floor to cover her body, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    Flora¡¯s heart felt as if it was cut by a knife.


    ¡°Flora, how long are you going to deceive yourself and others? Look at what I¡¯m wearing now, look at your room, don¡¯t you understand what¡¯s happening? If you still have a face, get the hell out of here right now and leave yton alone.¡±


    ir saw Flora suddenlye in and her heart jumped, but in an instant, she immediately reacted and couldn¡¯t help but say sarcastically.


    This time she absolutely can not let Flora find out what she did, otherwise once exposed, then yton will certainly never forgive her for life, then she has done so long efforts, all wasted.


    In a panic, she suddenly ran to the door of the bathroom and pointed at Flora and reprimanded her.


    ¡°Flora, what exactly did you do to yton, you say ah, you have a cruel heart ah, yton he was so good to you ¡­¡±


    ir backwards rake kung fu has been perfect, her voice is getting louder and louder, the more excited she said.


    Flora was confused by what she said, she looked at ir with a deep frown, not knowing what she was talking about.


    ¡°ir, what are you talking about?¡±


    Flora asked uncertainly.


    ¡°What am I saying that you don¡¯t know? It was you who cooked the soup and asked me to bring it to yton, and it was you who deliberately drugged the soup and tried to nt it on me, I¡¯m telling you Flora, I love yton, but I¡¯m not going to use such a dirty trick to get him yet, you are so despicable.¡±


    ir pointed at Flora is a scolding.


    Flora is not stupid, from her words, how can she not hear that something is wrong with yton, and it is on the bowl of soup that she made.


    She clutched ir¡¯s arm, and her hand was like an iron vise, dragging ir directly out of the room.


    ¡°What are you doing Flora, you let go of me, you still want to kill someone.¡±


    ir hissed, she did not deliberately struggle, but obeyed Flora¡¯s pushing and shoving out of their room.


    With that, Flora opened the door to the room again and threw all of her disgustingly cold clothes at her.


    ¡°Flora, you really are too chilling, let me in, I want yton, don¡¯t you dare hurt him with me around.¡±


    ir rapped hard on the door of the room, as she expected, Flora would definitely not open the door for her.


    She sneered at the closed door, she had already thought about what happened today, so the matter of luring yton, whether it seeded or failed, it would be Flora who would be the scapegoat in the end.


    So, Flora in this n, from the beginning to the end is her sacrifice, as three years ago, she left the A city, that time she also found a good way back for themselves.


    And that retreat is Flora.


    Flora unscrewed the door twice, and if she was right, ir had just deliberately moved closer to the bathroom door.


    She slowly approached the bathroom door, only to hear a faint sound of rushing water from inside.


    ¡°yton, are you in there?¡±


    Flora knocked on the door and asked tentatively.


    However, there was still no sound inside. Flora gripped the door handle tightly, only to find that the door had been locked from the inside by yton.


    ¡°yton, what¡¯s wrong with you, open the door.¡±


    Flora shook the bathroom door hard, but the door was as hard as iron, no matter how she twisted and banged it, there was no way to open it.


    ¡°tter ¡­¡±


    Suddenly, there was a banging sound of something breaking, which once again took Flora under a jump.


    ¡°yton, wait for me.¡±


    Flora finished and rushed to find the spare key to the bathroom, but she wasn¡¯t too familiar with yton¡¯s room and had no idea where the bathroom key was kept.


    She tossed and turned impatiently, the whole room was already a mess, and Flora looked helpless as she sat on the edge of the bed.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally her eyes fell directly on the floormp to the side, and she quickly picked up themp post with one hand and mmed it directly into the bathroom door lock.


    ¡°yton, how are you?¡±


    Flora rushed into the bathroom to see yton sitting on the floor, the cold water almost soaking him up, and his bathrobe already halfunzipped on him, just covering some key spot.


    ¡°yton, are you awake?¡±


    She quickly turned off the shower bar and held yton in her arms, her hand patting his face over and over as she clearly felt yton¡¯s trembling body.


    Also his body was scary hot, as if it was a furnace, burning Flora to the bone.


    ¡°yton, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Flora dly looked at yton, looked at his slowly opening eyes, deep ck eyes at the moment unusually confused. The deep dark eyes are now unusually confused.


    Flora is not some uninitiated young girl, she naturally knows yton is hit by what drugs, her gaze can not help but fierce, ir? This matter certainly and she can not get rid of any rtionship.


    Just as Flora was wandering in her mind, she only saw yton suddenly flip over and press her directly to the ground.


    His face was scowling, his gaze radiating a shadowy glow as he snapped Flora¡¯s neck, and for a moment, he almost choked Flora to death.


    ¡°Ahem, y ¡­ yton, you ¡­ let go of me ¡­¡±


    Flora clung to yton on the arm, while her other hand has not fully recovered, she one hand Kenben powerless to fight him.


    ¡°Is it true what she said? Is it true?¡±


    yton fiercely pressed Flora, his face as violent as the devil in hell, even his eyes were emitting red light.


    Flora looked at yton in a daze, she understood what yton was asking, she suddenly gave up struggling, sure enough ir¡¯s words he heard, he still does not trust himself as usual.

 Chapter 71 Trust cannot stand up to challenge

    ¡°If I say no, will you believe me?¡±


    Flora said breathlessly, and yton¡¯s arm around her neck did not rx in any way.


    But Flora¡¯s answer didn¡¯t satisfy him one bit, as Flora thought in her mind, he didn¡¯t trust her at all.


    ¡°The first thing you can do is to tell me who it is, Flora. How bad am I yton that you would go out of your way to push me into someone else¡¯s bed.¡±


    yton now has a splitting headache, he gritted his teeth and fiercely pressed on, his body has been hidden very hard to bear.


    His heart had long since decided that Flora did not love him.


    In a few moments, the only remaining bit of reason was forced back by anger, yton¡¯s eyes had turned a tragic scarlet color.


    Flora trembled as she looked at the frenzied yton, her clothes suddenly turned into a shredded mess, the water behind her was cold and stinging, and the stinging pain seeped through her muscles. The skin, deep into the bone marrow.


    ¡°Flora, this is the price you have to pay.¡±


    yton viciously tore. yton bit Flora¡¯s neck, his voice is like a ghostly low roar general, sound you go iparably creepy.


    Flora trembling looking at yton, the whole person is terrified, but now yton is like going off the rails, there is no point of consciousness.


    There was no prelude ¡­


    ¡°Mmmm ¡­¡±


    Flora clenched her teeth and tried not to make a sound.


    How many times had she gotten used to being treated like this by yton, but this time she was incredibly sore.


    During the night, from the bathroom to the bedroom, Flora didn¡¯t know how she had fallen asleep, she only knew that she had passed out more than once.


    Throughout the night, yton¡¯s every breath was filled with intense vengeance, and the short night consumed all the warmth that had been built up.


    When Flora woke up again, there was still yton¡¯s violent face in front of her, Flora coldly looked away from him, she was so numb that she had no sense, she could only grit her teeth and hold back the tears that were indisputable.


    The man again vented all his anger, and only then did he intend to let Flora go.


    He seemed to be an insatiable beast,st night¡¯s drugs did not bring him any side effects, but more energetic up.


    Flora looked at yton with a fierce gaze, she quickly took the pill out of the nightstand, picked off a handful and chewed it down.


    ¡°What did you take?¡± yton just happened to being out of the bathroom when he saw Flora just in time to get the medication into her mouth.


    yton looked at the pill box in her hand, his heart stabbed hard, he quickly stepped forward, a grab to sp Flora¡¯s neck, forcing her to spit out all the drugs in her mouth.


    But it was already toote, some of it had already been chewed and swallowed by her.


    ¡°Who gave you permission to eat this?¡±


    yton red at her violently, even though he had made this condition in the first ce, but they hadn¡¯t been warming up much during this time, so he hadn¡¯t asked anyone to prepare any birth control for her.


    Now, as he watched Flora swallow the entire te of birth control pills into her mouth with no regard for her life, the anger in his heart was rekindled.


    ¡°By not taking these, am I supposed to get pregnant with your child? I¡¯m telling you, I will never have your child because I have nothing but hate for you.¡±


    Flora sneered, she was right, she really hated yton now, hated him for torturing her, hated the painful life she was living now.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± yton¡¯s eyes were cold as he spoke, anger recing all his reasoning.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He had a death grip on Flora¡¯s neck, and the red marks he had madest night just fit with the present.


    ¡°yton, you can strangle me all you want, if you don¡¯t get me today, you¡¯re a grandson.¡±


    Flora is also angry, so no matter how much effort she made before, no matter how much she said, in the end, she could not resist a provocation.


    She looked at yton coldly, without any resistance, and seemed to be waiting for him to choke herself to death.


    yton was wooden, he looked in a daze to send Flora¡¯s small face full of hate.


    ¡°Flora, the person who tried to push me into someone else¡¯s bed is you, why do you always act like a victim you look like.¡±


    ytonpletely erupted, he growled, rebuked, if he still did not understand his feelings for Flora as before, he would not be able to resist killing her.


    But now, even though he hated it, he couldn¡¯t let it go.


    ¡°Who told you that? yton, you¡¯re the one who always believes what people say, not me. You¡¯re the one who bullied people with violence, not me. Feel on your conscience, have you believed a word I have said from beginning to end?¡±


    Flora roared hysterically as well, her body shaking uncontrobly.


    The four eyes looked at each other and exploded not with any strong emotions, but with intense hatred.


    ¡°You say I don¡¯t trust you? Okay, Flora, tell me, have you ever done one thing to make me trust you? You¡¯re trying to force ir to marry me, and you¡¯re hurting ir one after another, and now you¡¯re trying to beat me to the punch, and you¡¯re trying to run out of patience so you can be with Theo?¡±


    yton yelled at Flora as he shook Flora¡¯s body so hard that he almost shook the acid out of her stomach, too.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, I just want to be with Theo for a long time and love each other for the rest of my life. yton, you¡¯re really stupid, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re just now realizing that I don¡¯t love you at all. I¡¯m the one who gave you the drug, I just wanted you and ir to get together in a hurry so that I could leave in style with the divorce papers, you hear me? I don¡¯t love you!¡±


    Flora said fiercely as she flung away yton¡¯s confinement, God knows how painful her heart was when she said these words, she didn¡¯t know what will supported her and could still be steady now in front of yton.


    However, only she knows that she now seems to be drained of all strength, simply can not take a step.


    ¡°Is this what you really think inside? Okay, I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡±


    yton finished his speech and took out a copy of the divorce agreement he had signed from a side cab and smashed it hard on Flora¡¯s face.


    The divorce agreement was ready when ir came back, but he did not expect that theter the plot evolved, the more out of his control, even to the end he did not want to leave Flora at all.


    But to his surprise, today, he brought that divorce agreement back out.


    ¡°Sign it, and you¡¯ll bepletely free.¡±


    yton finished speaking and left the bedroom directly.


    He had almost hated Flora to the bone now, so he threw down those two divorce papers and directly mmed the door to leave.


    Flora stared nkly at the two divorce papers in front of her, yton¡¯s signature was so strong and powerful that he seemed to have already made up his mind.


    Her heart was already full of holes, and now it hurts even more than it should, Flora could no longer support herself, and she fell to the ground.


    Wasn¡¯t this the divorce she wanted most? Now that she got it, she wondered why that piece of her heart hurt so much.

 Chapter 72 Signing the divorce papers

    Flora silently packed up her things. Since the divorce papers had been signed, there was no longer any need for her to stay here.


    She sat in her bedroom the whole afternoon, she did not expect three years of digging her heart and lungs out to end up with such a result.


    ir was right, she was just stupid, andpletely stupid.


    In the afternoon, she simply packed a few pieces of clothes that she had paid for, and only when she was packing did she realize how little she had, not even a suitcase full.


    Flora opened the drawer, the fine crystal box was still there,y a delicate ring, and a whole three years in the drawer dormant, she still remembered the first time she brought this ring, is at their wedding, but yton hated it, he most can not stand is Flora to his wife identity to call themselves.


    The poor thing was that no parents attended their wedding and no media was notified, so it¡¯s safe to say that almost no one in the outside world knew they were married except Zoey and Jacob.


    So after the wedding, he asked for the ring back in her hand, so to speak, that time was not only the first time she carried a wedding ring, but also thest time.


    Flora looked at the ring in the drawer and hesitated a few times before picking it up and putting it in her bag.


    After all, it was the wedding ring that yton had given her, and I¡¯m afraid it was the only thing she was entitled to take away from Ward¡¯s Family.


    However, good things can happen, but bad things can happen.


    The news of yton and Flora¡¯s divorce soon spread throughout the vi.


    Flora¡¯s face is not good, she pulled a suitcase out of the door, everyone is around her pointing.


    Flora looked at this ironic side, she had envisioned countless times she could leave in style, but until now, Flora realized how ridiculous she was.


    In the eyes of so many people around her, she was a joke.


    ¡°Stand still.¡± ir came out from behind the two maids, she looked at Flora with a disgusted face, ¡°Flora, snatched happiness won¡¯tst after all, now that you¡¯ve been abandoned, isn¡¯t it painful.¡±


    ir said with a sneer as she put her finger against her nose. She wanted to be happy now, more than ever, how could she not be excited that Flora had finally divorced yton.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it hurts or not, but I¡¯ll send you a message, you¡¯re going to hell.¡±


    Flora looked at ir coldly, she knew that day was ir had designed a trap, but even so, what could be done? She would have to divorce yton eventually.


    But she just doesn¡¯t have the energy to waste here with her right now.


    Flora finished and carried her suitcase downstairs, but she hadn¡¯t even reached the stairway when she heard ir suddenly call out to her.


    ¡°Stop, Flora I¡¯ll see how long you can still talk tough for a while, Ward¡¯s Family is not a ce where you can juste and go, yton told me to check your things properly, after all, you always like things that don¡¯t belong to you, so I¡¯m going to check your suitcase to see if I¡¯m going to look through your suitcase and see if you¡¯ve stolen anything that belongs to Ward¡¯s Family.¡±


    ir finally showed her true colors as she said and grabbed Flora¡¯s arm, allowing Avery to snatch her suitcase away from her.


    ir quickly opened the suitcase, Flora had not brought much, but she was right in the middle of it a beautiful crystal box still stabbed her in the eye.


    If ir was correct, that crystal box should be Flora and yton¡¯s wedding ring.


    ¡°You give it back to me.¡±


    Flora saw her wedding ring fall into ir¡¯s hands and immediately tried to go over and grab it for her, but ir was obviously faster than her.


    The two kept arguing, Flora¡¯s right arm had not recovered well enough to resist ir, but the ring was too important to Flora and she must not give it.


    ¡°Flora, what are you so excited about? yton has already divorced you, and you still have this ring.


    ir scolded at Flora, her voice was very small, and as long as the two could hear clearly.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Flora subconsciously cried out, her face was pped hard by ir, the ring also because of that p, directly from her hands, fell into the first floor of the fish tank inside.


    Flora looked at the fish tank, which was tall enough for one person, in shock, and even herst hope was shattered.


    She didn¡¯t take anything out of Ward¡¯s Family except the divorce agreement, and even her suitcase was thrown away at the vi.


    Flora covered her face, trying not to shed tears, but finally did not say a word, she never thought she would lose so badly.


    ¡°Miss Symon, is this really good? In case Mister finds out after hees back at night ¡­¡±


    Avery asked cautiously.


    ¡°Do not tell anyone about today¡¯s events, do you hear me clearly? Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡±


    ir warned ruthlessly to, she finally directly let Avery throw Flora¡¯s suitcase all out.


    ¡­


    Inside thepany, yton had been distracted since he arrived at work in the morning, Flora¡¯s words echoing in his ears over and over again.


    She said she didn¡¯t love him, and that the only person she loved was Theo.


    Every time he thought of these words, yton could not suppress the anger in his heart, but it was obvious that he already knew the result, so why did his heart hurt so much when he heard it from her mouth.


    yton jerked up, remembering the divorce papers he had thrown at Flora, he couldn¡¯t help but regret very much in his heart.


    ¡°No, Flora we can¡¯t get a divorce.¡±


    yton murmured softly, he finished a moment did not dare to hesitate, directly with the fastest speed, back to the vi.


    He hoped that everything was still in time and that Flora had not signed the divorce papers yet, but hope was far too far from reality.


    When he returned to the vi, Flora had already left with the divorce papers.


    yton looked at Flora¡¯s signed name in dismay, and he finally couldn¡¯t resist taking the initiative to y a phone call to Flora.


    But the phone call over and over again, there is always no answer, and finally when you call again, the end has shown the shutdown.


    ¡°yton, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ir came in at some point, she gently walked behind yton, especially when she saw the divorce papers yton was holding in his hand, she suddenly let out a cry of hatred.


    He had already divorced, and he still couldn¡¯t let go of Flora. ir, in order to cut off yton¡¯s thoughts about Flora, suddenly regenerated a n in her mind.


    ¡°Flora?¡±


    yton jerked around, he thought it was Flora did not go, the result of the moment he turned his head, just in time to see ir.


    ¡°Flora, she¡¯s gone.¡±


    ir spoke somewhat timidly, her head bowed, sobbing vaguely, ¡°I¡¯ve done my best to stay, but she really doesn¡¯t seem to want to forgive us anymore.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ir¡¯s voice is extremely small, she said tears have fallen down.


    yton was not in the mood to pay any more attention to her, and he fell into bed, his mind was suddenly filled with images of him and Flora together.

 Chapter 73 It鈥檚 Too Late

    yton rubbed his sore temples and kicked the closet hard.


    He had been impulsive, but it was toote to go after Flora.


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    yton said in a cold voice, he turned and sat on the bed, Flora had left himpletely, the woman he had tried to get rid of day and night, nowpletely gone from his life.


    He clutched the divorce papers tightly, which instantly turned into a pile of pieces in his hands.


    ¡°yton ¡­¡± ir undyingly squatted in front of yton, she gently held his hand, ¡°You still have me when Flora is gone.¡±


    ir said softly, she believed that as long as Flora was gone, she got yton but sooner orter, she leaned over and ced her head directly on yton¡¯s hand.


    ¡°yton, you know I love you, and I will always be there for you.¡±


    ¡°ir ¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    yton got up and ir almost fell on the floor because of his unstable body.


    ¡°yton, I ¡­¡± she spoke with some emotion, her eyes were full of aggression, as if she was a little incredulous that yton would be so cold to herself.


    All her performance all fall in yton¡¯s eyes, but men are rational, for they have not love women, even if they give more care, but ultimately is not a lover¡¯s care.


    ¡°ir, you are smart, I think you should have long seen, I have feelings for Flora, so some words are finally to say clearly.¡±


    yton stood in front of the floortoceiling window, he knows Flora is favorite to stand in this ce to dwell, before he did not feel any good here, now only to find that the more toe the distant scenery so good, can sweep away all the depression in the heart.


    ¡°yton, don¡¯t say it, I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±


    ir stumbled and got up from the ground, she hugged yton from behind to stop him from saying the next words.


    ¡°I¡¯m in love with Flora.¡±


    Finally finding the courage to admit his feelings, yton suddenly felt the bitterness pent up in his heart, suddenly relieved a lot.


    Just like people, they don¡¯t know how to cherish it when they have it, and regret it only when they know they have lost it.


    However, his words were enough to knock ir into the abyss of ten thousand feet, how ir willingly yton just left himself, how much she had worked for today, she absolutely can not let Flora will ruin all this.


    ¡°Stop it, I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± ir covered her ears, she shook her head frantically as if she had suffered a huge blow, ¡°What about me, I have nothing here, what do you want me to do?¡±


    ir screamed hysterically.


    ¡°ir, you do not do this.¡± yton crouched in front of ir with a headache and removed her hands from her ears.


    ir so tender, he knew it was hard to get her to ept the matter for a while, but there are things that the more you hide from her, the greater harm it may be to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my words about taking care of you for the rest of your life will never change, just maybe in a different way.¡±


    yton continued to speak, he is not a good person, but the matter of feelings is never his call to make.


    He has clearly realized that for so many years, ir is just an obsession in his heart, an excuse to hate Flora, perhaps once he was in love with ir, but for so many years, facing Flora every day.


    He is not a heartless person, for Flora¡¯s contribution to their own, he can not see at all, some are just his own do not want to admit it.


    ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to say it.¡±


    ir jerked up, tears still hanging on her face, a pitiful look that made people want to hug her into their arms.


    As if she had lost her soul, she left yton¡¯s room with light steps, and all this fell into the man¡¯s eyes, and it only became guilt after all.


    yton sat tiredly on the sofa, he picked up a bottle of wine, directly into the bottle and poured himself, but no amount of liquor, no amount of alcohol, can never fill the vacancy in his heart ¡­


    Flora came out of the vi lost in thought, with nothing but the divorce papers in her hands.


    She stood at the crossroads, watching people and carse and go from her, while she herself did not know where to go.


    She sat down on the steps of the roadside, and for a moment tears fell as silently as a yellow river breaking its banks.


    Flora buried her head deep into the bend of her arm, she still can¡¯t ept that she and yton just finished.


    After her grandmother passed away, she wanted to leave yton¡¯s control as soon as possible, and now she was finally free, but what was so hard to feel?


    Flora took out her cell phone from her coat pocket, she suddenly wanted to drink until she was drunk, maybe after she was drunk, her heart would no longer hurt.


    ¡°Zoey, drink with me, will you?¡±


    Flora said leisurely, she finished hanging up the phone directly, and only then swayed towards the bar.


    Inside the bar, the earpiercing heavy metal music was so loud that it made people¡¯s heads hurt, Flora found a corner and sat there alone.


    The colorful liquid emitted a charming color, but its alcohol concentration was not as lovely as the color it emitted.


    Flora poured herself a ss after a ss, as if drinking a drink, but did not feel any taste.


    When Zoey arrived, Flora was already halfdrunk.


    ¡°Flora, what are you doing, why are you drinking yourself into this state.¡±


    Zoey took the ss of wine she was about to put in her mouth, she had never seen Flora like this in all the years she had known her.


    She looked at Flora suspiciously and wondered if something had happened with her cousin again.


    She looked at Flora with ament, she still didn¡¯t understand why these two still didn¡¯t want to let go when it was obvious that they were so mutually tormented together.


    ¡°Drink with me okay Zoey. so many years of rules and regtions, so damn tired ah, I want to indulge myself so much now, do not want anything ¡­¡±


    Flora said, and once again drank the potent blue liquid from the side in one go.


    ¡°You do not drink, you want to drink yourself to death can not ah.¡±


    Zoey some exasperated said, but Flora¡¯s temper is inherently stubborn, how can she stop it.


    ¡°You let go of Zoey, if you do not let me drink today, I will ignore you.¡±


    Flora has been drinking for a long time, her mind is not clear, she braced herself and stared at Zoey with blurred eyes and wobbly fingers.


    Zoey looked at the uncharacteristic Flora and wondered what had happened between her and her cousin.


    But looking at Flora already drunk out of her mind, she finally couldn¡¯t resist picking up her phone and calling yton.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± yton¡¯s slightly tired voice came through the receiver and Zoey couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking, cousin?¡± Zoey couldn¡¯t help but ask, she nced at Flora again, not really understanding what was wrong with the two, she continued to speak, ¡°Flora she ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not good, Miss Symon she had an ident!¡±


    However, she did not use the words to finish, only to hear an eager female voice again in the earpiece, this voice Zoey remembered, is yton dedicated to ir¡¯s maid.

 Chapter 74 In danger again

    ¡°Zoey, I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    yton finished and hung up directly.


    ¡°Cousin, cousin ¡­¡±


    Zoey undying sense shouted to, looking at the already extinguished phone screen, heart and angry and aggrieved.


    She is angry that yton¡¯s eyes are never only ir, yet she is aggrieved that Flora has given so much for him and he has never seen it.


    ¡°Flora, let¡¯s drink, let¡¯s not get drunk today.¡±


    Zoey took all her anger and turned it all into alcohol as she mmed a strong cocktail into her mouth.


    The drink was so strong that she actually had some trouble reacting to it, and couldn¡¯t help but choke on it with a violent cough.


    Don¡¯t look at Zoey as heartless, all day long, bighearted, mixed east and west, but her drinking capacity is far less than Flora, without two sses she had already drunk delirious.


    ¡°Waiter, a few more sses of wine.¡±


    Zoey slumped helplessly on the table, finished thest two sses clinking with Flora, and continued to shout at the waiter.


    ¡°Zoey, you¡¯re so nice.¡±


    Flora picked up her ss and tapped it on the table, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle as she spoke, except for the fact that she could still tell that the person across the table was Zoey, she was afraid that she wasn¡¯t even sure what one plus one equaled right now.


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯tpliment me, when the wineester I will definitely split with you, no mercy.¡±


    Zoey is notpletely drunk, she looked at Flora can¡¯t help but say, all say Flora¡¯s drinking capacity is better than their own, she doesn¡¯t believe it, she must drink Flora down today.


    She burped and looked at the waiter who hadn¡¯t brought the drinks over yet, and all of a sudden she got anxious, she pped the table and kept shouting, ¡°Waiter, where is our wine, why isn¡¯t it up yet.¡±


    Flora looked at Zoey pping the table and yelling, and followed suit, causing a lot of people to look at her.


    The bar is a mixed ce, and the two of them are beautiful, there are not a few who want to hit them.


    The two men with yellow hair slowly approached the two of them, and the two of them exuded an aura of fluidity, not a good person at first nce.


    ¡°Beauty, the wine hase, do you want us to drink with you two brothers ah.¡±


    The two men each sat beside the two of them, and they looked at the wine sses in their hands with a bad smile and deliberately put them in their hands.


    ¡°Who are you guys? Get out!¡±


    Flora is cold by nature, especially to my strange men, so even now drunk, she is still very defensive.


    However men are after all the ones who hang around here a lot, for a big beauty like Flora, how could they let go, instead Flora¡¯s violent temper provoked their desire to conquer even more.


    ¡°Yo, beauty, don¡¯t be so mean, brother will definitely love you well.¡±


    The man said, the pair of salty hands have caressed the back of Flora¡¯s hand, only to see her Flora flung a p on his face.


    ¡°Bah, give shame, see how I clean you upter,¡±


    This instantly made the man anxious, he instantly ran out of patience and Flora here ink, directly sped Flora¡¯s arms to take her away.


    ¡°What are you doing, let go of me.¡±


    Flora has already drunk her legs weak, she desperately struggled with the man, but her strength is already weak, how can she resist the man.


    ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t struggle, brother will definitely love you well.¡±


    The man said with a wicked smile, to hunt such a big beauty, he simply hit the big luck today, his heart can not mention how excited again.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    ¡°Flora!¡± Zoey just stood up and was instantly pulled by the man beside her.


    ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t rush, I¡¯ll take you to her.¡±


    The man with a lecherous smile wrapped his arm around Zoey¡¯s waist, Zoey a jolt subconsciously end up on the table and sshed towards the man.


    ¡°Go away, rascal, don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Zoey held on to the table and yelled at the man. She wobbled and continued to go after Flora¡¯s direction.


    However how could the man let them off so easily, he grabbed Zoey by the hair and threw her onto the table.


    ¡°Fuck, another one with a stubborn temper, it¡¯s okay, I I like to tune you out like that.¡±


    The man sneered and rubbed his hand, not caring at all that someone woulde out to stop him on this asion.


    He said as he pressed Zoey down on the table, an unfaithful salty hand already caressing Zoey¡¯s cheek, and down her delicate corbone ¡­


    ¡°Ah, bastard, you let go of me, do you know who I am? My cousin won¡¯t let you off if anything happens to us.¡±


    Zoey shouted loudly, she was already half sober, but her strength was never able to resist a big man.


    Instead of being afraid of Zoey¡¯s words, the man took her threat as a flirtation.


    He kept his hand down and was about to touch her softness when he heard Zoey scream again.


    ¡°Flora, help me!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Zoey¡¯s shout almost resounded throughout the bar, but in such an environment, this kind of thing has long been seen as strange, and we all just take it as a matter of mutual consent.


    So, even if she shouted, no one woulde to her rescue.


    Flora will Zoey¡¯s voice for help heard clearly, she turned her head just to see the man is bullying Zoey, a moment do not know where toe from the strength, she pushed away the man, quickly run in the direction of Zoey.


    She grabbed a wine bottle in her hand and smashed it without mercy towards the man who was bullying Zoey, and in an instant the wine and blood flowed directly from his head.


    Flora was confused, she quickly threw away the bottle handle in her hand and looked at the man who had fainted on the ground in shock.


    She instantly sobered up and looked at all this, Flora quickly ran to Zoey¡¯s side and put her clothes in order.


    And at this moment Zoey has also been stunned, she was stunned pointing at the man on the ground, trembling body asked, ¡°He ¡­ he will die? Flora.¡±


    Zoey gulped hard, and the moment she looked up, she just saw the man behind Flora, who was holding up a bottle to Flora¡¯s head.


    ¡°Flo¡­ Flora!¡±


    Zoey shouted urgently, but just as her words fell, the man¡¯s bottle had also fallen on Flora¡¯s head.


    ¡°Flora!¡± screamed Zoey, ¡°Flora, don¡¯t you scare me, are you okay Flora.¡±


    Zoey knelt in front of Flora, her hands covered in blood, she cried out, but no one came around to help her.


    Zoey was terrified, and her alcohol had sobered uppletely. She quickly took out her cell phone and trembled to dial yton¡¯s cell phone number.


    But no one answered the phone. Zoey was already crying, looking at Flora lying unconscious in a pool of blood, and was already scared.


    Now yton also did not answer the phone, she did not know what to do, she sobbed, and suddenly thought of something, quickly picked up Flora¡¯s phone, dialed Theo phone number.

 Chapter 75 Total Disappointment

    Theo rushed over at the same time, the police have alsoe over, Flora and another injured man has been taken to the hospital by emergency vehicles.


    Zoey and the man who injured Flora were taken to the police station together.


    This night was not destined to be peaceful.


    ¡°You mustn¡¯t let anything happen to Flora, I¡¯m begging you Theo.¡±


    Zoey grabbed Theo¡¯s hand and begged, it was all her fault that Flora was hurt, if Flora hadn¡¯t tried to save her, she wouldn¡¯t have been injured and now her life and death are uncertain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find a way to save you, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Theo patted Zoey¡¯s hand and said, followed by the ambnce to the hospital.


    In the hospital, the people who were desperately trying to save, not only Flora alone, but also ir.


    ir went back to her room after going out of yton¡¯s room.


    iming that she couldn¡¯t live without yton, she chose to end her life with suicide. Luckily, the maid Avery found it in time and quickly went to shout at yton, which didn¡¯t lead to a big disaster.


    The hospital has now be a pot of soup, ir because of timely resuscitation, now has been out of the life threatening.


    yton has been by her side, he did not expect that ir would choose to end his life by slitting his wrists.


    His heart felt even more guilty, and he stayed by ir¡¯s side all night, knowing nothing about what was going on outside the hospital room.


    The main surgeon who operated on Flora. The first time he recognized Flora, he knew the rtionship between Flora and yton, so naturally, he did not dare to be slow.


    The operationsted for three hours before Flora¡¯s life was considered out of danger.


    Theo stayed by Flora¡¯s side until dawn.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡±


    Flora let out a fierce cry of pain, she gently raised her arm and touched her head, she only felt a splitting headache, as if someone had taken something and smashed her skull open.


    ¡°Flora, you¡¯re awake, does your head still hurt?¡±


    Theo was jolted awake by Flora¡¯s cry of pain, he looked up sharply and asked Flora with concern.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Flora¡¯s low voice asked, her voice bing a little hoarse from the alcohol.


    For a moment the events ofst night reyed in her mind like a movie.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zoey, how¡¯s Zoey?¡±


    Flora grabbed Theo¡¯s hand and asked, she remembered that the man was still there when she faintedst night, did he hurt Zoey, Flora was worried.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Theo hurriedlyforted Flora.


    He looked at Flora with some weakness,st night in order to save Flora, he had been with her until this morning, in fact, for Zoey¡¯s situation he knew nothing.


    Theo heart guilt, he could see that yesterday Zoey was scared also not lightly, he finished hurriedly stand up, to Flora check the wound.


    ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go and prepare some food for you.¡±


    Theo said, quickly walked out of the ward, he wanted to call the police station to ask about Zoey¡¯s condition, but he just reached the door suddenly a figure lunged towards him.


    ¡°Zoey?¡±


    Theo shouted in embarrassment and surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Zoey hugged Theo¡¯s neck tightly, not knowing why, she just wanted to hold Theo properly now.


    After what happenedst night, she suddenly realized how weak she was. She used to think she was so powerful, but when things came up, she was a shrinking violet.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Flora? Is she in any danger, is she awake now?¡±


    Zoey hurriedly let go of Theo and worriedly asked about Flora¡¯s condition.


    ¡°She has woken up you do not have to worry, sorry, I saidst night to go over to save you, but ¡­ I ¡­, by the way, how did you get out?¡±


    Theo said full of guilt, he looked at Zoey, who was safe and sound, and could not help but ask a few more questions.


    ¡°My dad bailed me out, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty, I¡¯m okay.¡±


    Zoey said heartlessly, she just thought Theo was caring for her, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but be happy.


    Zoey ran to the ward with a slightly red face, she looked at Flora lying on the hospital bed with a head full of bandages, her heart could not help but feel guilty again.


    ¡°Flora, how are you doing?¡±


    Zoey pounced on Flora¡¯s bed and asked with concern, tears flowing from her eyes as she spoke.


    ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Flora pulled out a smile with difficulty, seeing that Zoey was fine, her heart was instantly relieved.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, if it wasn¡¯t for me you wouldn¡¯t have been hurt so badly, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Zoey buried her head in Flora¡¯s hand, she tried to suppress the tears in her eyes.


    ¡°You guys talk for a while, I¡¯ll go get you some breakfast.¡±


    Theo said from the side, Flora¡¯s body is very weak, Zoey must not have eaten when she arrived at the hospital so early.


    Looking at someone here with Flora, his heart is also relieved a lot, that¡¯s why he ns to go out and get them breakfast.


    ¡°Theo, let Zoey go with you.¡±


    Flora looked at Zoey and said that she knew that Zoey liked Theo, but Theo, the elusive head, could not have known, not to mention that the two had little contact with each other, so Flora could not help but set it up.


    And she now also want to be alone for a while, think about the next time they should do in the end.


    ¡°But you ¡­¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Zoey said with some unease.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay go ahead, you know what I like to eat.¡±


    Flora smiled and patted Zoey¡¯s hand.


    Theo then nodded in agreement, he gave Zoey a polite nod before walking into the ward with her.


    However, just around the corner of the corridor, Zoey suddenly saw the figure of yton.


    Zoey jumped directly into yton¡¯s arms in her haste.


    ¡°Cousin, why did youe only now, I called you yesterday and you did not answer, you are so cruel heart, do you know how scared Flora and I were yesterday.¡±


    Zoey cried in aggravation, when she called yton yesterday, the other side never answered, all she felt then was desperation.


    She originally hated yton, but now that she saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a great deal of aggravation in her heart.


    ¡°What do you mean, what happened to Flora?¡± yton suddenly grabbed Zoey¡¯s shoulder and asked nervously.


    He had no time to look at his phone from yesterday when he hung up Zoey¡¯s call until now, and did not know that Zoey had called him again.


    Now listening to Zoey¡¯s cries, he was suddenly a little overwhelmed.


    Did something happen to Flora?


    Zoey dumbfounded look at yton, his face nervous look is not false, but Zoey also see from inside, he simply do not know that Flora ident.


    ¡°So, you didn¡¯te to see Flora at all.¡±


    Zoey shook her head as she looked at yton with great disappointment and couldn¡¯t help but step back.


    She thought that yton would be there to protect them when they were at their most helpless.


    Yes, yesterday¡¯s phone call, she clearly heard Avery say that something had happened to ir.


    Now it seems he must have been at the hospital for ir, too.


    Zoey turned her head straight after she finished and ran, she would not say anything more to yton about Flora.


    ¡°Zoey,¡± yton called out from behind, he would have gone after her but was stopped from behind by Theo.

 Chapter 76 Major Depression

    ¡°Let go!¡±


    yton said coldly, his morose eyes radiating a cold, dark light.


    ¡°yton, don¡¯t go hurting her again.¡± Theo growled, he had already hurt Flora over and over again, wasn¡¯t that enough?


    This time, even if he risked his life, he would not let yton hurt Flora one more hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me to do it with you.¡±


    yton gritted his teeth and said.


    Theo¡¯s wrist was broken by yton once again.


    Theo clenched his teeth, his arm came to cone of pain, thin sweat has soaked his forehead, but he did not let yton.


    ¡°Are you going to torture Flora to death to make you feel better? If her love for you turned out to be harmful to you, then her life would have been returned to you long ago. Since between Flora and ir, you choose ir every time, let her go, likest night.¡±


    Theo yelled at yton with difficulty, clinging to the wall in the hallway.


    Flora almost lost her life twice, this is enoughpensation for yton for so many years, from now on, even if he loses this life, he will protect Flora, this is what he promised his grandmother.


    yton turned around sharply, he walked quickly to Theo¡¯s body, hands tightly grabbed Theo¡¯s cor.


    ¡°What happened to Flora?¡± yton hadpletely lost an ounce of patience, he hadn¡¯t heard from Flora since she left the vi yesterday morning.


    Last night he only felt a trance in his heart, could something really have happened to Flora.


    ¡°You ¡­ if you really care about her, you should never appear in front of her again, if you¡¯re a man, act like a man and stop pestering her.¡±


    Theo said breathlessly, the bone fracture of the wrist has been painful his whole arm can not move.


    His breathing gradually became faint, he looked coldly at yton, even if he was a tyrannical monarch, he was not the slightest bit afraid anymore.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to spend with you here, say what happened to Flora?¡±


    yton choked Theo with one hand, anger has made himpletely lost his mind, ferocious like a lion.


    All of a sudden, the entire corridor except for the two indignant panting, there is no more sound.


    ¡°Sir, Miss Symon is awake, and she is moring to see you.¡±


    Avery appeared in the corridor at some point, breaking the awkward atmosphere all together.


    ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯lle overter.¡±


    yton¡¯s gaze tightened on Theo and had no intention of letting go, his sinister gaze vaguely murderous.


    ¡°But ¡­ Miss Symon is not eating a single bite of food right now, how can I persuade it to no avail, I¡¯m worried ¡­ that Miss Symon will find her death again.¡±


    Avery grabbed the corner of his coat trembling said, ir exined no matter what must be shouted to Mr. She can only try hard now.


    yton¡¯s already ugly face, another degree of darkness, he was extremely impatient to let go of Theo, but finally followed Avery into ir¡¯s ward.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Inside the ward, ir¡¯s eyes were vacant as she stared out the window, and even when yton walked in she never gave it a second nce.


    ¡°ir, how are you? Are you ufortable anywhere.¡±


    yton sat beside ir and said with some guilt.


    ¡°Why did you save me, I might as well be dead.¡±


    ir finally spoke, she said tears have been falling down the corners of her eyes, suddenly she almost cried into tears, so that people can not help but look heartbreaking pain.


    The more she cried, the more agitated she became, and directly pulled out the needle of the bottle in her hand, as if there was no thought of living.


    yton looked at her crazy behavior, rushed forward to grab ir, ¡°Go call a doctor.¡±


    yton said to Avery, Avery has been scared by this scene some do not know what to do, she froze a moment, hurried back to consciousness, a moment did not dare to dy to call a doctor.


    ¡°ir, listen, stop it.¡±


    yton hurriedly stopped ir¡¯s frantic actions, he held ir¡¯s hand tightly with both hands.


    ¡°yton, yton ¡­¡± ir cried, jumped directly into yton¡¯s arms, she buried her head in the nape of yton¡¯s neck and howled.


    ¡°yton, don¡¯t leave me, there¡¯s really no point in living without you.¡±


    ir cried, begged, as if a deted ball, lifeless in yton¡¯s arms.


    ¡°ir ¡­ I ¡­¡± yton reached out his hands to hold ir, in the mouth hesitant words never had the heart to say.


    ¡°Promise me yton, I want you to promise me ¡­ cough ¡­ no ¡­ don¡¯t¡­ ¡­ cough ¡­¡±


    ir said, unable to stop coughing, a violent cough that made her barely able toplete a sentence.


    She helplessly covered her lips with her hands, and when she released them again, she was already coughing up blood all over her hands.


    ir looked at her hands in shock as beansized tears fell from her eyes once again.


    Her lips trembled, blood still remained on her lips, even her breathing became faint one.


    ¡°ir, ir ¡­¡±


    yton shouted loudly, however ir had fainted again and could not hear any sound.


    ¡°ir, wake up, I promise never to leave you again.¡±


    yton hugged ir and shouted with a guilty heart, but ir never gave him any response again.


    ¡°Sir, the doctor is here.¡±


    Avery said with a ragged breath, and at the same time as her words fell, the doctor had already entered the ward, taking out various testing equipment and giving ir a thorough examination.


    ¡°President, Miss Symon is in a very bad condition and needs to be transferred to the intensive care unit immediately.¡±


    The doctor put down the stethoscope in his hand and said to yton with a very bad face.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for, hurry up!¡±


    yton yelled grumpily, his hand tightened on ir and never let go, even when ir was admitted to the ICU, he didn¡¯t move an inch.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    yton asked the doctor in a fierce voice. It was clear that she had woken up fine, so why was she suddenly vomiting blood.


    The doctor took off his mask, his face was a bit hesitant, not knowing whether he should say anything to yton, but looking at yton¡¯s violent and uncontroble appearance, he finally spoke up.


    ¡°I just found out that Miss Symon she ¡­ was suffering from major depression, and this suicide is likely to have reignited her previous condition.¡±


    The doctor said with some fear to, yton to the temper thought to be cloudy, see yton is put ir to the tip of the heart, he did not dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    ¡°What do you say?¡±


    yton looked at the doctor in shock, ir he suffered from major depression?


    This is when the thing, why he never knew, yton only feel the mind st a burst.


    But fortunately he has always been unfazed by changes, and quickly returned to his usual cold and ruthless.


    ¡°What do you need to do to cure her, no matter what you use must be cured.¡±


    yton ordered in a fierce voice.

 Chapter 77 Bridge to Bridge and Road to Road

    He never knew that ir would suffer from such a serious condition, she had been hiding it from himself, which made yton¡¯s heart more and more unpleasant.


    Even regretful, if he did not say those words to ir that day, she was afraid that she would not think of using to solve their lives, not to mention stimting her condition.


    ¡°For this condition, the treatment of drugs is part of it, the other part still depends on the patient¡¯s state of mind, of course the most important thing is the patient¡¯s emotions, must not stimte her again, otherwise it will be lifethreatening at any time.¡±


    The doctor reported ir¡¯s condition to yton all over again.


    yton¡¯s face did not look good, his footsteps lightly paced into ir¡¯s ward, she is still in the intensive care unit for observation.


    yton sat frozen beside her, not snapping out of his shock for a long time.


    ¡°yton.¡±


    ir woke up at some point, and she looked at yton sitting right next to her, and couldn¡¯t help but reach out her palm and cover her big hand.


    ¡°ir, you¡¯re awake? Feeling better?¡±


    yton was relieved to see ir awake and immediately went up to her and stroked her forehead, finding that there was no fever.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ir said breathlessly, she remembered that she had just cried especially hard, she begged yton not to leave her own.


    Her voice was as weak as a mosquito, her face was as pale as a sheet of white paper, and even her lips were bloodless.


    ¡°You just fainted from too much excitement, the doctor said you need to recuperate.¡±


    yton did not tell him about her condition, looking at ir¡¯s tender appearance, his heart ached even more, and he could not even imagine how such a tender woman was fighting against those conditions.


    If he guessed correctly, ir¡¯s depression must be with Daniel in the United States, Daniel in the end did what to ir?


    yton couldn¡¯t help but be ruthless. It seemed that he needed to console Daniel properly.


    ¡°Really? yton, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have forced you to be tied to me while I was very sick, I know you love Flora, it¡¯s okay you can go to her, just don¡¯t drive me away from you, okay? I¡¯m really scared to be alone.¡±


    ir said the tears in her eyes couldn¡¯t help but drip down again as she slowly sobbed, her body swayed violently and she almost fell on the bed again.


    ¡°ir, I¡¯m not going to anyone, I¡¯ll stay with you from now on.¡±


    yton held ir in his arms, although he was now full of Flora, butpared to Flora, ir needs him more.


    No matter what, he can¡¯t let ir have any more danger.


    And people like him will never deserve love. Since his love for Flora has been hidden from him alone for so long, let it remain hidden forever.


    ¡­Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    In the other ward, Flora was staring nkly at the ceiling when she suddenly saw Zoey barge in.


    She carefully twisted her head, but her head was so badly smashed that she had a splitting headache after a gentle shake.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Zoey, is Theo bullying you?¡±


    Flora looked at Zoey, who was eagerly wiping her tears, and couldn¡¯t help but get worried.


    Could it be?


    Flora thought it was Zoey who had confessed to Theo and was rejected, and she looked at Zoey with a concerned gaze.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s ¡­ my cousin, I just saw him, I thought he wasing to see you, who knows he doesn¡¯t even know that something happened to you, your heart only ir that bitch.¡±


    Zoey said more and more aggrieved, how terrible the scene yesterday, she still dare not recall, but just when they need yton most, where was he?


    He was right by ir¡¯s side, caring for her in every way, which is ironic when you think about it.


    Flora looked at the aggrieved Zoey, her heart ached, she reached out and gestured for Zoey toe to her side.


    After all, there are some things she should not hide from Zoey.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Zoey asked worriedly, holding Flora with one hand and wiping the tears away from her jaw with the other.


    ¡°No.¡± Flora pulled out a smile with difficulty, she held Zoey¡¯s hand and finally inspired courage, ¡°Zoey, there¡¯s something I want to tell you, yton and I got divorced.¡±


    Flora will be hesitant for a long time words, finally all out, all of a sudden the heart rxed a lot.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Zoey jerked up and looked at Flora in shock and said.


    When did this happen? Why did she not know until now.


    Zoey digested the words for a long time, which slowly had a little eptance, she slowly sat down her body, the whole person was in a daze.


    ¡°So, from now on, whoever he cares about has nothing to do with me, and you don¡¯t have to fight him for me anymore, he is your cousin after all.¡±


    Flora persuaded Zoey.


    She has little backbone, but the only good thing is that she will not have any more involvement with her exhusband, from now on they bridge back to the road, and can only be strangers.


    ¡°This ¡­ how you are so stupid ah.¡± Zoey for a moment surprisingly do not know what to say, she immediately jumped into Flora¡¯s arms, heartbroken hug Flora.


    So, Flora¡¯s sudden desire to drink yesterday was not without reason.


    She scolded Flora in her heart for being silly, really so many years of giving day and night, just give up, she really felt worthless for Flora.


    Floraughed lightly and patted Zoey¡¯s head, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of another walk from the ghost gate, she was not at all heartbroken, even if the thought of yton and ir together, she also did not feel anything.


    Perhaps her feelings for yton are not as strong as she thought, and may fade away after a period of time.


    Flora deceived herself andforted herself, her feelings for yton in the end how deep, only she knows best in her own heart.


    And all their conversations were heard clearly by the people outside the door.


    Flora really divorced yton, which for Theo, is undoubtedly a good thing.


    As long as Flora from now on, no longer suffer any harm, he is very very satisfied, of course, he is not what a saint, after knowing this news, his heart can not help but some selfishness.


    After all, Flora has already divorced yton, so maybe his chance hase.


    Theo couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, he looked down at his badly injured wrist, in order not to cause Flora¡¯s guilt, he handed the breakfast in his hand to the nurse who was on duty and had the little nurse send it to them.


    Zoey hadn¡¯t eaten since yesterday, and now that she saw the fragrant breakfast, she couldn¡¯t help but be hungry, not to mention that it was delivered by Theo.


    She brought a bowl of soup and fed it to Flora before finally giving up and eating it herself.


    Zoey, who has always been a bighearted person, saw that Flora was already fine, so her whole heart rxed.


    As for her cousin, as long as he doesn¡¯te back to torment Flora, it doesn¡¯t matter to her who he marries, she won¡¯t go back to the vi without Flora anyway.

 Chapter 78 Don鈥檛 forgive me

    Late at night, in the long corridor of the hospital, a lonely figure was standing at the end of the corridor, he didn¡¯t know how many cigarettes he had smoked, the smoke was so thick that even his appearance was blurred.


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡±


    yton couldn¡¯t help but cough up, he hadn¡¯t smoked a cigarette in a long time.


    When was that?


    It seems that shortly before ir returned, he and Flora warmed up after smoking cigarettes alone, and then the smell of smoke choked Flora constantly coughing.


    Then he never smoked much, now that I think about it, it turns out that time, he had unknowingly fallen in love with Flora.


    But hatred blinded him, and by the time he knew it, it was toote.


    yton put out hisst cigarette and threw it in the trash.


    And in front of him was Flora¡¯s hospital room, I don¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to push the door to see her now.


    Flora¡¯s matter, he has already had people investigate clearly, and the two people who have humiliated Flora and Zoey also because of drug trafficking. The two people who have humiliated Flora and Zoey have been sentenced to life imprisonment for drug trafficking, and will nevere out to cause harm.


    I¡¯m afraid this is the only thing he can do for her.


    This night, Flora did not sleep soundly.


    She had many dreams, she dreamed of her grandmother, dreamed of her mother, dreamed that her mother knew the news of her divorce from yton, directly kicked her out of the house, even to the point of death to force her to rejoin Ward¡¯s Family.


    And in the dream, she obediently ran to yton to the vi door, she kneeled in front of the vi for three days and three nights, but finally waited not yton to forgive, but his wedding with ir.


    The two of them dressed in wedding clothes, standing in front of her, viciously sneered, yton directly kicked her to the ground, he said, Flora, even if you die, I can not fall in love with you, I love only ir.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    Flora sat up violently, she looked at the dark ward in a daze, her eyes as crystal as starry eyes, also pitch ck also emitted light.


    She breathed hard, because the magnitude of sitting up too much, all of a sudden involved the head you, the whole person fell down on the bed at once.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, are you having a nightmare again.¡±


    A ck figure quickly walked to her side, asked nervously, he gently patted Flora¡¯s body, gentle tone as if coaxing a child.


    The voice was so familiar that even though she couldn¡¯t see what he looked like, Flora could be sure that this man was yton.


    Flora did not speak, she knew very well that she was not dreaming.


    She remembered what Zoey had told her during the day, and since yton knew she was in the hospital, she wasn¡¯t surprised to see him sneak into her room in the middle of the night.


    Isn¡¯t this yton¡¯s way of doing things?


    ¡°You go away, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Flora turned her head away, not willing to look at yton again.


    What could he change with this look? They were already divorced, and even though they hadn¡¯t gotten the divorce papers yet, it was only a matter of time.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you still refuse to forgive me?¡±


    yton¡¯s low voice suddenly sounded, and he couldn¡¯t help but choke up a little, luckily it was nighttime and no one could see his rosy eyes.


    ¡°Does it matter? We¡¯re divorced.¡±


    Flora¡¯s tone is still as cold as ever, there is no forgiveness, it is her Flora who deserves to fall in love with someone who will never love her, so what is there to be sad about now, but it is all just fate.


    However, her words, so that the side of yton no longer any sound, Flora subconsciously closed his eyes, she thought not to go to yton, this person will not be in.


    However, the next second, yton suddenly bent over the edge of her bed, and held her tightly in his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Flora, please don¡¯t forgive me, goodbye.¡±


    Flora, please don¡¯t forgive, only if you don¡¯t forgive me, you won¡¯t forget me.


    I yton not afraid of anything for the rest of my life, the only thing I am afraid of is you forgetting me.


    This was yton¡¯s heartfelt message, but of course these words Flora feared she would never hear.


    Flora clearly heard yton¡¯s trembling voice, as if he was crying, but Flora could not see.


    She kept her eyes tightly closed, knowing that she heard the sound of the door closing, she slowly opened her eyes, tears fell again.


    She didn¡¯t understand that yton still wouldn¡¯t let her go even though they were already divorced.


    Flora suddenly felt so tired of breathing, her strength around her body, as if drained by yton all.


    And how much better can yton be?


    From the very beginning because of an obsession tormenting others and tormenting themselves, and then it was easy to recognize their own hearts, but no chance to be with the people they love again.


    He has never been so decrepit, yet he has promised ir that he will take good care of her in the future, and perhaps they will get married.


    I¡¯m afraid this is also thest time he and Flora will see each other.


    A wall, the two people¡¯s state of mind is the same pain, as if they are not a wall, but a mountain that can never be moved.


    After this night, Flora strongly requested to be discharged from the hospital, and she and yton had made it very clear what they should say.


    Seeing her again would only add to their awkwardness, and she didn¡¯t particrly want to see her again because she didn¡¯t know if she could control herself and not love him.


    The only way is to never see him again.


    Flora is very stubborn, so she wants to leave the hospital, no matter what Zoey and Theo do to stop her.


    Zoey probably guessed why Flora had to be discharged from the hospital, and she reluctantly gave Flora the discharge procedure.


    At this time, Grace would not let Flora into the house, so Flora finally chose to go to the small house where she lived with her grandmother.


    Fortunately, everything inside is still there, except for a long time without cleaning, many things are moldy, but clean up a little can still be used.


    Theo and Zoey a fetching water and a rubbing various things, and sitting aside Flora look really sorry.


    But she just reached out to help, was Zoey hit back.


    Until the evening, the whole house was cleaned up as before.


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice, it¡¯s likeing back to the time when I used to dine here again.¡±


    Zoey stretched out her arms and breathed deeply the air in the house, when she was in school she came here a lot to eat.


    Now I think it was the most pleasant time, there will not be so much trouble.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you guys.¡±


    Flora said somewhat apologetically, looking at the tidy and iparable room, her heart was more grateful, and all of a sudden it also seemed to go back to the time when Grandma was still there.


    ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go buy some food ande back and we¡¯ll cook and eat.¡±


    Theo was in a good mood, his eyes were always on Flora¡¯s body, looking at Flora¡¯s longlost smile, his heart was also relieved.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Zoey hurriedly put down the rag in her hand and walked out with Theo.


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but smile as she watched their figures, she closed the magazine in her hand and just turned on the TV.


    It was an interview with yton, and Flora wanted to turn off the TV, but heard yton say he was getting engaged.

 Chapter 79 The Impatient Engagement

    Flora watched the interview on TV in a daze, her delicate eyes filled with loss.


    Although she kept saying she didn¡¯t care about yton, she could fool others, but not herself.


    Is he that impatient?


    Flora turned off the TV and set the remote aside. She picked up a pillow and hugged it tightly in her arms, and her mind kept shing back to all the years of entanglement between her and yton.


    ¡°Buzz ¡­ buzz ¡­¡±


    The phone vibrated eagerly, the muffled sound barely a hint of patience.


    Flora wondered who else would be calling her at this hour.


    Yet when she saw the name shing on the phone screen, she couldn¡¯t help but freeze.


    Her mother must have seen the news too, or else she wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to call herself. Flora hesitantly picked up anyway.


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom, I don¡¯t have a daughter like you, look what you¡¯ve done, you¡¯re such a disappointment to me.¡±


    Grace yelled at Flora mercilessly, without a trace of a mother¡¯s love for her daughter.


    Flora clutched her phone, she bit her finger hard, she had thought that even if her mother saw the news, even out of a little motherdaughter affection she would be slightly concerned about herself, after all, she had been having a bad time all these years in Ward¡¯s Family, which her mother knew.


    However, hearing Grace¡¯s rant and reprimand, Flora was so aggrieved that she tried to suppress her choking sob and not let a single tear fall.


    ¡°Mom, listen to me exin ¡­¡±


    Flora choked, the suppressed choking at the throat, suffocating her almost painful almost unable to breathe, but, after all, Grace is her mother, what she wants most is to get her mother¡¯s understanding ah.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you exin to me, get your ass back here right now.¡±


    Grace shouted, not caring about Flora¡¯s physical condition.


    She hung up the phone directly after she finished speaking, and Flora listened to the ¡°beep¡± busy tone in the receiver, and the phone instantly slipped from her hand.


    She promised her grandmother that she would be more understanding and understanding of her mother, and she had to abide by her grandmother¡¯s words.


    Flora stood up from the sofa, however, her head was already badly injured, because the action of getting up was too violent, Flora had a moment to bear, and nted herself on the sofa at once.


    ¡°Flora ¡­¡±


    Theo and Zoey, who had just returned from buying groceries, happened to see this scene, and they hurriedly put down the dishes in their hands and helped Flora back to the sofa.


    ¡°Flora how are you?¡± Zoey quickly brought a cup of warm water and handed it to Flora, asking with concern.


    Flora waved her hand weakly, and after Zoey fed her a few sips of water, this made her feel much better.


    ¡°Theo, take me home.¡±


    Flora said breathlessly, she slowly opened her eyes, and insisted on getting up.


    ¡°How can you go back in this condition? Stay here for two days before you go back, be good.¡±


    Theo said with concern, he naturally knows which home Flora is going back to, for Flora¡¯s family situation he still has some understanding.


    Don¡¯t look at him and Flora grew up together, in fact, he and Grace have only met twice.


    All he knew from childhood that Flora was not liked by her mother, and every time she saw other mothers picking up their children at the kindergarten, she was all envious, all of which Theo saw in his eyes.


    So in his heart, always heartbroken Flora, and also not much like Grace, because as a mother, she simply did not do a little responsibility, and if she did not force, Flora how could marry yton.


    ¡°Send me back, Theo, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever begged you.¡±


    Flora¡¯s face was turning white, and she spoke weakly, with insistence in her voice.


    Theo looked at her, he could not bear to refuse Flora after all, no matter what she asked for.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, before he picked Flora up and carried her to the car.


    Zoey quickly picked up Flora¡¯s jacket and also followed, Flora this appearance of course she was very uneasy.


    Theo¡¯s heart was in Flora¡¯s body, he did not drive the car very fast, after all, Flora is still injured in the body.


    Wood¡¯s Family Vi.


    Theo intended to carry Flora inside, but Flora refused directly, and she was finally helped into the vi by Theo and Zoey.


    ¡°Miss is back.¡±


    Belle saw Florae back, typed care and hurried to call Grace.


    ¡°Madam, Miss is back.¡± Belle finished and nodded respectfully to Theo and Zoey before walking into the kitchen to prepare tea.


    In the living room, Grace was sipping her ck tea while flipping through a magazine, not even looking up at Flora¡¯s homing without the slightest attitude.


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Flora stood in front of Grace and shouted softly, her hands unnaturally grabbed the clothes on both sides, as if she didn¡¯t dare to sit down without Grace¡¯s permission.


    ¡°How dare you call me mom? Do you know that you and yton divorce, simply let me lose face, I raised you so big what is the use.¡±


    Grace was so angry that she mmed the magazine in her hand aside, she looked at Flora coldly, looking at the gauze wrapped around Flora¡¯s head, and she didn¡¯t even say a word of concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom.¡±


    Flora hastily apologized, she was already numb to Grace¡¯s attitude, she had known this would be the result, so she didn¡¯t expect much.


    ¡°Hey, is she really Flora¡¯s mom, why is she so mean to her own daughter.¡±


    Zoey gently tugged on Theo¡¯s coat corner and whispered. She hadn¡¯t seen Grace, and now that she saw Grace treating Flora like this, she was a little incredulous that there was any mother in the world who treated her daughter like this.


    When she saw her daughter hurt, not only did she not have a word of concern, but she even added insult to injury, Zoey did not like this woman at first sight.


    Zoey¡¯s words were naturally heard by Grace, who looked up and turned her gaze towards Zoey.


    ¡°Where did the wild girle from, your adults taught you to talk to your elders like this, all day long you hang out with some wild girl with no upbringing like this, no wonder you got yourself into this mess.¡±


    Grace nced at Zoey in disgust, her arrogant look as if she was a proud peacock who didn¡¯t put anyone in her eyes.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Zoey is still the first time to be scolded like this, she is originally a quick temper, a moment can not control, almost rolled up his sleeves to yell with Grace.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Fortunately, Theo reacted quickly, and he pulled Zoey behind himself before bowing to Grace and apologizing.


    ¡°Sorry, Grace, my friend is rather impatient, you do not take offense.¡±


    Theo very politely bowed his head and said.


    Flora saw her best friend being scolded by her own mother for no reason, her heart was very ufortable, she looked at her mother with disappointment, she could treat herself any way she wanted for so many years, but Zoey was the only friend she could say from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Mom, Zoey she is my good friend, if it wasn¡¯t for Zoey I probably wouldn¡¯t be standing here alive right now, I hope you don¡¯t say that about her.¡±


    Flora found her way directly to Grace¡¯s face, shielding Theo and Zoey behind her.


    But how could Grace, who was already unbearably high and mighty, possibly want to hear someone else¡¯s usations, let alone the person using her, Flora.

 Chapter 80 Not qualified to be a mother

    ¡°You¡¯re using me, Flora, and you don¡¯t look at who raised you.¡±


    Grace heard Flora talking about herself like that, her heart was furious for no reason, she looked at Flora angrily, a trace of ruthlessness shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not what I meant ¡­¡±


    Flora watched her mother get angry and was about to open her mouth to exin, but before she could finish her words, she was directly grabbed by Zoey who was on the side.


    ¡°Flora, you are not wrong why do you have to apologize, I now finally understand so many years, why you have a bad life, it turns out that it is because of this mother, looking at their own daughter injured not only do not care, and even a hundred taunts, what qualifications do you have to do Flora¡¯s mother.¡±


    The more Zoey said, the more furious she became. She threw away Theo, who was desperately trying to stop her, and walked directly to Flora¡¯s side.


    ¡°If you could apply half of your awesomeness to Flora, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much in Ward¡¯s Family for so many years, while you watched your daughter being pushed into the fire, and now you keep ming her, what face do you have to say these words?¡±


    Zoey roared out all the words that had been pent up in her heart, she had not known Flora¡¯s parents, she had only heard about Flora¡¯s family when she was in college, but she had never met her parents.


    It¡¯s true that if you don¡¯t see them, you won¡¯t know, but if you see them, you¡¯ll be shocked. Such a powerful mother, it seems that Flora will marry her cousin is not without reason.


    ¡°You ¡­ you ¡­¡±


    The proud Grace, when has she ever been scolded like this, she pointed at Zoey angrily, her fingers couldn¡¯t help but tremble, a moment of anxious fire, and fainted on the sofa at once.


    ¡°Ma ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am ¡­¡±


    Flora saw Grace fainting and rushed up to her, Belle rushed over quickly, and Wood¡¯s Family was in chaos for a moment.


    Flora had the family doctor called, until the doctor has seen and treated that Grace is nothing serious, Flora then put down his heart.


    ¡°Flora, I¡¯m sorry, I ¡­ didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡±


    Zoey saw Floraing down from upstairs and hurriedly pulled Flora to apologize, she had always been quickwitted, she didn¡¯t know how just these few words had made Grace angry, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know you¡¯re caring for me.¡± Flora held her hand as she said her body couldn¡¯t help but sway a little, a dizziness in her head.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She had insisted on being discharged from the hospital before her head injury waspletely healed, and now she hadn¡¯t even had time to recuperate properly before Grace called her back, and her strength had long since failed to support her.


    ¡°Flora.¡±


    Zoey helped her to the sofa, and Theo hurriedly checked her wound, and he was relieved to see that she was fine.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, I¡¯ll be fine after resting, Theo you take Zoey back first, it¡¯s been hard for you guys these past few days.¡±


    Flora pulled out a smile with difficulty, her face pale as if a white paper let people look extra heartbreaking.


    ¡°But, you are now this way, how can I rest assured to leave.¡±


    Zoey held Flora¡¯s hand and said, Flora this back where is home, is clearly another fire pit, she is not at ease.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll send her away, you rest well, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    Theo looked at Flora and said softly, he wanted to reach out and touch Flora¡¯s miserable white face, but finally resisted the urge.


    Flora smiled and nodded.


    Outside the vi, Zoey struggled against Theo¡¯s restraints and spoke with great dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Theo why are you pulling me out, can¡¯t you see this ce is obviously a fire pit, are youfortable with Flora staying here?¡±


    Zoey pointed at the vi¡¯s and said to Theo, she was going to rush into the vi again but was once again stopped by Theo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so impulsive, of course I care about Flora too, but just now you made her mother so angry, staying there will only add to Flora¡¯s troubles, you know.¡±


    Theo looked at Zoey¡¯s impulsive character and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry in his heart.


    Although he also did not like what Grace did to Flora, but she is still Flora¡¯s mother after all, to make her angry, thest to suffer is Flora herself.


    Theo said directly opened the car door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat, Zoey looked at Theo aggrieved, she also knew she was in trouble, she bit her lip, but opened the car door and sat in.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know everything woulde to this, but don¡¯t you think Flora¡¯s mother is going too far?¡±


    Zoey said angrily, perhaps she had been spoiled by her own mother since she was a child, so in her perception, all mothers in the world should be like her own mother and dote on their daughters extraordinarily.


    However, seeing what Grace did to Flora today instantly refreshed her worldview, so how could she possibly ept it?


    Theo looked at her and understood that ady like her, who is held in the hearts of millions of people, would naturally not understand the pain of them all.


    In order to avoid Zoey from saying something that would make Flora unhappy in the future, Theo simply told Zoey all about Flora¡¯s family situation.


    ¡°Her mother did not do this to her for no reason. When Flora was a year old, her father abandoned her mother and daughter because of a business failure, and this incident dealt a great blow to Grace, soter Grace transferred all her resentment against her father to Flora¡­ ¡­¡±


    After Theo told Zoey everything about Flora, the car arrived just in front of her house.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I never knew about this, if I did I wouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive as I was today.¡±


    Zoey was surprised to hear this, she looked down and picked at her fingertips, full of guilt, Grace must have been even more angry with Flora after she was so upset today.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, you¡¯re a kind girl, Flora is lucky to have a friend like you.¡±


    Theo gave a lightugh andforted her. His heart was quite grateful to Zoey, if she hadn¡¯t protected Flora at Ward¡¯s Family, he really didn¡¯t know how Flora would have survived these years.


    Fortunately, now that Flora hadpletely left that fire pit, he would not let anyone bully Flora again in the future.


    ¡°Really? Do you really think I¡¯m kind?¡±


    Zoey held her small face in excitement, not daring to look at Theo, after all, she had been worried that today¡¯s events would leave some kind of bad impression on Theo, but now it seems that she was all overworried.


    Zoey at once from the sadness, she slightly shy pursed her lips, face slightly also can not help but to dye a blush.


    ¡°Ahem, hurry up and go back, don¡¯t let your parents worry.¡±


    Theo awkwardly looked at Zoey lightlyughed, his smile is still so sunny that Zoey can¡¯t help herself.


    She nodded quickly and hurriedly rushed out of the car, running home with a shy face.


    However Theo naturally could notprehend what Zoey was thinking at the moment, he took a nce at Zoey¡¯s back and finally turned his face away with no waves.


    He was thinking about Flora¡¯s injuries, and he was notfortable leaving her alone in that home.

 Chapter 81 Want her to have a better life

    Zoey returned home with great enthusiasm, and just as she stepped through the door, she saw a cold figure sitting in her living room.


    Zoey took one look at him, grunted coldly, didn¡¯t even say hello, and turned straight to go upstairs.


    ¡°Zoey, why don¡¯t you even say hello to your cousin, how rude.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s dad hurriedly reprimanded Zoey when he saw her.


    Zoey was in a good mood, now she was reprimanded by her father for no reason, she couldn¡¯t help but be a little angry in her heart, plus the things her cousin did, she was even more angry in her heart.


    ¡°Good cousin.¡±


    Zoey looked dissatisfied, she greeted yton coldly and continued upstairs.


    ¡°yton you don¡¯t mind ah, Zoey this girl is really spoiled by me.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s dad smiled awkwardly, he couldn¡¯t help but look up and let Zoey¡¯s direction, and finally shook his head helplessly, seeing that he was extremely doting on Zoey.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s good for the little girl to have a strong nature, so she won¡¯t be bullied.¡±


    yton echoed Zoey¡¯s dad and said.


    He also looked in the direction of Zoey¡¯s departure, this morning he heard the news of Flora¡¯s release from the hospital has been distracted, so when he got free even unconsciously came here, perhaps he subconsciously still want to know about Flora¡¯s matter.


    ¡°I read the news that you are getting engaged to Miss Symon? Then Miss Wood she ¡­¡±


    Zoey¡¯s dad asked again, this morning¡¯s news is afraid to have stirred up the whole A city, Zoey¡¯s dad do not want to know also difficult.


    But knowing that yton and Flora are husband and wife, and that their own daughter and Flora are good friends, Zoey¡¯s dad didn¡¯t even react to what was going on in this matter at once.


    ¡°Flora and I are divorced.¡±


    yton said, originally he and Flora married the matter also no one knows, and the reason why at first agreed to marry Flora is also just want to torture her.


    But there is no pill of regret in this world, and now even if he regrets it, it¡¯s toote.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s dad nodded, their young people¡¯s affairs, he naturally is not good to interfere with it.


    Their conversation was just overheard by Zoey who wasing downstairs, Zoey stood at the stairway and looked at the duo in the living room.


    ¡°What are you talking about? What news? What engagement? Howe I don¡¯t know anything about it.¡±


    Zoey looked at her father and yton in confusion, howe she hadn¡¯t seen any news.


    ¡°Of course your cousin and ir are getting engaged, what are you waiting for, why don¡¯t youe down and talk to your cousin?¡±


    Haley came out of the kitchen with a te of fruit, she just happened to hear Zoey¡¯s question and answered with joy.


    ¡°yton, eat the fruit.¡± Haley gave him the fruit with graceful and elegant demeanor.


    She looked at yton with delight, even though she didn¡¯t like ir, butpared to Flora, ir was more suitable than Flora to be the daughteriw of their Ward¡¯s Family, even if she had a heavy heart.


    After all, Flora is Grace¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers. It¡¯s so impatient, I really hurt for Flora.¡±


    Zoey finished and went back upstairs, what a cousin, what love, it¡¯s all bullshit.


    Zoey was so annoyed in her heart, she locked herself in her room hard, her heart couldn¡¯t help but worry about what Flora should do when she found out about this.


    ¡°Knock ¡­ knock ¡­¡±


    Zoey was furious when a sudden, urgent knock came at her door.


    ¡°Get out, I don¡¯t want to see anyone.¡±


    Zoey yelled, she just felt like her body was going to explode with anger. Especially when she thought of how much Flora had suffered for so many years, she would not let her marry yton if she could go back in time.


    ¡°Zoey, it¡¯s me, open the door.¡±


    yton¡¯s cold, stern voice suddenly came from the door, his domineering andmanding tone, so Zoey did not dare not open the door for him.


    She also wanted to scold her cousin for being a negative person and take her anger out on him.


    She opened the door and looked at yton with anger, and didn¡¯t know where she got the courage to yell at him.


    ¡°You scum, ungrateful and ungrateful man, do you know how much Flora has suffered for you, you are not engaged to another woman? Why don¡¯t you stay by your little petite wife¡¯s side, in case she gets bullied again, don¡¯t you feel bad.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s hands around her chest to yton cursed, this cursing mood suddenly a lot better.


    But when she reacted, the whole person almost scared confused, she jumped violently, looking at yton¡¯s fierce face, she could not help but back up.


    ¡°What are you doing, you still want to hit me, my parents are downstairs.¡±


    Zoey said with ack of breath, she knows her cousin¡¯s temper, if he starts to get angry, uncle can¡¯t even take him.


    yton pressed on, until he walked into the room, he finally unloaded his hostile body.


    ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    yton suddenly softens his voice, his only thought now is to know if Flora is okay now.


    He bowed his head and looked a little sad, but only for a moment, Zoey had not yet taken his look clearly, and was once again shocked by his cold and ruthless look in front of him.


    ¡°Is she okay you ask me why, do you still care?¡±


    Zoey said sarcastically.


    ¡°Zoey, it seems you still want to get married early.¡±


    yton threatened without mercy.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Zoey was furious, yton knew how to threaten himself with this matter, she stomped her foot in anger, most still confessed, ¡°Can¡¯t die.¡±


    Zoey finished hurrying away from yton, afraid that he a rage to their own little life.


    ¡°Then, take good care of her, don¡¯t let her have any more trouble.¡±


    yton murmured softly, and when he heard the answer he wanted he turned to leave.


    Zoey looked at yton¡¯s back, I don¡¯t know if it was her illusion or what, but I always felt that my cousin, who used to be unbeatable, was a bit lonely and deste at the moment, and even a bit lost in thought.


    She wanted to take a closer look, yton had already left her room, she quickly shook off her head, throwing away all the unrealistic thoughts in her mind.


    His cousin has been reigning in the market for so many years, no one does not scorn him, and people are now busy running around their own wedding, do not know how happy andfortable.


    How can it be like she thought, lost soul.


    Zoey couldn¡¯t help but pat herself on the head, and by the time she came downstairs again, yton had already left.


    And in the Wood¡¯s Family vi.


    Flora sent Theo and the others away with no more strength and copsed directly onto the couch.


    She was like a deted ball, her body was drained of energy, unable to move a bit. Her eyelids were as heavy as if they were filled with lead, and she could not open them.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    During this period, the whole vi was busy with Grace¡¯s fainting incident, and no one gave her a second nce.


    Flora looked at all this coldly, is this her home? How ridiculous, her vision became increasingly blurred, and finally closed her eyes powerlessly, no longer having any intuition.

 Chapter 82 Father enters the door

    Flora was unconscious for a whole morning, during which neither the maids at home nor Grace came to see her.


    The hands and feet in the vi were in stark contrast to Flora¡¯s unconsciousness.


    After an unknown amount of time, an urgent phone call rang in the living room.


    The noise of the phone woke Flora from hera. Flora slowly opened her eyes and tried to call out to Belle, but her throat felt like it was choked by someone¡¯s hand, and she could not make a sound anyway.


    Flora, powerlessly propping herself up, moved with difficulty to the phone and picked it up.


    ¡°Grace, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Flora just connected the phone, then heard an eager middleaged male voice on the other side, this voice is somewhat familiar, as if I have heard it before somewhere.


    Flora reshifted and tried to sit still, she propped herself up on the couch with one hand and ced the receiver firmly in her ear.


    Before she had a chance to speak, she heard the opposite side continue to speak.


    ¡°Grace, I¡¯ve been hiding what happened back then for you for so many years, it¡¯s time for you to let me go back.¡±


    The man spoke again, the meaning of his words seemed to have caught Grace some handle, pleading tone mixed with a little threat.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Flora suddenly opened her mouth, this man¡¯s voice was so familiar that if she didn¡¯t have a bad headache, she would have remembered.


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ Flora right, I¡¯m ¡­ I¡¯m dad ah, I¡¯m at the door of the house now, you open the door for dad to let dad in OK.¡±


    The man heard Flora¡¯s voice, he seemed to have caught a straw, excitedly begged Flora.


    Flora¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed, and her bloodless face looked even paler at the moment.


    ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t open the door for anyone without mom¡¯s permission.¡±


    Flora said, bracing her strength, her breath had be weak, her lips were frighteningly white, she did not know what Louis intended to do when he came over at this time.


    But Grace is in such a state that it is not certain whether she would like to see Louis or not, so she does not dare to take the liberty.


    ¡°Flora ¡­ Flora don¡¯t hang up the phone, you go tell your mother that I am at the door, you help me tell her that the deadline has arrived, she will naturally let me in, good boy.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Louis hurriedly shouted at Flora, seemingly already prepared.


    Flora hesitantly looked at the phone, she was hesitating to go tell Grace, only to see Belle wasing down from upstairs.


    ¡°Miss, why do you look so ugly, I¡¯ll help you upstairs to rest.¡±


    Belle saw Flora¡¯s frail appearance and hurriedly ran to her and helped her up.


    When Belle was young, she had received favors from her grandmother due to difficulties at home, and out of repayment she had been taking care of Grace, and knowing that Flora was her grandmother¡¯s most beloved granddaughter, she also took extra care of her some.


    Flora was helplessly supported by Belle, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at the phone, and only then slowly gave to speak.


    ¡°Belle, someone just called iming my father, he said the deadline agreed with mom is up, and asked mom to go see him.¡±


    Flora spoke breathlessly, her legs were already struggling to support her and her whole body was lying on Belle¡¯s body.


    ¡°And did he say when he wanted your mom to meet with him?¡±


    Belle¡¯s face changed greatly when she heard Flora¡¯s transmission, she took a quick nce at Flora and saw that she didn¡¯t suspect anything before she asked tentatively.


    ¡°He said ¡­ he is now at the doorstep of the house.¡±


    Flora said feebly, Belle had helped her to in the bed and covered her with the quilt.


    ¡°Good, I know, you rest well, I¡¯ll have the family doctore to take a look at youter.¡±


    Belle smiled lovingly, without a trace of abnormality showing in her eyes, and she said she was about to turn around and leave the bedroom.


    ¡°Belle, I ¡­ my mom how is she.¡±


    Flora asked with concern.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am is fine, Miss don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Belle smiled as she closed the door, and the moment she left Flora¡¯s bedroom, she immediately changed her face as she hurried to Grace¡¯s room.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Louis is back, he¡¯s at the door moring to see you.¡±


    Belle reported carefully.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Grace was full of surprise, she sat up sharply, her eyes rolled around quickly, and got off the bed with a slight deep thought.


    She walked around the room twice with her arms around her chest, tapping her fingers over and over again.


    ¡°Belle, bring him in, and don¡¯t let that Flora girl find out.¡±


    Flora said with a vicious face, the corners of her mouth curled up in a treacherous smile, Louis would certainly not just run back for no reason, but it was just as well, she was in need of manpower at the right time.


    ¡°Madam, Miss she already knows.¡±


    Belle told Grace all about what happened, Louis this matter can¡¯t be hidden, she looked at Grace with slight concern, her heart couldn¡¯t help butment.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know, you go do it.¡±


    Grace waved her hand, then let Belle go out.


    Belle naturally knows how to read people¡¯s minds, she hurriedly went out and invited Louis in.


    Grace was already waiting in the study, Louis walked in with a ttering smile on his face, and his eyes straightened when he saw Grace.


    ¡°Grace, I didn¡¯t expect you to still be so beautiful after so many years of not seeing you.¡±


    Louis smiled doggishly, if he turned into a dog now, he would definitely run to Grace¡¯sp immediately and try his best to please his master.


    ¡°Louis, who told you toe back without my notice.¡±


    Grace sat on the sofa and looked askance at Louis, with disdain in her eyes.


    Only to see Louis heave a smile, ttering look makes people¡¯s hearts sick.


    ¡°Grace, you see my smallpany in s city has some problems, now the funds can not open, you see if you can help me. After all, I have helped you hide so many secrets, ording to the agreement you should give me a certain reward.¡±


    Louis smiled, the folds on his face were piled up together, nearly midage, and his body exuded a greasy aura.


    Grace sneered and nced at Louis, sure enough this man would note back for no reason, she raised her eyebrows, took out a cheque and quickly wrote down a series of numbers.


    She then tore off the check and stood in front of Louis. Just as Louis was about to reach out to take the check, Grace quickly took it back.


    ¡°Louis, my money is so easy to get.¡±


    Grace said contemptuously, with a quick sh of ruthlessness together in her eyes.


    ¡°I know, how could I not know, Grace, just say it, as long as you have a request I will do my best to do it.¡±


    Louis¡¯ eyes have been fixed on the check in Grace¡¯s hand, his eyes straightened with a golden light, that happy look was more excited than seeing his own ancestors.


    ¡°Okay then.¡± Grace finished, hooked her finger to Louis¡¯ ear and spoke in a voice that only two people could hear.


    ¡°What? Grace, Flora is just a little girl, why are you torturing her so much?¡±


    Louis said with difficulty, his face screwed up as if it were a shoehorn, he did not expect Grace to be so cruelhearted, not even a maiden.

 Chapter 83 A new revenge

    ¡°Willingness is up to you, yourpany broke or not, that is your business also has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Grace stood up, her attitude was very cold, she said she was about to tear the check out of her hand, but was hurriedly stopped by Louis.


    ¡°Grace, do you still not understand my heart for you? Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do what you exin.¡±


    Louis snatched the check from Grace¡¯s hand and even took the opportunity to touch Grace¡¯s hand with a treacherousugh that gave people a bad chill.


    He looked at Grace, don¡¯t look at the age of half old, but Grace maintenance is not worse than 20 or 30yearold women, the kind of charm is still alive, but also let people body and soul.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Flora recuperated almost, before slowly getting up, she looked at her pale self in the mirror.


    In the past few days since her divorce from yton, she has been numb almost every day, in a trance, except for her breathing which still proves that she is a living person, she is afraid she will think she is a walking corpse.


    She patted her face with water and saw that she was quite refreshed before she went downstairs.


    However, just as she reached the stairway, she was shocked by the scene downstairs and could not utter a word.


    ¡°I was wrong ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not human ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an asshole ¡­ Grace, just forgive me, I know I¡¯ve wronged you mother and daughter for so many years, just give me another chance, okay.¡±


    In the living room, Louis was on his knees, pping himself incessantly, his face had been beaten red and swollen, even the corners of his mouth were oozing with blood.


    Grace sat on the sofa with a cold look, not even looking at Louis. Louis saw that Grace was ignoring him, his eyes were fierce and he quickly pulled a dagger out of his coat pocket.


    ¡°Grace, I know you hate me, even if I take this life is not enough to make up for you, if there is another life, I will definitely make up for you mother and daughter.¡±


    Louis said, he gritted his teeth and was about to stab at his stomach.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Flora suddenly spoke up, stopping Louis¡¯ move to kill himself.


    She quickly ran down the stairs, even though she couldn¡¯t possibly forgive Louis for abandoning their mother and daughter for so many years because of his extreme behavior.


    But this was, after all, a human life, and no one could afford it if something went wrong.


    ¡°What are you doing? When did it be your turn to take charge of this family?¡±


    Grace sneered at Flora and threw the delicate folding fan in her hand onto the table.


    Flora was startled, she met Grace¡¯s gaze and saw that Grace¡¯s face had almost healed, she was relieved and spoke in a slightly more scrupulous tone.


    ¡°Mom, this is at home, if there is a death for you to thepany will have an impact.¡±


    Flora persuaded, she grabbed the clothes at her side, very fearful of Grace.


    ¡°Madam, what Miss said is reasonable, so many years have passed, the aunt he has known his mistake.¡±


    Belle saw that the time was ripe and hurriedly went to Grace¡¯s front to persuade her.


    ¡°Grace, just forgive me, I promise I willpensate you mother and daughter for the rest of my life even if I work as a horse, Flora, help me persuade your mother.¡±


    Louis moved to Grace¡¯s legs on his knees, grabbed her pant leg and begged, his face had swollen into a fat pig face, his words were mumbled to be unclear.


    Grace looked at Louis with disdain and anger in her heart, and kicked him away.


    ¡°You can ask me to forgive you, transfer yourpany in S city to my name, and all your properties.¡±


    Grace said condescendingly, her face serious, without a trace of joking.


    Louis snapped his head up and looked at her, this was nothing like what they had discussed beforehand, he sneered in his heart, he didn¡¯t expect Grace, the bitch, to be waiting for him here.


    But in order not to arouse Flora¡¯s suspicion, he hurriedly grabbed Grace¡¯s pant leg.


    ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯m willing to give you anything as long as you¡¯re willing to forgive me.¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that just as his words fell, a maid had already brought two share asset transfer contracts.


    The servant bent down and ced them in front of Louis, and finished preparing the pen and the printing ink.


    Louis looked down at the contract, his face had long been ugly, he gritted his teeth fiercely, if not to pay off the gambling money, with his hands on Grace¡¯s handle, how could he now let himself nestle into this state.


    However, without Grace¡¯s check, not to mention his gambling money, even thepany would have copsed immediately.


    ¡°What? If you don¡¯t want to sign it, you can leave here, and you don¡¯t have to ask for my forgiveness here in pity.¡±


    Grace looked at Louis with contempt and turned around to go upstairs.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll sign, I¡¯ll sign.¡±


    Louis finallypromised, he picked up the pen and quickly signed his name on the contract, and then printed his handprint.


    He did not have no intention at all, Grace was good at business, his ownpany was in shambles anyway, and it would not be toote for him to take it back when Grace put hispany on the right track.


    He looked up and sneered at Grace¡¯s back and quickly hid the smugness in his eyes.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    And Grace took the contract from his hand, which nodded in satisfaction as she put it away without haste.


    ¡°Belle, go and pack out a guest room for your aunt.¡±


    Grace sneered and instructed Belle to prepare a ce for Louis to live.


    She turned around and looked at the contract with a deeper meaning, knowing that Louis¡¯pany was not started with the funds he got from her back then, and today she finally took it all back.


    In fact, Grace and Louis are indeed husband and wife, that year Louis is aware of Flora¡¯s life, only to abscond with the money, but all his actions are in the hands of Grace.


    After Louis was caught, he broke the can and used Flora¡¯s birth to threaten Grace to get out of it, but there was an agreement between him and Grace that he had toe back when Flora got married and had a child, and in the capacity of her father.


    Now it seems that Louis is back early, but it does not matter, because Flora has divorced yton.


    So Grace¡¯s revenge, again, has to go back to the next stage.


    Grace raised an eyebrow and smiled, she hated the taste of abandonment, those who had abandoned her all have to pay a hundred times a thousand times the price, even his children and grandchildren can not be at peace.


    Flora watched the scene, she did not have any say in it, it was all just a feud between Louis and Grace, she looked at the man and woman in front of her, for some reason, this pair of parents gave her a strange feeling, so she did not have a little feeling of affection.


    The living room was soon empty, and Flora sat alone on the sofa. The return of that father did not seem to change anything in the home, but rather made it colder.


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but shiver, she hurriedly wrapped her arms around herself and subconsciously rubbed them together.

 Chapter 84 Appointment for divorce certificate

    Time flies, and a week has already passed.


    As ir¡¯s condition improved, her and yton¡¯s engagement was on the agenda.


    Aiden and Iris were sitting at yton¡¯s vi, and their faces didn¡¯t look very good.


    ¡°Bastard, is marriage something you can just divorce and tie the knot when you want? You rebellious son.¡±


    Aiden pped his hand on the coffee table, and the tea set on the table shook ¡°bang¡± because of his force.


    ¡°Like father, like son, I am also your true heritage.¡±


    yton folded his legs and leanedzily on the sofa. He nced at Iris, who was sitting next to Aiden, and sneered.


    For this father yton heart is resentful, if he was not a young affair, his mother would not have jumped to her death, and he would not have married this womanter.


    Iris naturally felt yton¡¯s gaze, she indifferently nced aside, as if she did not care about yton¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°I¡¯m going for a walk.¡± Iris said, without waiting for Aiden to answer, she had already left the living room and went to the back garden.


    Looking at the garden full of roses, she suddenly remembered the loss of her own daughter, it was also a summer, the roses were in full bloom.


    However, her daughter was only a year old, and she hadn¡¯t had the time to take her to enjoy these delicate flowers before they were lost from her hands.


    Moreover, Iris¡¯s temperament was not like this, she was elegant and noble, but the loss of her little daughter hit her so hard that she has changed her temperament since then and is indifferent to everything.


    At that time, yton was still young, very eager to get motherly love, but because of the loss of his sister, resulting in Iris do what are suspicious, and even once suspected that yton deliberately lost his daughter, and gradually their rtionship has be very distant.


    For the loss of his sister, yton is more or less responsible, if at that time in the hospital he did not have a temper, his father would not have left his sister¡¯s ward, resulting in the loss of his sister.


    And the reason why he fell in love with ir, probably also subconsciously feel ir and sister as a child is very simr.


    The living room.


    Aiden, after all, was born into a wealthy family, and the aura around him should not lose at all.


    He looked at yton seriously, because of those confused things he did when he was young, but also can not help but feel guilty, a time he is not good to lose his temper with him again.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really thought about divorcing Flora and getting engaged to ir.¡±


    Aiden asked, staring intently at yton.


    However yton was not going to cooperate with him to meekly answer these questions, from the time he made this decision, there were too many people asking him this question.


    The name Flora has also be taboo for him, and now even Zoey and Jacob don¡¯t have the guts to bring it up in front of him, except for these elders.


    ¡°I have never needed anyone to affirm the decisions I make.¡±


    yton got up indifferently, he left the vi with his hands in his pockets, not caring whether Aiden and Iris were here or not.


    He drove the car alone on the street, and for some reason, his mind was filled with the image of Flora.


    Suddenly, he recalled the first time he and Flora met, it was at Flora¡¯s school, to say the least, he and Flora knew each other earlier than ir.


    That day he was invited to give a speech at the school, but Flora was taken as the male protocol of the etiquette department, so she dragged him, jabbered in front of him, and went crazy.


    He hated the woman so much then that he never wanted to even see her again for the rest of his life.


    And the second time he looked at Flora seriously was when he was framed and thrown into a hotel and woke up to find Flora half naked on top of him.


    He was sure he hadn¡¯t even touched Flora at that time, but before he could push Flora away, her mother had rushed in with someone.


    He hated Flora at the time and expected that Flora was setting himself up along with her mother.


    Later, she forced ir away and threatened herself with unrealistic photos to marry her.


    He hated Flora even more, and thereafter tormented her and watched her suffer, which became his only pleasure in recent years.


    Now that I think about it, he¡¯s a real jerk.


    yton drove aimlessly, during which ir called him six missed calls, none of which he answered.


    When he responded again, he realized that he had arrived at the small home where Flora¡¯s grandmother lived before she died.


    yton couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself, probably because he missed that hostile woman so much in his head these days that he would unknowinglye here even during the day.


    yton quickly got out of the car, he slowly walked into the courtyard, the courtyard is very clean, as if it had been purposely cleaned.


    yton sat upright in front of the stone table in the courtyard, he surveyed the courtyard, the courtyard is notrge but very quiet, living here should be very happy.


    But then, it seems that he never really knew Flora, even apart from knowing that the woman¡¯s name was Flora, he really knew nothing about her past.


    While yton was thinking, there was a sudden sound of a water basin dropping behind him, and he subconsciously turned back.


    Flora¡¯s haggard figure pierced his eyes deeply, and he suddenly choked up for a moment, surprisingly did not know how to speak.


    ¡°y ¡­ yton?¡±


    Flora looked at the man unexpectedly, she almost thought it was her hallucination, but in broad daylight, where would be such a realistic hallucination.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Flora turned and continued to resume her icy attitude.


    She always kept in mind that they were already divorced, so naturally she would not allow herself to have any more illusions.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± yton looked at Flora, and he almost resisted the urge to go up and hug her and tell her how much he missed her.


    ¡°The divorce certificate has not yet gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau, when are you free.¡±


    But the words that came out were very different from what was in his heart.


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but sneer, yes, he was about to get engaged to ir, and if the divorce certificate didn¡¯te through again, the next step would probably be dying their marriage, right? He was really well thought out.


    ¡°I can do it any time, this also depends on Mr Ward¡¯s time.¡±


    Flora looked at yton indifferently.


    She had never found herself so good at acting, her face was still breezy when she was already heartbroken.


    She finished intending to go into the house, but was shouted by yton from behind her.


    ¡°Flora, are you ¡­ done with the injury?¡±


    yton greedily looked at Flora¡¯s back, perhaps it would be an extreme luxury for him to even look at her back in the future, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to look at it a few more times.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother Mr Ward, I can¡¯t die yet.¡±


    Flora said ¡°bang¡±, directly shut the door to the dead.


    In an instant she seemed to have drained all the strength from her body, saying that the door slid downward helplessly and finally fell to the floor.

 Chapter 85 Arranging a blind date

    yton was tempted to reach out and grab Flora, but he finally shrank back in cowardice.


    Flora, leave my life, will you live happier.


    yton asked silently in his mind, Zoey asked him to let Flora go, and Theo asked himself to let her go. Now that he thinks back to what he did to Flora, he thinks he¡¯s not qualified to keep her by his side anymore.


    So, he had to let go.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow at eight o¡¯clock, I will wait for you in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±


    Forgive his selfishness, maybe this is his only chance to see Flora again.


    After he finished, he turned around and left.


    The first time I heard yton¡¯s distant footsteps, Flora clutched her heart, and she only felt that inch of ce hurt so much that she could not breathe a single breath. The tears are indisputably dripping downward, she covers her mouth, trying desperately to hold back her sobs.


    Flora shrank helplessly inside the corner, for a long time, finally tears dried up, she only lightly swayed body up.


    I love yton for so many years, she also thought she was already a bronze wall, can withstand any harm.


    But her heart is not made of iron and bronze, she will also hurt.


    Flora sat on the sofa like a walking corpse, picking up the rag and wiping the coffee table and cabs again. The ckpainted cabs have been wiped to shine a human shadow, she still has no intention to stop.


    She seems to be a tireless tool, mechanically doing the work in hand.


    ¡°Buzz ¡­¡±


    The muffled vibration of the phone startled Flora, she finally woke up and quickly grabbed a dry towel to wipe her hands clean, before taking out the phone from her bag.


    ¡°Flora,e home, mom and dad have something for you.¡±


    Louis smiled happily, since he came back to Wood¡¯s Family a week ago, although it didn¡¯t change anything for Wood¡¯s Family, but there was still an extra person out of nowhere that people would not be very used to.


    Especially Flora, she obviously felt that Louis wanted to make up for their mother and daughter, but I don¡¯t know if it was because she had never met the father before, she was never close to Louis.


    So until now she still can¡¯t call out a father.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Flora hung up the phone and tidied up the old house before locking the door and returning to Wood¡¯s Family¡­


    In the Wood¡¯s Family cottage, Louis was attentively fanning Grace with a greasy smile and folds piled up all over his face.


    ¡°Grace, look I¡¯ve been back for so many days, when are you going to let me move back into the master bedroom.¡±


    Louis said excitedly, he had been longing for Grace for more than a day or two, to know that as a normal and horny man, looking at Grace¡¯s seductive look all over his body every day is undoubtedly not the greatest torture.


    Seeing Grace clearing her throat, he hurriedly poured her a cup of ck tea with quick eyes and hands and handed it to her.


    ¡°Grace, we are at least a couple, which has a couple do not live in a room, I can know that for so many years you do not have a man, your love for me I Louis did not forget.¡±


    Louis Shun took the opportunity to touch Grace¡¯s hand, her skin is still so delicate, let the heart and soul, he obediently and kneeled down at Grace¡¯s feet, a pair of dishonest salty hands have caressed her ankle.


    Grace contemptuously nced at Louis like a dog, since being abandoned by that man, she Grace no longer need men, and even disgusted to the core.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The more they are in the room, the more they are in the room. The more they behave in front of themselves, the lower they are, the happier she is.


    It is obvious that Louis knows how to take advantage of her mind, otherwise he would not have jumped from being a small cashier under her to bing her husband.


    ¡°Louis, your cheap look hasn¡¯t changed a bit.¡±


    Grace picked up Louis¡¯ chin, as if a queen loathed beggars, and looked at Louis without mincing words.


    ¡°Yes, I am yourckey, I only mean to you.¡±


    Louis finishedughing and pounced on Grace¡¯s body, regardless of whether it was in the living room, as if a hungry wolf for a long time.


    Maybe there hadn¡¯t been a man around for a long time, Grace felt like she was living again, she looked at Louis lightly, the corners of her mouth slowly grew a shadowy smile.


    It was as if she had gone back in time to the man who had just dumped her and turned around and married someone else more than twenty years ago.


    Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.


    A man who is willing to prostrate himself at her feet and be apdog.


    After the storm, Grace sat upright on the sofa, her body had been changed into a dress, her face was rosy and she looked great.


    The two of them are in a trading rtionship from the beginning to the end anyway, and it¡¯s a waste not to take advantage of the advantage, let alone a woman like Grace who is still charming.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the Flora matter to you, if you can¡¯t get it right, I¡¯ll make you a mourning dog right away.¡±


    Grace sneered, elegantly opened her delicate and small folding fan, and looked at Louis grimly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you want to do something, I will do it for you.¡±


    Louis hurriedly knelt down on the floor, his hands unfaithfully brushing up her calves all the way up.


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Flora returned home and called out softly, looking at Louis kneeling in front of Grace and couldn¡¯t help but look away.


    ¡°Flora is back,e and sit down, Daddy wants to discuss something with you.¡±


    Louis saw Florae back and hurriedly got up from the floor to sit on the sofa, he sized up Flora, so many years Flora from a small doll has now grown out of the pavilion.


    ¡°I stand just fine, you have something to say.¡±


    Flora said and unconsciously looked towards Grace¡¯s body, she thought that with her father back, her mother¡¯s resentment towards her would be less, but her intuition told her that not only did it not but it had intensified.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Flora, I see yton has already announced to the media that he¡¯s marrying someone else, and it¡¯s impossible for you and him, so why don¡¯t Daddy arrange a blind date for you?¡±


    Louis said shamelessly, with a greasy smile on his face, making people look disgusted.


    Flora looked at the two people sitting in front of her incredulously, these are her real parents?


    She had only been divorced for a week, and these parents not only neverforted her, they were even eager to blow her out of the house.


    Flora only felt too ridiculous, she sped her hands tightly at her side, and her voice was surprisingly cold.


    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want to marry again.¡±


    Flora finished her speech and went straight upstairs. If Louis could be as uncaring to her as Grace, she might not feel anything, she had gotten used to it for so many years anyway, and one more of him was not much.


    However, he was so eager to arrange a blind date for himself, even if Flora is cowardly, it is impossible to tolerate.

 Chapter 86 Heart withering with flowers

    ¡°Stand still, how grow up, wings hardened? You don¡¯t even listen to us anymore.¡±


    Grace coldly spoke, she called out Flora, looking at that back, it was as if she remembered that man back then, she hated it.


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t force me.¡± Flora turned her back to Grace and said.


    ¡°I am doing this for your own good, how much do you think you are worth as a divorced woman, if people know that you were abandoned by yton, you think ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Flora snapped and shouted out to Grace, stopping her from saying anything else.


    She looked at Grace in disbelief, was this her real mother? Just ask, what mother in this world would say that about her own daughter.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay that you don¡¯t love me, I¡¯m used to your indifference to me, but you are a mother, I don¡¯t expect you to protect me, but you can¡¯t insult me like this.¡±


    Flora looked at Grace fiercely, she waspletely disappointed.


    She turned around and quickly ran upstairs and packed her luggage simply, except for the divorce papers which were still a bit more important, and then more of her grandmother¡¯s living relics.


    She packed up and went straight downstairs, this home she could no longer stay in.


    ¡°Flora, what your mother said was angry, if you don¡¯t want to go on a blind date now, it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s sit down and discuss it slowly, okay?¡±


    Louis looked at Flora pulling her suitcase down and hurriedly went forward to stop her and persuaded her in a good voice.


    Flora¡¯s temper is already stubborn, she is not gambling, but this home she never wanted to return.


    ¡°No need, take care of yourselves, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Flora finished in a cold voice and directly shook off Louis¡¯ arm and barged out of the vi.


    She stopped a cab and returned to the small courtyard where she lived with her grandmother before she died. She put her grandmother¡¯s relics in the closet before lying helplessly on the bed.


    She stared vacantly at the ceiling, like a kitten abandoned by the world, huddled helplessly on the bed.


    The windows were already dark, the house was not lit, and nothing more could be heard except Flora¡¯s faint choking voice.


    ¡­


    And Ward¡¯s Family cottage.


    yton returned to the vi when Aiden and Iris had already left.


    ¡°Sir, His Lordship said he¡¯d have you take Miss Symon back to the old house for dinner sometime.¡±


    Tobby took yton¡¯s jacket and ryed what Aiden said to yton before he left.


    ¡°I see.¡± yton said perfunctorily.


    He looked up and his eyes fell directly to Flora¡¯s original bedroom door. For some reason, the house seemed lifeless even from the day Flora left.


    yton returned to the study, the window suddenly drifted a rose fragrance, yton rubbed the painful temples, he looked up to see when Flora gave him the rose, and now has withered.


    He looked at the wilted flower in a daze, and some corner of his heart seemed to be slowly withering along with the flower.


    ¡°Knock ¡­ knock ¡­¡±


    The door to the study was suddenly knocked on, yton quickly concealed all emotions, and suddenly returned to his usual cold and stern.


    ¡°Come in.¡± He said in a cold voice.


    The words just fell, ir has pushed the door and entered, her footsteps softly, slowly walked to yton to the side.


    Her face is still a little pale, because of the condition, she has now lost a lot of weight, as if a walking skeleton, skeletonlike hands look frightening.


    ¡°yton, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ir smiled at yton¡¯s side, her thin body, as if a gust of wind will blow her away, she said and almost fell into yton¡¯s arms.


    Luckily, yton¡¯s quick eyes and hands, a moment to hold her, looking at ir¡¯s fading appearance, he could not help but feel some guilt in his heart.


    ir¡¯s depression these days is not much attack, but the doctor also exined not to be too careless, so these days he has been carefully taken care of.


    ¡°You¡¯re weak, why don¡¯t you get some rest.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    yton mouth pulled out a smile, said softly. He clearly knew that he was now getting along with ir in a way that was far from what it used to be, but some emotions were ultimately powerless to change.


    ¡°I just wanted to see you, I called you several times today, you did not answer, I thought something had happened to you, scared me to death.¡±


    ir looked at yton said, her face is not a little strange emotions, even the corners of the mouth smile is extremely generous.


    ¡°The phone was muted and I didn¡¯t hear it, sorry.¡±


    yton replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, yton, I¡¯m really happy, I saw the news today, you have informed the media that we will soon be engaged, is this true?¡±


    ir asked excitedly, with a childlike, innocent smile on her face.


    She leaned into yton¡¯s arms, in a particrly good mood.


    When the timees, those who once insulted her and looked down on her, she will all be trampled under her feet, especially Flora.


    ¡°Well, you recuperate well, I¡¯ll follow up on the engagement.¡±


    yton replied mechanically, his mind suddenly shed to Flora figure, when he agreed to marry Flora, was she also as happy as today?


    He gently sped ir¡¯s shoulders and took her out of his arms, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to your room to rest.¡±


    ir nodded in agreement and returned to her bedroom with yton¡¯s assistance.


    ¡°yton, will you stay with me tonight?¡±


    ir watched yton¡¯s intention to leave and hurriedly wrapped her arms around his waist to keep him from leaving.


    She stood on her tiptoes, her eyes lightly closed, and was about to kiss yton on the lips.


    ¡°ir, you are very weak now, you need to rest.¡±


    yton subconsciously leaned back to stop ir¡¯s next move.


    ¡°yton ¡­¡± ir eyes flowing look at yton, even the voice also became a little mute, ¡°do not refuse me again, okay, we are soon to be a couple. ¡±


    ir lightly exhaled, warm breath flowing between the two, and her slender blue rootlike arms hooked around his neck again.


    yton matched her kiss, not the first kiss between them, but the longest ever.


    yton carried ir directly across the bed, and ir had lost her mind, her eyes were lost in ecstasy. The two hands were about to unbutton yton¡¯s shirt, but yton grabbed them.


    ¡°ir, get some rest.¡±


    However, yton was still sober enough to ce ir on the bed and cover her with the nket before walking out.


    Once again rejected, ir was in a furious mood, not understanding what was less than Flora¡¯s rag.


    She grabbed the bed sheet fiercely, the corners of her mouth could not help but hook a sinister smile, what she ir wanted was not yet unavable, yton will never be able to escape from her palm.


    ¡°Bell ¡­¡±


    And just as she was exasperated, a phone call suddenly barged in.

 Chapter 87 An Unpleasant Encounter

    ir picked up the phone, saw the familiar string of phone numbers, and nced disdainfully at the connection.


    ¡°What is it?¡± ir¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t good as she alertly walked over to the door and unlocked it.


    ¡°Flora has left Wood¡¯s Family and is now living in the original smallpound, should I do it.¡±


    Daniel has been following Flora these days, and now that it¡¯s so easy to find Flora alone, he certainly doesn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.


    When he did not taste Flora, has always been his regret, now look at Flora that more beautiful than ir, he can not help but salivate a little.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move her, wait for a while.¡±


    ir said in a cold voice, yton for Flora can still be love, she was so easy to get engaged to him, do not want to be Flora ruined.


    ¡°Why? Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for this opportunity.¡±


    Daniel was very angry.


    ¡°Listen to me can not be wrong, everything until yton and I are engaged, then you want to y as you like.¡±


    ir coldly hooked up a smile, Daniel to Flora¡¯s little heart she still do not know? Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have let Daniel go strong on Flora back then.


    ¡°ir, I¡¯m telling you, my patience is also limited, you better get into Ward¡¯spany early to get me back what I want, or you don¡¯t me me for turning the other cheek.¡±


    Daniel said fiercely, he suddenly smiled and continued to speak, ¡°By the way, because you have served me for so many years, I will tell you a news, your fianc¨¦ today but went to see his exwife.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± ir suddenly burst into rage, and she gripped her phone fiercely.


    So she had been rejected after so many phone calls because he had gone to see Flora.


    ir was so angry that she mmed the phone to pieces as she did so.


    ¡°Flora, I want you to die.¡±


    ir sat down on the floor, grabbing her hair and tearing it, as if she had gone crazy.


    She quickly grabbed a fruit knife from the table and kept scratching at the quilt.


    The duck down of the quilt flew all over the room with her crazy move.


    ¡°Flora, I¡¯m going to kill you, I¡¯m going to kill you ¡­¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She grabbed a pillow, her face grimaced with a lurid smile, extremely serious, then a knife directly into the center of the pillow.


    And this knife went down, she herself also fainted ¡­


    ir suffers from depression is not false, this thing also thanks to Daniel, if the year abroad, she did not listen to Daniel¡¯s words to work in the bar, and will not be raped. If she hadn¡¯t listened to Daniel and gone to work in the bar, she wouldn¡¯t have been raped.


    But this incident is not the main cause of ir¡¯s depression, ir¡¯s mood was indeed very low, she hid at home every day afraid to go out.


    Daniel knew about it from somewhere and came back to beat her up, and she was almost beaten to death a few times, and at night she would be tortured by Daniel for another round.


    At that time Daniel had a huge gambling debt and ended up openly soliciting for her toe to their home.


    During that time ir really felt like she was going crazy, the heavy trauma to her mind and body made her try to kill herself several times but did not seed, that is, this repeated torture, ir finally suffered from major depression.


    Coincidentally, at that time, yton led Ward¡¯spany to enter the international market, Daniel saw the news and knew that yton had been thinking about ir, so he hired a doctor to treat her.


    ir at that time also began to regret why she left behind so good yton, with Daniel came abroad, and then think about Flora married yton.


    She hated it even more, and her mind was once twisted, so she attributed all her bad experiences to Flora¡¯s head.


    That¡¯s why she came back by all means and designed so many plots to trap Flora.


    ¡­


    The sleeping Flora was awakened with a jolt, not knowing why her body was in a cold sweat, and she was not having a nightmare.


    Flora gently wiped the sweat off her forehead, her body was wet and very ufortable, she got up with difficulty and took a shower, and only then changed into a dry dress.


    She haspletely lost sleep, thinking that she has now left Ward¡¯s Family, Wood¡¯s Family where she is not likely to go back, and she does not have much savings in hand, she must find a new job.


    She suddenly remembered that Zoey had shown her the Windy Group¡¯s recruitmentpetition for singers, and she wanted to find out more about it, but there was noputer here, so she had to wait until tomorrow to call Zoey and ask her toe over with theputer.


    She stood in front of the window and found that she was facing the direction of Ward¡¯s Family House.


    And yton, who was also sleepless at the moment, was also standing in front of his bed habitually, facing the direction of the small courtyard.


    The silent night was dotted with stars, but even if the stars in the sky were more spiritual, they would not be able to reconnect the pair together again.


    The next day.


    Zoey received Flora¡¯s call and immediately came over nonstop with theputer and other necessary living supplies to rearrange Flora¡¯s room.


    ¡°Flora, are you really thinking about going to thepetition?¡±


    Zoey asked joyfully, letting Flora participate in thispetition was the thing she was most looking forward to, and indeed leaving her cousin didn¡¯t have to be a bad thing.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not what I used to be, and I need a job to support myself.¡±


    Flora¡¯s request was simple, she just needed a job to support herself, and it just so happened that singing was her favorite thing, and it didn¡¯t matter if she became famous or not.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you figured it out, tomorrow we¡¯ll go and purchase some things we need for thepetition, especially the clothes, we must not lose.¡±


    Zoey pped her hands and excitedly nned tomorrow¡¯s arrangements, she took out a piece of paper and made a list of all the items she would need for thepetition.


    Flora looked at Zoey who was so excited and didn¡¯t have the heart to interrupt her, but tomorrow ¡­ she didn¡¯t forget her appointment with yton.


    ¡°Zoey, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it tomorrow, I ¡­ have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow.¡±


    Flora looked at Zoey and said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of going to the Civil Affairs Bureau? You¡¯re not getting married.¡±


    Zoey looked up from the list and looked at Flora suspiciously, in her head apparently only when the civil bureau is a ce to get married, and ignored the civil bureau can also be divorced.


    Flora shook her head helplessly andughed lightly as she patted Zoey¡¯s head, wishing she could have been protected so innocently without all the deceitfulness and rivalry.


    ¡°Get the divorce papers.¡±


    Flora finally spoke up, there was going to be an end to it, after tomorrow she and yton would have nothing more to do with it.


    Zoey sat up straight and looked at Flora with desire to say something, she hesitated to tell Flora about her cousin¡¯s engagement.


    She looked at Flora who was seriously looking up information, and couldn¡¯t hold things in her heart in the end.


    ¡°That ¡­ Flora, my cousin ¡­ he ¡­¡± Zoey stammered, she Never knew that talking like this was so tiring, and finally her heart was crossed, a look like death, shouted at Flora.


    ¡°My cousin, he¡¯s getting engaged to ir.¡±


    Zoey finished in one breath, and suddenly felt much lighter in her heart.

 Chapter 88 Only the Dead Keep Secrets

    ¡°I already knew that.¡±


    Flora looked at theputer and said lightly, seemingly not taking this matter seriously, her face acting breezy.


    ¡°You know? Then you¡¯re not upset?¡± Zoey looked at Flora in surprise, Flora acted so bashful that she could not ept it for a while.


    ¡°We are already divorced, who he wants to engage or marry, it has nothing to do with me, well, don¡¯t talk about that, the main thing for you now is to hurry up and give me the rules of thepetition, I haven¡¯t even prepared the song until now, time is short, Miss.¡±


    Flora said hurriedly took out a notebook and wrote down the rules of thepetition that Zoey had told her, three dayster they would have the registration audition, Flora now had almost zero preparation.


    Zoey looked at Flora helplessly, but naturally, she also has a clear sense of priorities, she immediately moved on from the topic just now, quickly, and Flora together will be prepared to do things up.


    ¡­


    At Ward¡¯s Family House, the morning was a mess.


    ir¡¯s condition had red up again, and she was so reluctant to go to the hospital that yton had to have the doctore to the vi to treat her in person.


    ¡°How is she?¡±


    yton¡¯s head was spinning and he was almost exhausted from the flurry of events.


    This morning, he was told that ir¡¯s door wouldn¡¯t open, but when Tobby got a spare key and opened the door, he found ir passed out on the floor and the room in disarray.


    yton stood eagerly by ir¡¯s bedside, looking at her pale little face, he couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed.


    ¡°From the current situation, Miss Symon¡¯s condition has been aggravated, the situation is very bad.¡±


    The doctor shook his head and said, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Then what should we do next?¡±


    yton asked in a cold voice, even if the doctor did not say, he knew in his heart, ir¡¯s current condition has probably reached what extent.


    ¡°The best way now is to find out why Miss Symon is suffering from depression, investigate the cause of the disease, and carry out specific treatment.¡±


    The doctor gave him a patient analysis.


    yton nodded, now the only one who knows the cause of ir¡¯s illness is afraid that only Daniel, from the time of ir¡¯s suicide, he has sent someone to investigate Daniel¡¯s whereabouts, and now there should be news.


    yton eyebrows gloomy looking into the distance, he owes ir, so all he has to do is to cure her, no matter how much it costs.


    ¡°yton ¡­¡±


    ir had woken up at some point, her breath was very weak. yton immediately went to her bedside and helped her up to sit still.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me, why do I feel weak, yton, am I getting sick again.¡± ir said softly, looking at yton with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Idiot, nothing is wrong with you, rest and do not think.¡± yton¡¯s tone of voice could not help but be much softer, he gently gave ir to wipe the tears at the corners of his eyes, and gathered her into his arms.


    Since he can¡¯t give her love, he can only do his best to give her enough love and care to keep her from suffering any pain.


    ¡°yton, you do not hide from me, my condition I know in my heart, you do not have to deliberately hide from me, you can rest assured that I almost lost my life because of this condition, I now cherish my life, not for other, only for you alone.¡±


    ir said breathlessly, so weak that people are worried that she will faint again at any time as well.


    yton¡¯s heart aches to take her into his arms, he really regrets why he let go of her hand and let her go abroad.


    ¡°Good girl, no more, you are very weak now, take good care of your body, okay?¡±


    yton hugged her and said softly, he wanted to ask ir why she was suffering from such an illness, but looking at ir¡¯s current condition, he finally could not bear to see her strain anymore.


    He sat by ir¡¯s side until he felt ir drifting off to sleep, then he put her back on the bed and covered her up.


    At the same time the phone in his pocket rang and yton quickly picked it up.


    ¡°yton, Daniel is ounted for, are youing in person or should I give you an interrogation.¡±


    Jacob said on the other end of the phone, from the day yton asked him to investigate the news of Daniel, he did not dare to dy, but Daniel this person is too cunning, every time he was about to catch him, he once again escaped his control.


    ¡°Get the man under control first, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    yton said in a cold voice, he hung up the phone and gave Avery a few instructions, then left the vi.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The moment the door was closed, I saw the person who was sleeping on the bed suddenly opened her eyes, her face was fierce with a touch of ruthlessness, the content of their phone call, ir heard everything.


    She hurriedly got out of bed and picked up her cell phone to call Daniel. If she guessed correctly, yton must be asking Daniel about his condition.


    In one of the booths in the bar, Daniel was enjoying himself with a beautiful woman in his arms, sipping a good drink, when ir¡¯s phone call ruined such a good atmosphere.


    ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s the matter with you again?¡±


    He enjoyed a bite of the fruit handed to him by the woman in his arms, impatiently said.


    ¡°yton is already on his way to you, Daniel, are you sure you still want to talk to me like that?¡±


    ir said in a cold voice, his pale features sinister and vicious.


    ¡°What did you say? Why the hell are you telling me this now? I¡¯m telling you if anything happens to me, you¡¯re not going to be okay either.¡±


    Daniel immediately jumped up from the sofa, so many days he also had the feeling that yton was sending people to look for him, so he has tried his best to avoid, did not expect to be found by him, he instantly panicked, kicked away the entangled girl around him, intended to escape.


    ir knows Daniel¡¯s virtues too well, and as she expected, Daniel was indeed panicking and preparing to run away.


    ¡°Do you think you can run now? If you don¡¯t want anything to happen, listen to everything I say, yton is most likely looking for you this time to ask you about my depression ¡­¡±


    ir recodified the cause of her depression and recounted it word for word to Daniel, but remembering the real cause of her illness, her eyes immediately emerged with a touch of venom.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Daniel, how could she have turned into this inhuman and ghostly appearance, but now Daniel is still useful to her for the time being, and the day she gets a dead Flora and actually marries yton is the day of Daniel¡¯s death.


    Because only a dead person can keep a secret. Those dark days were just a nightmare that could never be ripped out into the sunlight.


    ir fiercely clenched the palm of her hand, nails have pierced through the skin, oozing blood, as if she did not feel any awareness of the general, did not feel the pain at all.


    And shortly after ir¡¯s hangup, yton did kick in Daniel¡¯s box door.


    Daniel took a look at yton, his heart could not help but to his scruples, but the surface is lighthearted, he naturally drove the girl in his arms out, leisurely from the table to pick up a ss of red wine, unconcerned tasting.

 Chapter 89 The Cause of Depression

    yton looked askance at him and took a stride to sit on the sofa to the side.


    Daniel in his eyes has always been a small minion who is not on the stage, as for the feud between him and Daniel, it also goes back to the fathers.


    When Daniel¡¯s father was an executive under Aiden, very capable but also very ambitious.


    After yton took over Ward¡¯spany, it was discovered that his father not only leakedpany secrets and even embezzled public funds several times, and was finally arrested and imprisoned.


    At that time Daniel was still in college, yton because of his father¡¯s request, let Daniel a horse, and did not drive the use¡¯ family to extinction, yton did not expect his moment of weakness at the time, but to give himself such a big disaster.


    Daniel not only took ir away from himself, but even caused her to get so seriously ill.


    ¡°Mr Ward, what brings you here.¡±


    Daniel proudly shook the red wine ss in his hand, seemingly did not put yton in the eyes.


    However, he did not have two seconds to fool around, only to see the man behind yton, directly put Daniel¡¯s arms behind his back, forcing him to the ground.


    ¡°Daniel, I don¡¯t have time to waste with you, today I¡¯ll ask you two questions, you better answer honestly.¡±


    yton sat on the couch with his legs folded, a cold aura emanating from his body, his sly and ruthless eyes fixed on Daniel.


    ¡°This is the attitude you take when you ask people questions, huh, yton don¡¯t think you¡¯re rich and powerful just because you have money and status.¡±


    Daniel is most ufortable with yton¡¯s unbeatable look. He struggled to get up, but his strength was no match for two welltrained men.


    ¡°Who is the girl you sent to my room after you got me drunk and where is she now.¡± yton spoke coldly, not bothering to listen to Daniel¡¯s nonsense.


    He didn¡¯t know why, recently the girl¡¯s figure always appeared in his mind three years ago, if it wasn¡¯t for that girl wearing the same perfume as ir, he wouldn¡¯t have been too drunk to control himself.


    He thought it was the girl in the bar, but when he saw the red on the bed, his heart could not help but be stabbed, no matter how sorry he was, and for so many years he had been looking for the girl¡¯s whereabouts, wanting to give her somepensation, but he could not find any information.


    ¡°You better give me an honest exnation, or you know what I will use against you.¡±


    yton said again threateningly when Daniel was about to speak.


    ¡°After all these years, how could I possibly remember who she was? I had only heard that she was a neer who had never served a man.¡±


    Daniel lowered his head and rolled his eyes, said coldly, full of gangster air, let people look at it can not help but want to kick him two feet.


    yton coldly look askance at him, do not let go of any of his look, after that, once again coldly speak, ¡°Two ir is how to suffer from depression.¡±


    Daniel impatiently looked up at him, he struggled again, and wanted to threaten yton to release him, but when his eyes met yton¡¯s shadowy gaze, he instantly turned weak.


    He grunted, seemingly unwilling to cooperate.


    But yton has little patience to spend with him here, he waved his hand, only to see the two men holding Daniel, suddenly threw Daniel on the table, one of them has pulled out the knife and ced it right between Daniel¡¯s five fingers.


    ¡°You ¡­ what do you want? yton, if you touch me half a cent, you will never know anything from me.¡±


    Daniel said in fear, yton how ruthless he had seen with his own eyes, he wanted a finger of his own that is naturally a simple thing.


    However, his threat was not the slightest effect on yton, only to see his violently stood up, his tall figure with a full sense of oppression, as if born king, the surrounding hostile aura makes people shiver, he looked at Daniel disdainfully, shiny handmade leather shoes directly on his face.


    ¡°The only thing I don¡¯t want to know in this world is what yton doesn¡¯t want to know, and there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t know.¡±


    His cold, stern voice, like the roar of an evil spirit from hell, sent shivers down people¡¯s spines. He stomped hard on Daniel¡¯s face with a sardonicugh, and a henchman had moved the de of his dagger between Daniel¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ don¡¯t ¡­ I say, I say it all ¡­ but let go of me first, how do you want me to say it when I¡¯m like this. ¡±


    Daniel corner of the eyes quickly shed a trace of treachery, as if a total goon.


    yton then lifted off his feet and sat back down on the sofa, his eyes like a knife, staring at Daniel, his men naturally know how to read people¡¯s minds, and they threw Daniel onto the sofa with a hand.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Get free Daniel resentful clutching his fingers, heart palpitating said, he looked at yton finally spoke.


    ¡°I admit that I confessed my love to ir back then just to get back at you, but it¡¯s also true that I love her, and that¡¯s why she agreed to go to America with me in the first ce so as not to be a hindrance to you and Flora, but she has been sullen and depressed since she arrived in America.¡±


    Daniel said a tentative nce at yton, found that he did not suspect, and only then continued to speak.


    ¡°The first time I saw ir, she went out to find a job in order to share the rent, but she met a street bully who wanted to take over her. She almost bit her tongue to keep the man from taking her.¡±


    ¡°After I rescued her, she was in aa for three days and three nights, shouting your name all the time. She always thought that the man had taken over her innocence and tried tomit suicide several times, but I stopped her until the doctor told her that she had not lost her virginity. .¡±


    Daniel rubbed his arm, he had a momentary feeling that his arm was going to break in general, he could not help but bare his teeth and cry out in pain.


    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± yton examined him, cold face can not see whether to believe or not, his eyes as sharp as a hawk, look at Daniel¡¯s heart a panic.


    But he remembered ir¡¯s instructions, and finally nodded his head, ¡°Anyway, this is ir¡¯s scar, believe it or not, you can ask, I know she loves you from the beginning to the end, I am just a spare tire for her to escape you.¡±


    Daniel said with resignation, angrily picked up the bottle to a full ss of wine, a drink, a sad look full of wonderful.


    If he entered the entertainment industry in the early years, I am afraid that now is also the status of the status of the film star can not be underestimated.


    ¡°From now on, do not go near ir half a step, I will let you go back then, does not mean that now you will still be so lucky.¡±


    yton finished leaving the ce without mercy, the thin air suddenly resumed as before, Daniel trembling shaking the ss in his hand, and finally fell directly to the ground and shattered into a ground of ss crumbs, he was terrified and fell directly to the ground.

 Chapter 90 The Taste of Love but Can鈥檛 Get It

    The next day, Flora came to the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she looked at the documents in her hands, indifferent frozen.


    The marriage certificate was not brought out when she came out of the vi, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh when she remembered how that paper marriage certificate came down, the photos of the two marriage certificates were synthetic, and when it was handled, yton didn¡¯t even show up, even his name, he sent his assistant over to sign it instead.


    This is not so important when you think about it, this divorce certificate is not in person, Flora seems to have a hunch that yton will note at all.


    The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but smile to herself as she simply turned around and waited inside the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    ¡°Flora.¡±


    Just at the moment Flora turned around, a familiar voice suddenly shouted her to a halt.


    Flora¡¯s back jolted, it was yton¡¯s voice, she could not hear wrong, but why did her heart hurt so much.


    It¡¯s been so long, she thought she had put it down, but when she really saw him in person and heard his voice, she finally understood that she had never put it down.


    Flora took a deep breath and turned around with a smile on her face, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°Go on in.¡± yton walked to her side, he looked at her carefully, a thousand words finally turned into only three words.


    If he hadn¡¯t looked for Danielst night and asked for the reason why back then, perhaps he might have pulled Flora out of here right now and taken her to the ends of the earth.


    But, now he can¡¯t ¡­


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    They walked one after the other to the workbench, the staff gave them one by one to handle the procedures.


    The divorce certificate went smoothly, not at allplicated like a marriage.


    In less than half an hour, Flora had a small, bloodred book lying in her hand.


    She had always thought that the divorce certificate was green, but she didn¡¯t know that it was so red and eyecatching.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    From the time she entered the Civil Affairs Bureau, she did not look up at yton, and now she can not bear to look, that painful feeling, she no longer want to haunt the heart week after week.


    ¡°Flora.¡±


    yton suddenly shouted her to a halt.


    He shouted directly Flora¡¯s heart full of the bottom of the copse. She gripped her heart tightly and did not dare to turn back.


    ¡°If I treat you better when we get married, will you love me as much as you love Theo?¡±


    yton looked at Flora¡¯s back, he had never been so humble as to speak to someone.


    These days he had been thinking, if he had recognized his heart earlier, would Flora have fallen in love with himself at that time, and if they could havee up with a better way to face the current situation together.


    Obviously, in his heart, always still do not believe that Flora is in love with him, after all, when Flora himself admitted that she went to great lengths to divorce him, all for Theo.


    The speaker is angry, but the listener believes it is true.


    Flora could not help but look up to the sky, she tried to suppress the tears gathering in her eyes, it turned out that in his heart he never believed that he loved him, in that case, why leave illusions to each other.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Flora spoke coldly, God knows how powerful those two words were to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He squeezed the divorce papers in his hand tightly, ¡°Flora, ir and I are getting engaged.¡±


    yton spoke in a low voice, a hint of frustration that Flora couldn¡¯t understand in his tone.


    ¡°I wish you all the happiness in the world.¡±


    This topic Flora no longer have the strength to listen to further, she finished this sentence, as if a fugitive, quickly fled the ce.


    Until exhausted, no longer have a trace of strength to support, Flora then stopped, she helplessly holding the roadside tree.


    How long has it been since she heard yton¡¯s voice she still had no resistance, yton¡¯s words that he was getting engaged, kept swirling in her ears.


    She looked up at the sky, her head was dizzy, as if the whole world was telling her that yton and ir were engaged.


    yton stood at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau for a long time, he kept looking at the direction Flora left.


    He finally knew what it was like to love but not be able to, if he had the courage to tell her that he loved her, would the oue now be different.


    But now, he is no longer qualified to grab her hand.


    yton sat helplessly in the car, he tilted his head, trying to suppress the redness of his eyes.


    From now on he yton will not be happy, from now on he only wants to atone for Flora¡¯s sin.


    yton drove blindly down the street and did not return home untilte.


    From yesterday, knowing what happened to ir abroad, the guilt in his heart became more intense.


    ¡°yton, you¡¯re back.¡±


    When ir saw ytone back, she sat up from the sofa and ran to his side, like a virtuous wife and mother, finishing his coat for him.


    yton looked at ir in a daze, since the woman he loved could no longer give her happiness, he could only do his best topensate for the woman he owed now.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    yton raised a longlost smile, and his long fingers took the initiative to straighten her hair at the corner of her forehead.


    ir did not react to yton¡¯s intimacy for a moment, the next second she immediately smiled like a flower and took the initiative to wrap her arms around yton, a small woman¡¯s look, ¡°Much better, yton it¡¯s good to have you around.¡±


    ir whispered, smiling with a happy face.


    However, what yton did not see was the cunning that shed at the corner of her mouth, sure enough, the bitter meat trick would never be the most effective method, she was one step closer to her n.


    ir finished, and immediately ran to the kitchen to have someone heat up yton¡¯s meal, a brisk figure, like a happy little woman.


    Time passed quickly, just when Flora participated in the Windy Group recruitment singerpetition auditions, yton officially announced his engagement date with ir, the time is just two weekster.


    When this time was announced, no one could be more calm than Grace.


    In the Wood¡¯s Family home, Grace mmed the delicate ss of water in her hand.


    ¡°Rubbish, you can¡¯t even handle this, you asked you to arrange a match for Flora, where did you go? Useless thing.¡±


    Grace stood in anger and walked back and forth in the living room, she kept fanning herself.


    She thought she could live afortable life after she left yton? Flora ah Flora, your life is not that good.


    ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ not sure which blind date I¡¯m going to give her yet, but you know her temper, what if she¡¯s not satisfied and gets upset?¡±


    Louis scowled and said, a face of difficulty.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring her up to let her run wild on me. Mr Brown of Realty just died of illness. Introduce Flora to him.¡±


    Grace said in a cold voice as she fanned her fan.


    ¡°Sam? He ¡­ is a famous womanizer, this ¡­ Flora although not your own, but at least also with your surname for so many years, you really want to push her to the fire pit? ¡±


    Louis¡¯s conscience has not beenpletely extinguished, he only at this momentpletely understand Grace¡¯s heart in the end how cruel.


    No poisonous woman¡¯s heart, this phrase is tailormade for her.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 91 The wedding date is set

    Flora came out of the studio and sneezed after sneezed.


    Zoey rushed over, her face very concerned, she wanted to go in with Flora, but the audience was not allowed to enter the studio, which made Zoey really wait outside so hard.


    ¡°Flora, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you catching a cold?¡± Zoey took Flora¡¯s hand and asked nervously.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Flora smiled, luckily these sneezes were after she got off the stage, otherwise if she was on top of the stage, then she would definitely be finished.


    ¡°How was it? Did the judges like you especially and gave you a direct pass.¡±


    Zoey asked excitedly, they have prepared for thispetition so fine, is not for today. zoey only feel their palms are sweating, more nervous than their own participation in thepetition.


    ¡°The organizers will notify the results by text message and will inform the time and ce of the retest.¡± Flora said with a smile, she looked up at the sky outside, it seems that the sky today is extra blue and the sun is good.


    She looked at the sky and spoke again, ¡°But I am confident that I will be able to enter the retest.¡±


    Flora said confidently, after so many years of destion, she didn¡¯t expect to be so empowered by doing what she loves again.


    ¡°Really? Great, then we must find a ce today and celebrate.¡±


    Zoey hugged Flora excitedly, if she was strong enough, I¡¯m afraid that picking Flora up and spinning her around a few times now couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in her heart.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we buy some ingredients and go home? I¡¯ll cook the food myself.¡±


    Flora scratched Zoey¡¯s nose and said yfully.


    ¡°Today Ward¡¯spany president yton released the happy news, will be held next month on the third engagement ceremony, so which woman will be lucky to marry yton such a golden bachelor, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    On the TV wall, the host was very dedicated to broadcasting today¡¯s headline news.


    You know that the news of a business tycoon like yton is the hottest news in front of the media.


    And once this news came out, the whole city of A instantly boiled over, the streets were shocked by this news.


    ¡°Flora, are you okay.¡±


    Zoey looked at Flora tentatively, she didn¡¯t expect her cousin to announce the wedding date so soon, but now even if she was angry, it was something she couldn¡¯t change after all.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Flora said with a smile, they were strangers now, what was the point of dwelling on the past.


    Although her heart still aches when she thinks of him one night, she has tried to let go of it.


    Flora went straight to the supermarket with Zoey and purchased a lot of ingredients, enough to keep them out of the house for a week.


    Zoey looked at Flora, the memory of Flora is the least like shopping, but now she can not wait to move the entire supermarket back home.


    She could see that Flora¡¯s mood was not as good as it seemed, so she followed her directly, and the two of them went crazy buying and doing things.


    Until she was tired of shopping and really had no more energy, Zoey drove Flora back to the small courtyard.


    After thest bar incident, Flora no longer dare to take Zoey to drink there, but they bought a refrigerator full of beer today, enough for them to drink ckout.


    ¡°Flora, let¡¯s not get drunk.¡±


    Zoey said to Flora, holding up her ss of wine.


    ¡°Well, goodbye to the past.¡± Flora murmured, she just wanted to let herself go now.


    But she didn¡¯t know that she had let herself go, but others were not willing to let her go.


    In the evening, Zoey, who was already drunk, was picked up by her own driver, and Grace had someone drive her back to the old house and tie Flora back to the vi.


    ¡°What does it look like for a girl to get drunk all day.¡±


    Grace stood by Flora¡¯s side and angrily scolded, she casually picked up the ss of water at hand and sshed it directly at Flora¡¯s face.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Flora sobered up violently, she rubbed her wet cheeks, and only then slowly opened her eyes, ¡°Mom!¡±


    Flora saw Grace sitting up violently, she looked at the woman in front of her with some fear in her shock, and couldn¡¯t help but look away from her, not daring to look directly at her.


    ¡°You still have the face to call me mom? I¡¯ve never seen a daughter like you.¡± Grace looked at Flora with contempt, she pped the air in front of her in disgust, showing her dislike for Flora in no uncertain terms.


    ¡°Well, well, it¡¯s nothing wrong with your daughter, isn¡¯t it? She¡¯s an adult, there¡¯s nothing wrong with a little wine,.¡±


    Louis hurriedly stepped forward to round up the situation, he intimately put his arm around Grace¡¯s shoulders and showed a look that only two people could understand.


    Grace suddenly reveals a sinister smile, ¡°Flora,ter a father will introduce you to a blind date, you give me a good listen.¡± Grace finished impatiently and left.


    Flora nced at Louis, her wine hadpletely sobered up, she stood up from the ground, no joy on her face, ¡°If you really intend to introduce me to a blind date, I advise you to go back now, I said I will not get married again.¡±


    Flora said in a cold voice, she walked on tiptoe to the dressing table, looking at her own wretched appearance, her heart could not help butugh at herself.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She pulled out a tissue and wiped her face clean of the wet hair stuck to it, not intending to give Louis any time to discuss.


    ¡°Flora ah, your mother¡¯s temper you know best, now that grandma has passed away, mom and dad are the closest people you have in this world, we will definitely not harm you.¡±


    Louis painstakingly persuaded, his eyes quickly shed a trace of treachery, Flora simply did not have time to catch, and when she turned her head again, Louis still looked at himself with a loving look.


    Floraughed. She would have lied to herself like that before. But now she thought about what Grace has done to herself, and how she still deserves to be a mother.


    ¡°You stop, I said I¡¯m not going.¡± Flora stopped coldly, she quickly stood up, although the wine has sobered up, but her head still can not avoid a swelling pain, ¡°I want to rest.¡±


    Flora directly gave the eviction order, and looked at Louis impatiently.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.


    Louis said he reached out and patted Flora¡¯s wet hair. The warm palm of his hand was so simr to his father¡¯s in her dream, and Flora¡¯s heart was fiercely cut by a warm current, even looking at Louis¡¯ eyes gradually became softer from indifference.


    ¡°Your mother is not goodtempered, you do not bother with her, go take a bath and rest, tomorrow Daddy will wait for you.¡±


    Louis said with a kind smile on his face looking at Flora, and quietly closed the door to her room.


    He went out for a while, Flora still mute standing in ce, perhaps since childhood did not get any parental care, today Louis suddenly so concerned about her, so many years of disappointment in the affection, as if is quietly open a door.

 Chapter 92 Stepping into the trap

    Louis came out of Flora¡¯s room and saw Grace standing in the doorway, he looked back at the closed bedroom door and hurriedly pulled Grace back to their room.


    ¡°Done?¡±


    Grace looked at Louis with slight suspicion, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up in a snicker.


    ¡°You¡¯ve raised your own daughter for so many years, you still don¡¯t know what kind of temper she has, but looking at thest look in her eyes, I guess it¡¯s eight or nine.¡±


    Louis walked to the coffee table and brought a ss of water to drink, the corners of his mouth hooked up a smug smile, Flora in the end said but a little girl, can still fight him?


    ¡°Really, Flora¡¯s temper is stinky and hard, what exactly did you use?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Grace is still not too convinced, she leisurely fan, Louis what virtues she knows best, but also such a man is the most she can not pinch, so from the beginning to the end of her Louis defense has not been put down.


    ¡°The actual fact is that the best way to deal with a child like Flora is to have a couple of heartfelt words from her as a father, and she will immediately drop all her defenses.


    Louis said with confidence, his gaze involuntarily fell on Grace¡¯s delicate skin, he immediately put down the ss of water in his hand and pounced directly towards Grace ¡­


    Flora simply took a shower and theny down on the bed, Louis¡¯ loving appearance kept lingering in her mind, she suddenly felt that her brain was iparably confused, she didn¡¯t know whether Grace and Louis¡¯ words were credible or not.


    This night, Flora slept very tormented, the scene in her dream of the woman holding herself jumping from a building again in her dream, or so real, Flora was suddenly awakened.


    The scene in the dream was so clear, she clearly felt the breath of the woman, she and Grace¡¯s breath ispletely different, this dream is true or false, who is that woman really?


    Is it really like Grace said at the beginning, it is the father¡¯s business failure abandoned them, so that Grace can not think for a while, n to hold themselves to jump?


    Flora¡¯s heart began to rise a touch of doubt.


    Before she could think about it, she heard a sudden knock at the door.


    ¡°Flora, are you awake?¡± Louis stood at Flora¡¯s door and called out to Flora very patiently, ¡°Wake up and hurry up ande down to eat breakfast, Daddy has made you a special delicious breakfast.¡±


    Louis said in a soft voice, like a doting father who pampers his daughter.


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but be touched by this gentle voice, since she grew up, no one but her grandparents cared about her so much.


    Everyone has a chance to be forgiven, let alone a blood rtionship. Flora suddenly felt that she should give Grace and Louis a chance, and give herself a chance, because after all, they are her own parents.


    She got up quickly and washed up before going downstairs.


    In the dining room, Grace was elegantly eating her breakfast, and when Louis saw Floraing down, he hurriedly got up to pour her milk and sandwich her bread.


    A series of actions are not so much skilled, but let people clearly feel the careful care.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Flora hid the sourness in her heart and nodded her head to Louis to thank him.


    ¡°This is right, our family don¡¯t have to be so polite, after what you want to eat to dad said, I can do a good dish. I wouldn¡¯t have caught up with your mother if dad hadn¡¯t been such a good cook.¡±


    Louis smiled brightly, he subconsciously nced at Grace¡¯s face, simply talking nonsense without any draft.


    Grace still ate her breakfast indifferently, and did not intend to expose him, the corners of her mouth could not help but hook a smile, indeed Louis is indeed her most powerful hand on the road to revenge, at least now she is very satisfied.


    The unintentional smile just fell in Flora¡¯s eyes, so many years she is the first time to see Grace reveal a smile, her mood instantly also a lot better.


    This feeling of home, which she had never had before, came over Flora¡¯s heart all of a sudden, spreading rapidly with an uncontroble trend, and her heart was surrounded by a feeling of happiness that she had never felt before.


    Perhaps this is what a home should be like, withughter and harmony.


    However, what Flora did not know was that she was slowly moving towards a bottomless trap, step by step.


    ¡°By the way, Flora, how are you thinking about what dad told you yesterday?¡±


    Louis suddenly asked in the middle of breakfast, he looked at Flora with serious eyebrows, ying the role of a loving father to the fullest.


    ¡°If you haven¡¯t thought about it, dad won¡¯t force you, let¡¯s take our time, okay?¡±


    The actual fact is that you can find a lot of people who are not able to get a good deal on a lot of things.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I ¡­ can go.¡±


    Flora hesitated to finally say the words, or that, perhaps she should give everyone a chance.


    ¡°Good good, really good daughter of daddy.¡±


    Louis heard Flora loosened his mouth and said several good words in a row, he couldn¡¯t help the smile at the corner of his mouth, couldn¡¯t help but look in Grace¡¯s direction, and the shrewd look in his eyes was something only the two could understand.


    When breakfast was over, Louis personally had someone pick out a dress for Flora and handed her a folder, carefully introducing her to the partner they were meeting with before heading out.


    When Flora was leaving, she couldn¡¯t help but nce into the living room, however Grace didn¡¯t go out to look at her for a second, she couldn¡¯t help but pull out a smile at the corner of her mouth, and finally left with Louis without saying a word.


    In the private room of Hotel.


    The owner of Ole Real Estate, Sam, had been waiting there for a long time, and when he saw Louise in with Flora, his lustful. When he saw Louise in with Flora, his lustful eyes were immediately glued to Flora¡¯s body.


    Flora was looking more and more awkward by this strange gaze, and she subconsciously hid behind Louis.


    ¡°Mr Brown, sorry to keep you waiting.¡± Louis looked at lightly looked at Flora, hurried to greet Sam, from Sam¡¯s eyes, he has been sure that Sam is very satisfied with Flora.


    ¡°Not long to wait, not long to wait.¡±


    Sam¡¯s eyes are still staring straight at Flora, his face obsessed with the look of saliva are going to flow out, he was originally a rich man, nothing literate, but also only rely on their own a little money everywhere fancy flowers, thest lover directly to the home, forcing his wife to jump to her death, within the business everyone knows.


    Flora, after all, does not know much about the mall, so Sam does not know much about it.


    Looking at such a big belly, full of yellow teeth, almost older than Louis, smiling a greasy face, so that people can not help but a bad chill in the heart.


    ¡°This ¡­ this is Miss Wood?¡± Sam again mumbled open, Flora¡¯s beauty is everyone is witnessed, so for Sam this kind of lustful person, he can get Flora words, that do not mention how excited The thing.

 Chapter 93 The labeling of the biological parents

    ¡°Yes, this is exactly my baby girl, Flora, why don¡¯t you say hello to Mr Brown.¡±


    Louis hurriedly pulled Flora to the front of Sam to introduce to, however, he has been standing next to Flora, and did not let Sam have any chance to touch Flora.


    This makes Flora heart still can¡¯t help but be touched a lot, also gradually to Louis put down the defense, she in Louis maintenance, to Sam slightly nod, ¡°Mr Brown good.¡±


    ¡°Good good, Miss Wood is really beautiful.¡± Sam quickly searched his brain for all the words, but the vocabry wascking.


    Flora ¡­


    Despite the inner helplessness, but more or less know that there are all types of people in the mall, so the surface also did not show their impatience.


    ¡°Mr Brown, isn¡¯t it time for us to talk about cooperation.¡±


    Louis took a step forward towards Sam and gave him a look, Sam was a human being in the end, how could he not understand his meaning, he immediately cooperated and sat down at the side of the table.


    ¡°Come on, Louis, Miss Wood, I¡¯m a rough guy, I don¡¯t know anything about business, I¡¯ll drink to you first.¡±


    Sam immediately became a decent man, picked up a ss of white wine and drank it all.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t drink.¡± Flora looked at the ss of wine handed over by Sam and immediately said.


    It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t drink, and she even has a pretty good capacity for alcohol, but she always knew that you can¡¯t be wary of people, and from the moment she entered the door, she had a hunch that this meal didn¡¯t seem as simple as it seemed.


    Louis nced at Sam awkwardly and hurriedly said defensively, ¡°Mr Brown sorry, the insider is rather strict and does not allow his daughter to drink outside, how about this one cup I drink for my daughter?¡±


    Louis said even drank two sses of white wine, his extremely defensive look, but also Flora never had a life moved, her heart seems to have begun to slowly ept this father.


    So, when Louis handed himself a ss of juice, she took it unguardedly.


    ¡°Flora, Mr Brown this cooperation is very important to your mother¡¯spany, you temporarily tolerate a moment, a momentter Daddy will take you away, quickly with juice after all Mr Brown a cup.¡±


    Louis whispered in Flora¡¯s ear, his eyes could not help but sh a trace of cunning.


    Flora even if extremely dissatisfied, but also can not ignore the overall situation, he looked at Sam this just picked up the juice in hand, slowly rose, ¡°Sorry Mr Brown, I toast you with juice instead of wine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, Miss Wood is too polite.¡± Sam saw Flora take the initiative to give himself a toast, and hurriedly stood up excitedly, his whole body and mind swung up.


    He looked at Flora drinking the juice, could not help but Louis looked at each other, looked straight at Flora will drink arge mouthful of juice, after which this shows a satisfied smile.


    ¡°Miss Wood booze, in that case then let¡¯s sign the contract.¡±


    Sam sneered and hurriedly walked with Louis to the desk in the inner room to sign the contract.


    Flora was still sitting at the table and didn¡¯t follow her over, she just felt more depressed than ever before, if it wasn¡¯t to ease her rtionship with Grace, she wouldn¡¯t have braced herself toe here, she really still wasn¡¯tfortable with such an asion.


    Flora thought to herself that she was going to go out to get some air, but the moment she got up, she suddenly felt dizzy in her head and she didn¡¯t stand up straight away and fell from her seat.


    Her breathing became more and more rapid, her body was so hot that there was hardly a trace of strength left around her. She braced herself and got up from the floor, and even her vision began to be confused for a while.


    She wanted to call out to Louis, but with no strength around her body, it became a luxury for her to even breathe normally.


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re finally mine, isn¡¯t it hard, don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll make youfortable.¡±


    Sam¡¯s voice suddenly came to her ears, Flora¡¯s heart strings tensed up, she wanted to struggle, but her strength seemed to be drained, she could only let Sam pick her up from the ground.


    Why was she in this state? She hadn¡¯t eaten anything since she came in, could it be the juice?


    Flora desperately opened her eyes, therge box where there is still Louis¡¯s figure, Flora¡¯s head sted, so ¡­ this is all their trick.


    No wonder, usually to her regardless of Louis, from yesterday surprisingly to her care, but also a look of a loving father, let her almost believe.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    It is hard for Flora to imagine how ck their hearts really are.


    She stared fiercely at the empty room, at this moment she no longer knew what it was like to have her heart ache, all of it was all covered by a word of hate all together.


    ¡°Let go of me ¡­¡± she struggled, she must not fall into Sam¡¯s hands, she must escape.


    She looked at the doorway close at hand, but it was not an easy task to climb out. Her extremeck of cooperation made Sam¡¯s weight unstable and dropped Flora directly from the floor.


    Flora¡¯s head was dropped on the step without any warning, and the intense pain made her mind slice through a sh of rity, and she kept backing up, ring at Sam fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t youe over here, if you dare to touch me, I will make you regret it.¡±


    Flora¡¯s breath was weak as she threatened, a painless threat that was naturally taken by Sam as a chic flirtation.


    The more she resisted the more he was pleased, he squatted down and looked at Flora. He had seen many beautiful women, but it was the first time he had seen one as beautiful as Flora.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be afraid, brother will definitely treat you well in the future.¡± Sam hugged Flora, and a pair of salty hands already caressed Flora¡¯s cor, only to hear a ¡°stinging¡± sound, Flora¡¯s cor has been Sam unmercifully ripped open.


    Flora stared at Sam in horror, she didn¡¯t know where to start the strength, desperately blocking Sam¡¯s body is about toe, her head is getting more and more dizzy, the body of the hot feeling, almost to swallow her general.


    Sam¡¯s temper is already irritable, and now he has little patience to spend time with Flora here, only to hear a ¡°pop¡±, his loud p has hit Flora¡¯s face.


    Flora was struck by his eyes ck, did not react for a long time, she only felt a hand constantly groping her body.


    She hated it so much that she was struggling in a hurry, and for a moment her mind was filled with yton¡¯s figure. If yton knew she was in trouble, would hee to her rescue?


    Her heart kept calling out that name, but she knew better than anyone that she and yton had no rtionship at all.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡±


    A momentter, only to hear a piglike roar resounded throughout the box, Sam is holding his key parts backwards and forwards, a force between sitting nor standing nor, full of fat oil face painful hideous together, was mentioned how disgusting.


    Flora did not know where to get the strength, a kick in a certain part of Sam, which had the opportunity to escape, she clearly felt her sanity is being swallowed little by little.

 Chapter 94 Who the hell are you?

    Flora quickly opened the door of the room to escape, she ran aimlessly in the corridor of the hotel, but there was no strength in her body, she did not run two steps before she copsed, she braced herself against the wall and crawled forward with difficulty.


    ¡°Help me, help me ¡­''¡± she kept calling out for help, her voice was even tinier than the sound made by a mosquito, but no one passed by in the corridor.


    Flora¡¯s head was already overflowing with sweat, in order to stay awake, she pressed hard on the wound on her forehead, luckily the cone of pain could keep her awake for a short time, and she still kept crawling forward.


    ¡°Bitch, how dare you kick me, today I will make you torture to death.¡±


    A few momentster, Sam had already chased after her from the box, he took a few steps to Flora¡¯s front, pped Flora severely a few times, grabbed her by the hair and dragged her towards the box.


    ¡°Let go of me, yton, help me ¡­ yton ¡­¡±


    Flora looked desperately at the corner of the corridor, how she wished that yton would appear from around the corner in the next second, her eyes filled with tears, she didn¡¯t see any shadow until Sam brought his back into the box.


    ¡°Run, I told you to run and kick your ass.¡±


    Just after entering the room Sam punched and kicked Flora, he said he had drawn his belt, and just as he was about to bully his way in, the heavy door panel was kicked open with a bang.


    ¡°Flora ¡­¡±


    A voice full of anger stabbed into Flora¡¯s ears, she now has no strength at all, and even the strength to bite her tongue has be a luxury.


    She can no longer tell whether the voice is real or her own illusion, the next second the whole person will faint in yton¡¯s arms.


    ¡°You ¡­ who are you, dare toe to ruin my good, I will let you eat.¡± Sam looked at someone to spoil his good, instantly angry.


    Flora¡¯s drug has all the effects, her small hands began to unfaithful tearing yton¡¯s clothes, he suddenly looked at Sam, Sam dull terrible eyes in the fury of violent flip, permeated by a strong killing gas.


    ¡°Take him away from me.¡±


    His violent voice was like a shocking thunderp that resounded through the entire box.


    Flora¡¯s current situation is very bad, he has no time to deal with Sam, but few people who fall into his hands can leave unharmed, not to mention that the person he moved is Flora.


    yton finished his speech and left with Flora in his arms, not caring how Sam hissed behind him.


    ¡°Flora, hold on for a while and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± His pace was eager to carry Flora forward, it was this time of the year, his forehead was already sweating in a hurry.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Flora had unbuttoned all his shirts, her mouth still murmuring, ¡°Hot ¡­ want me ¡­ yton help me¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m so hot ¡­¡±


    ¡°Good girl, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll be okay in a minute.¡± yton had carried her¡¯s into his presidential suite, he was going to go to the bathroom to get her an ice towel, but Flora was already hanging on to herself before he did.


    She kept picking at her clothes, and her immature kissing skills tantalized yton¡¯s heart as deeply as if it were a fire.


    ¡°Flora, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    yton warned Flora fiercely, his heart surprisingly did not want to push her away at all. He took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes, feeling Flora take the initiative.


    He could not help but be afraid, if he did note to thepany¡¯s business negotiations today, if he did not just happen to walk to that corner, if he did not keenly catch Flora¡¯s cry for help, then Flora should now be where the situation.


    There are too many ifs for him to think about, and he can¡¯t help but tighten his arms around Flora¡¯s slender waist. God knows how much he missed her for so many days, and even every dream was of her.


    ¡°Flora, you do not regret.¡±


    Although we are divorced, forgive my selfishness, at this moment I just want to have you well, tonight I am no one, I am just the yton who loves you.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡±


    The low call of redemption, I do not know in the end who is being redeemed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ please don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    Flora¡¯s eyes were closed, not knowing exactly what was going through her groggy mind, and she kept begging under her breath.


    Yet her low call made yton¡¯s body startled, if he had not experienced that night three years ago, had not heard the same begging voice, perhaps he might now just think that Flora had not yet sobered up from the box just now.


    But ¡­ this voice was so familiar that it instantly made him feel as if he had returned to that night three years ago.


    ¡°Flora, who the hell are you?¡±


    yton asked in a low voice, yet his movements were not half softened, instead the blood in his body was agitated, if Flora was really the woman from three years ago ¡­


    yton had never been so excited as now, a night of warmth, yton did not know how many times he wanted until they were both exhausted.


    He looked at Flora¡¯s quiet sleeping face and couldn¡¯t help but drop a kiss on her forehead. He had never seen her so well in all these years, and that suspicion fromst night kept swirling in his mind.


    But ording to Daniel, he didn¡¯t know the girl back then, so yton didn¡¯t know who to believe for a while.


    ¡°Flora, the person three years ago, or not you.¡±


    yton said this sentence and immediately got up.


    The man who tried to harm Florast night was none other than Sam, a rich man who had risen to the top of the rich world overnight through real estate.


    However, such a person in yton¡¯s eyes is not even a small minion, but since he dared to touch his woman, he must pay the price for it.


    ¡°Mr Ward, forgive me, I was confused, I did not recognize it was you, please Mr Ward forgive me.¡±


    Sam kneeled in front of yton, he had been tortured by yton¡¯s people all night, and was now scared out of his mind, he was panicking and begging yton on his knees.


    yton¡¯s name he may not have heard of, his methods have always been ruthless, do things without mercy, even the famous Windy Group also have to respect his three points, let alone he is only a small real estate business.


    ¡°Tell me, who was that womanst night?¡±


    yton looked at him with ruthless eyes, as if he would be lynched if he dared to tell a lie.


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ Louis¡¯ daughter named Flora, and her mother is Grace, the president of Wood¡¯s Enterprises,¡± Sam exined honestly, and he couldn¡¯t help but regret that if he had known yton was interested in that woman, he If he had known that yton was interested in that woman, he would have given her away yesterday and not suffered so much.


    ¡°Why were you with her?¡± yton¡¯s face was already ugly to the extreme, especially when he heard Grace¡¯s name, he inexplicably hated it, knowing that what he hated most in his life was being threatened, and the only person who could sessfully threaten himself was Grace.


    Flora¡¯s good mother.

 Chapter 95 Not Your Third Party

    ¡°She ¡­ us this is a blind date, Mr Ward don¡¯t believe me ask Flora, we really are on a blind date.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Sam said with a wince, his wife had just passed away not long ago and just happened to have a partnership with Wood¡¯s Enterprises.


    He heard from Grace that her daughter had just gotten divorced, so that¡¯s why they were set up on a blind date. Sam has never been one to let go of an opportunity to have a beautiful woman in his arms, so naturally he readily agreed.


    But to his surprise, Louis called him early in the morning and told him that their daughter was a bit stubborn and asked him to cooperate and wait for the rice to be cooked.


    ¡°Blind date?¡±


    yton¡¯s icy voice suddenly came out with a full sense of oppression, even the air suddenly coalesced into a block.


    Sam was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to breathe, he hurriedly gave to the ground, kept begging yton, his shadowy eyes emitted a regal light, Sam was terrified.


    ¡°Yes, Mr Ward, we really are on a blind date, how dare I deceive you.¡±


    Sam finished giving yton the whole story, not daring to drop a single word.


    He was trembling, beads of sweat on his forehead sliding down in waves, if not for the fear that the foul air would provoke yton¡¯s deeper anger, he was afraid that he would have peed his pants by now.


    yton looked at him fiercely, the corners of his mouth could not help but hook up a sinister smile, that smile is very hostile, let people look at the heart of the war.


    ¡°Mr Ward forgive me, Mr Ward, I really did not know that Flora was the one you were looking at, I would have avoided her if I knew.¡±


    Sam saw yton get up to leave, hurried to kneel and move to his feet, his hands did not have time to grab yton on the trouser leg, then by the man behind him, a hold, can no longer move.


    ¡°Ruined.¡±


    yton dropped these two words, then disappeared in the box, not more than a minute, only to hear behind him suddenly came out Sam sharp piglike hissing, after a dead silence.


    When yton returned to the presidential suite, there was no longer Flora on therge bed, and his face suddenly turned white, Flora was gone.


    He thought Flora had left him again without a word, and he was about to send someone to look for her, when suddenly there was a ttering sound of water in the bathroom.


    yton¡¯s panicked heart calmed down a bit, and his whole body leaned helplessly against the bathroom door, as if the only way to hear the sound of the crashing water was to make him really feel that Flora was beside him.


    The sound of the water didn¡¯tst long, and when Flora came out, yton was standing upright in the bathroom doorway.


    ¡°You¡¯re done washing, is there anything wrong with your body.¡± yton asked cautiously, afraid that he might identally hurt Flora again.


    Flora coldly looked at the man in front of her,st night in aa she seemed to feel the presence of this person, she thought it was her own illusion, but this morning when she saw this luxurious presidential suite, she knew that this was yton¡¯s exclusive suite in the Hotel.


    After all, when yton but at midnight, let people directly vi directly captured here, only to vent his body¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Thank you Mr Ward for saving mest night, but I alsopensated for the same night, we are considered even.¡±


    Flora said leaping directly over yton, she squatted on the ground and picked up her clothes that were scattered all over the ce, however they were already shattered into pieces.


    She clutched the shredded fabric in embarrassment, she couldn¡¯t go out wrapped in her bathrobe after all.


    ¡°Looks like we¡¯re not going to get even today.¡±


    yton said, handing Flora the clothes she had prepared early in the morning, in a good mood and not angry at what Flora had just said.


    Flora¡¯s face could not help but blush at her words. She pursed her lips and finally took the clothes from yton¡¯s hand and quickly walked into the bathroom.


    She doesn¡¯t know what happened, her heartbeat couldn¡¯t help but speed up, the weird ambiguous atmosphere just now, kept lingering in Flora¡¯s mind.


    The corners of Flora¡¯s mouth could not help but hook up a smile, as if she had never felt in love before, yet when she looked up and saw her face clearly in the mirror, the smile on Flora¡¯s face gradually disappeared.


    What was she thinking? She and yton were already divorced.


    She couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself, why the psychological defenses she had built with all her strength could always be easily broken by yton.


    She quickly turned on the faucet and filled the entire sink with water. Flora violently submerged her face directly into the water, tears mixed with clear water poured out.


    She just wanted to get herself out of those futile sorrows.


    With a ¡°tter¡± of water, Flora fled from the sink, she took a towel to wipe her face clean of water stains, then quickly changed clothes and came out.


    yton saw Florae out, rushed up to meet her, looking at her light green dress, the elegant look with her cool temperament, as if the iceberg on the empty valley orchid, a delight to the eyes.


    ¡°It fits.¡± yton admired, really he knows Flora¡¯s size best, this dress can¡¯t be more suitable on her body.


    ¡°Thank you, I will transfer the money for the dress to Mr Ward¡¯s ount afterwards.¡±


    Flora finished and headed straight for the door, and just as her hand grabbed the doorknob, arge strong hand covered her small hand at the same time.


    ¡°yton,¡± Flora said to a very patient yton, holding back the anger in her heart.


    She is difficult to guess what is in yton¡¯s mind, she does not even bother to think, she only feels that her heart is about to be suffocated can not breathe a breath, she now only want to quickly escape from here.


    ¡°Flora, give us a chance to spend some time alone, okay?¡±


    yton¡¯s unsuspecting hug made Flora¡¯s back stiffen abruptly, and she stood stunned in ce, silently feeling yton¡¯s low, weak voice.


    His voice was low, not at all the usual coldness, even with a hint of pleading.


    He said, around Flora¡¯s arms can not help but tighten, afraid that if he rxed, Flora will leave her general.


    ¡°yton, we¡¯re divorced, please let go.¡±


    Flora¡¯s voice was still cold, not moved by his show of weakness, the hands at her side clenched into fists, as if she was trying desperately to hold back something.


    ¡°I know, just for a moment, okay? Just for a little while.¡±


    yton buried his head deep in the nook of her neck, he greedily breathed in Flora¡¯s unique scent, as if his life was only a little alive when he felt her beside him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had enough yton.¡±


    Flora couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and threw yton away, she turned around and looked at yton viciously, and yton stumbled backwards a few steps because of her sudden movement, before he could stand.


    He looked at Flora incredulously, the hatred between her eyes, without a trace of falsehood.


    ¡°Flora?¡± yton cried tentatively.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you call my name, yton are you having fun ying me over and over again like this? We¡¯re divorced and you¡¯re about to get engaged to ir, so whye and mess with me.¡±


    Flora looked at the man in front of her fiercely, she held on to herst ounce of strength, ¡°Three years ago I was somehow lover, now do you want me to be a third party between you and her in a fair and square way? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m disgusted.¡±

 Chapter 96 Drop everything and come with me

    Flora said and was about to open the door to escape, but just as she turned around, yton grabbed Flora¡¯s arm again.


    ¡°I never took you for a third party.¡±


    yton grabbed Flora¡¯s arm and said in a suppressed voice. He lowered his head so hard that no one could see his eyes, which were already red.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? To be your wife, yton if I said to forget ir, to let go of everything you have and toe away with me, would you?¡±


    Flora asked the question that even she found ridiculous, what was her status? She was just the wife that yton didn¡¯t love and swore to get rid of, and was never acknowledged.


    It is ridiculous for her to ask such a question now.


    She didn¡¯t wait for yton¡¯s answer, she waved him off and flipped the door open.


    ¡°ir she needs me now, yes, she is very sick, I must be by her side now. flora can you wait for me? When I get this all taken care of, the sky is the limit and I¡¯ll go wherever you want.¡±


    yton snapped, saying words that made Flora even more desperate when she was already desperate.


    Flora forced herself to swallow the tears in her eyes desperately, waiting for him?


    Waiting for him to marry ir and have children, but despite all the opposition, forcing him to abandon his wife and children and leave himself?


    Flora could not find any emotion to express her feelings at this moment except a pitiful and patheticugh.


    ¡°Thank you Mr Ward for saying this to me, but I never wanted to have any life with you, if I could I would rather never have known you in this life.¡±


    Flora finished and left without mercy.


    She fled desperately, afraid that if she was one step slower, she would be consumed by the pain that ripped through her heart.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she ran until she lost all her strength and subconsciously fell to the ground, her ears lingering with yton¡¯s words.


    The tears had filled her eyes, and finally could not bear the moment to break the bank, hot tears across her cheeks, until the cold bone fell to the ground.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Flora, what are you doing here?¡±


    Theo had just returned from the night shift at the hospital when he saw this Flora-like figure across the road, and he didn¡¯t expect it to be her when he got closer.


    He picked Flora up from the ground, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and looked at her with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Flora saw the visitor and hurriedly straightened her clothes, subconsciously pulling away from Theo as she said and walked straight forward.


    ¡°Flora ¡­¡± Theo could not bear to look at her, after so many years, she is still this way, always like to keep things all inside.


    He walked forward, a hand will Flora dragged, ¡°Flora, no matter what happened, I will be by your side, if you are tired, you can alwayse to rely on my shoulder.¡±


    Theo said, directly embraced Flora in his arms, how he wished time would stay forever in this moment, he just wanted to hold her well, protect him, and never let her receive any harm.


    Theo eventually drove Flora back to the old house in his car.


    And during this time Flora did not say a word. However, when Flora returned to the old house, the person sent by Grace had been waiting for her at the entrance of the old house for a long time.


    ¡°Miss, Madam asked us to pick you up.¡±


    The driver stood respectfully in front of Flora, nodding slightly, and there was no negotiation in his strong tone.


    ¡°Flora?¡±


    Theo looked at the visitor and then looked at Flora in disbelief, his major and minor surgeries in the past few days had made it almost impossible for him to take any time toe to Flora, so naturally he didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened to her during this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you go back first, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Flora pulled out a farfetched smile at Theo, she had already bothered Theo enough, now it was her feud with Wood¡¯s Family, she naturally didn¡¯t want to involve Theo.


    The people Grace sent over were not likely to be polite to her, and she was no match for them.


    Theo is a good man who knows what he¡¯s doing, and she didn¡¯t need to do all this work when she expected Grace to be impatient.


    She just got in the car, the driver quickly went to the driver¡¯s seat, the car took off, the car speed is very fast, less than half an hour to arrive at Wood¡¯s Family.


    Flora looked coldly at the luxurious vi, cold and devoid of any human feelings.


    She walked straight in, she couldn¡¯t imagine and didn¡¯t bother to think about what kind of parents would be ruthless enough to set their daughter up again and again.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯ve given me to do, punk.¡±


    Inside the living room, Grace was walking around the living room full of anger, with porcin tiles scattered all over the floor.


    ¡°I watched Flora¡¯s medication take effect before I left, I promise I¡¯m sure nothing will go wrong.¡±


    Louis¡¯ whole face was screwed together, he stayed at the entrance of the Hotel untilte to make sure Flora didn¡¯t escape before leaving, who knew that both people were now disconnected.


    ¡°What about the man? I told Louis, if Sam¡¯s case is not taken down, I will immediately make you worse than a mourning dog.¡±


    Grace said angrily, she kept fanning her fan, the anger in her heart could not be calmed down for a long time.


    She wanted to scold Louis a few more times to vent her anger, when she suddenly saw Flora already standing in the living room.


    Louis followed Grace¡¯s line of sight and the moment he saw Flora, it was as if he had grabbed thest straw and hurriedly got up from the sofa and walked to Flora¡¯s front.


    ¡°Flora, how did you talk to Mr Brown yesterday, Mr Brown this person is very good, you two must be suitable.¡±


    Louis looked at Flora with a pleasing face, his heart couldn¡¯t help but coldly hum, he didn¡¯t believe that Flora could still get away with that situation yesterday, anyway, now that the raw rice was cooked, she wasn¡¯t afraid that Flora wouldn¡¯t agree.


    Flora coldly stared at Louis, who gave him the courage to let him have the face to say these words here shamelessly.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel ridiculous, even yesterday she wanted to give this so-called father a chance so that their rtionship could be eased.


    She was really stupid, so stupid that she was being sold and still resenting less money for others.


    ¡°Flora, where is Mr Brown, did he note back with you? Did he tell you when to discuss your marriage.¡±


    Louis continued to speak, a greasy smile not to mention how disgusting.


    Sure enough, yesterday¡¯s meal was unusual. No wonder Louis no longer forced himself to go on a blind date, so his ploy was here.


    Flora saw the ugly faces of the parents clearly in her eyes.


    She sneered, ¡°Who said I was with Sam yesterday.¡±


    Flora¡¯s icy voice did not hide her contempt and disgust.


    She had no choice to grow up in this filthy home, but she had the right to protect herself, and from today she had nothing to do with this family.


    Flora said sitting directly on the sofa, so if yton had not saved her yesterday, she would not have been sold by thempletely.

 Chapter 97 Starting to fight back

    ¡°What kind of attitude are you talking with, Flora don¡¯t forget what your own status is.¡±


    Grace fiercely closed the folding fan in her hand and pointed at Flora angrily.


    She had always been arrogant into the habit, and now seeing Flora treat her with no respect, how could she possibly ept it.


    ¡°Of course I know exactly what my status is, I am just a tool that can be betrayed by you at any time, am I right?¡±


    Flora stood up sharply, she walked step by step to Grace¡¯s front vicious look at her, if possible she really want to peel open her heart to see, her dear mother heart in the end how ck.


    ¡°What do you ¡­ you want? I am your mother!¡±


    Grace did not react to you at once, looking at Flora¡¯s ruthless look, she could not help but some panic, subconscious back legs.


    ¡°Mom? Did you ever think you were my mother when you left me unattended to by my grandmother as a child, and when you personally pushed me into yton¡¯s bed three years ago and forced me to marry him? When you drugged mest night and sent me to an old man¡¯s bed, did you ever think you were my mother!¡±


    Thest sentence Flora almost roared out, she red at Grace grimly, if she didn¡¯t cloak her mother¡¯s identity, even at the risk of going to jail, she would not hesitate to pulverize her.


    ¡°You you you ¡­¡±


    Grace stammered as she looked at Flora, her sudden violent look scared Grace straight down on the sofa, she looked at Flora in a daze, her fingers pointing at her in anger were trembling nonstop.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Is it that you can¡¯t stand such a fallout from my sudden defiance of you? Mom, you should have thought this day woulde from the time you did these things to me.¡±


    Flora sneered at Grace, what kind of mother in this world could inflict this on her daughter again and again?


    She looked at Grace with bloodthirsty eyes, as if she had gone off the deep end, and her bone-chilling appearance seemed to be as if she was going to beat Grace into oblivion in the next second.


    ¡°Flora ¡­ Flora, calm down first, we are your mom and dad, how can we frame you, we are also for your good ah.¡±


    Louis see the situation is not right, hurried up to pull Flora over.


    He said to your Flora smiling joyfully, not at all feel that they did something wrong, but proud of it.


    ¡°For my own good? Louis you¡¯ve only been back in this house for a few days, who are you to say that.¡± Flora flung Louis¡¯ arm away.


    This is afraid that this is the funniest joke she has heard this year, drugging her own daughter to please an old man who is over 100 years old for her own benefit, and now she has the audacity to say that it is for her own good.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Louis has little patience to talk too much nonsense with Flora, seeing Flora so uneducated look, he directly p will hit Flora¡¯s face.


    However, he was afraid to underestimate Flora, before she did not have a temper, it is because she still take them as their parents, but now, sorry, she no longer need any affection.


    She grabbed the p Louis threw at her and looked at Louis with a fierce smile.


    ¡°What, you want to hit me? Who are you to do that?¡±


    Flora flung Louis¡¯ hand away, this man who had never raised her for a day, now he was running up to her with a crown to educate her.


    He indeed had no qualifications whatsoever.


    ¡°You ¡­ Flora, don¡¯t you forget that we are your real parents.¡±


    Louis roared at Flora, in his perception Flora has always been a submissive little girl, now it¡¯s like a different person standing in front of them, Louis naturally can¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°From the time you have harmed me again and again, you are no longer qualified to be my parents. Today I just want to warn you that I will not be a tool for you to do whatever you want in the future, and if there is another time, I will make you lose your reputation even if I have to risk this life.¡±


    Flora said in a fierce voice, and she left without mercy after she finished.


    She had already put up with enough, if Grace and Louis hadn¡¯t gone too far this time, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have done this.


    Now, she coldly looked askance at this impersonal vi, as if every wisp of air here was disgusting.


    ¡°Crazy crazy, you ¡­ Flora you get out of here, just pretend I never had you as a daughter, get out.¡±


    Grace was furious, how could she imagine that Flora, who never dared to speak up to her in the slightest, was so arrogant at the moment, not putting her, her mother, in her eyes at all.


    ¡°Grace, are you all right.¡± Even though Louis was angry, but looking at Flora¡¯s back as she left, he couldn¡¯t help but sh a trace of ruthlessness at the corner of his eyes.


    Hearing Grace¡¯s rant, he hurriedly went forward and diligently fanned Grace.


    ¡°Belle, don¡¯t bring tea over to the wife yet.¡± He snarled at Belle with a doggy look that made people look disgusted to the core.


    ¡°Snap.¡± In a sh, Grace gathered all her anger in this p and hit Louis fiercely.


    ¡°You wimp, you too, get out, get out!¡±


    Grace was already furious and her face was white. She stared at Louis fiercely and pointed angrily in the direction of the gate and told Louis to get lost.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Louis was furious, even though he was obedient to Grace, it was only because she was still of use to him.


    However, this does not mean that she can use herself like a dog every day.


    He looked at Grace fiercely, since you are unkind to me, do not me me for being unrighteous to you.


    Louis looked at Grace with ruthless eyes, got up directly, and left without saying a word.


    Grace has been arrogant all her life, when has she ever been treated like this, and when she saw that Louis had also left, she became even more angry.


    At this moment, Belle just happened to bring a cup of boiling hot tea over, only to see Grace frenziedly sshed the tea onto Belle¡¯s body.


    In an instant, Belle¡¯s arm was instantly scalded with a blood blister.


    ¡°Get out, all of you!¡±


    Grace roared hysterically, her tragic white face resembling an evil ghost crawling out of hell, her face full of grimaces together, instantly squeezing out all the wrinkles she had tried so hard to hide for so many years.


    ¡°Flora! Flora! I will make your life worse than death, you wait for me.¡±


    She was like a madwoman, constantly roaring in anger, and her terrible appearance made people¡¯s hearts look creepy.


    Flora left the Wood¡¯s Family and went straight back to the old house.


    From Louis¡¯ words, it¡¯s not hard to guess that Sam is missing, is it?


    Yes, I¡¯m afraid only yton has this ability to make arge living person disappear overnight, only, he did not understand why yton would do this, her mind suddenly shed to yton¡¯s face.


    I don¡¯t know why, obviously countless times admonished themselves to put down, but that night of warmth, she is not unable to feel.

 Chapter 98 A woman chases a man through a veil

    Flora returned home muddled, her mind still torn between Sam¡¯s disappearance and yton in the end there is no rtionship, she suddenly do not know what yton¡¯s current approach in the end is intended to do.


    It was clear that she loved him enough to disregard her own life when he never looked away, and now that they don¡¯t have any rtionship, hees running to his side to tell her that he¡¯s willing to take her away.


    Flora had never been so ridiculous, she shook her head violently, her mind was full of yton¡¯s lingering figure, she just felt inexplicable irritation in her heart.


    ¡°Flora.¡±


    Theo had been standing at the door of the old house waiting for her since we parted in the morning, and when he saw Flora¡¯s disoriented appearance, he rushed to greet her.


    ¡°Are you all right? Did your mother give you a hard time?¡±


    Theo asked with concern, his gaze was full of heartache, Grace personally sent someone here to wait for her, he did not believe it was just to talk about some parental matters, Flora was full of injuries, so he clearly felt that this trip home she did not go back happy.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, why haven¡¯t you gone back yet?¡±


    Flora looked at Theo and asked, she thought he had gone back early in the morning, but she didn¡¯t expect him to still be here waiting for her.


    However, for the current Flora, personally after repeatedly hurt, and then face these concerns, her heart unexpectedly have a kind of inexplicable panic.


    Flora subconsciously avoided Theo¡¯s concern, she knew that Theo was different from Grace and Louis, but Flora was like a hedgehog who had been scared to the extreme, and it was hard to retract the thorns around her body.


    ¡°You go back, I want to be alone.¡±


    Flora opened the door of her room and walked into the house breathlessly, she was already tired, even so tired that she could hardly breathe, all she wanted to do now was to lie down on her bed and have a good sleep, not to think about anything, not to ask anything.


    ¡°Flora ¡­¡± Theo was going to call out to Flora, only to see the door mmed shut and the not so thick door panelpletely blocking the two of them.


    Theo hovered in front of the door for a while, before finally turning around and leaving.


    ¡°Theo, what are you doing here.¡±


    Zoey, who hadn¡¯t appeared for two days, couldn¡¯t wait to run over as soon as she was freed. She didn¡¯t expect to run into Theo here, and she couldn¡¯t tell how happy she was.


    Zoey jumped into Theo¡¯s arms very warmly, really, so many days she did not see Theo, originally wanted to pretend a headache to go to the hospital to see him, but did not expect a surprise as soon as she came to Flora.


    Theo¡¯s name is ¡°Theo¡±.


    Zoey was happy with herself.


    Theo looked at being jumped full of Zoey, could not help but frown, since childhood around only Flora the existence of the opposite sex, and the two people are also rules, although childhood often y, but also never exceeded the rules.


    But Zoey¡¯s bighearted personality is still difficult for him to ept, and he pulled Zoey away from his arms with some displeasure in his heart.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Theo asked, deliberately avoiding Zoey¡¯s approach.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Flora, are you here to see her too? How is she now. It¡¯s my fault that I dragged her to drink, and I got so drunk that my father reprimanded me and put me in solitary confinement for two days.


    Zoey is already a chatterbox, now looking at the longlost beloved, more a ranting and raving.


    Theo looked at Zoey, he is still difficult to adapt to Zoey¡¯s chattering personality, he likes always Flora kind of quiet girl.


    ¡°Well, you go back, she needs to be alone for a while.¡±


    Theo said politely, perhaps out of selfishness, he did not want Zoey to bother Flora again.


    ¡°So, where are you going now, I¡¯ll go with you, I¡¯m bored with being alone anyway.¡±


    Zoey didn¡¯t see Theo¡¯s impatience in the slightest, as she wrapped her arms around Theo and wasn¡¯t about to let him go.


    Theo¡¯s tightly furrowed brow never evacuated, and he looked at Zoey impatiently, but all his years of training still made him hold back from shaking her off.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home, are you going with me?¡±


    Theo said with a headache, he thought that by saying this, Zoey would know what to do, but he still underestimated how thick Zoey¡¯s skin was.


    ¡°Yes, can I go?¡± Zoey said excitedly.


    What do you mean by near water, it would be even better to follow Theo back to his home.


    Theo ¡­


    He helplessly apanied Zoey a nce, quickly in the car, also do not care Zoey directly Yang long, he knows that this is very ungentlemanly, but several days and nights of surgery has made him exhausted, dizzy, he really do not have the strength to deal with Zoey this chattering cacophony.


    ¡°Theo, you ¡­ bastard ¡­¡±


    Zoey watched Theo¡¯s car leave, angry straight stomp feet, wrinkled little face suddenly bloom a smile, looking at the direction of Theo left also do not know what tough at.


    ¡°Oops, angry are so handsome, Zoey how you can be so discerning.¡±


    Zoey looked ahead with a flowery face, she had thought Theo had no temper at all, although the gentle as a jade look, she liked the most, but now seeing Theo with a temper, she seemed to like it even more.


    ¡°What are you giggling about.¡± Jacob appeared behind her at some point, looking at her demented look, his heart was surprisingly a bit unpleasant.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zoey was startled by his sudden voice, she turned around just in time to see Jacob, abruptly became angry, ¡°Mind your own business.¡±


    Zoey yelled in displeasure, turned around and walked towards her car.


    Jacob also stood in the same ce, he could not help but turn back to Flora¡¯s house to look at.


    He received a call from yton early this morning, asking him toe here to check on Flora, fearing that she had been hurt in some way, and when he arrived he saw Flora and Theo talking a few words and then went into the house.


    When he saw that Flora was fine, he didn¡¯t want to leave, but he didn¡¯t expect Zoey to show up, and she seemed to be familiar with the man, so she took in the scene just now.


    He couldn¡¯t say why, but he just felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart, and finally couldn¡¯t help but get out of the car.


    He did not know Theo, but looking at Zoey¡¯s little girl¡¯s shy appearance, he did not want to admit that Zoey would like such a man.


    ¡°Hey, what are you standing around for?¡±


    Zoey just opened the car door, but saw Jacob standing dumbly in ce, not moving. Probably because they were used to fighting together as children, so they were never polite to Jacob no matter what he said or did.


    Jacob looked at Zoey, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but hook a smile and farted over to her side.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jacob walked up to Zoey, used to being the older brother in front of her, and couldn¡¯t help but inquire.


    ¡°I should be asking you that, what are you doing here?¡± Zoey¡¯s suspicious eyes looked Jacob up and down as if she guessed something, ¡°It¡¯s not like my cousin told you toe here to spy on Flora, right?¡±


    Zoey was furious, this is indeed like yton¡¯s style, she was so angry that she stomped her foot again, her heart not only angry at yton is divorced and still won¡¯t let Flora go, scum.


    ¡°What are you thinking? I just happened to pass by here and saw a fool standing here giggling, so I stopped to take a look, listen to you, does Flora live here?¡±


    Jacob is a human being in the end, and in a few words he pushed Zoey into a passive position.


    He knew Zoey too well, if she really knew that she was indeed instructed by yton toe to see Flora, she wouldn¡¯t just run to the vi and make a fuss.


    Now ir¡¯s condition is still unstable, if she knows that yton and Flora are still in contact, I¡¯m afraid things will get worse.

 Chapter 99 Silently removing obstacles

    Zoey looked at Jacob and did not look like he was telling a lie, so she believed him. However, Jacob had no intention of letting Zoey off the hook, and perhaps for selfish reasons, he was curious to know who the man was just now, and he did ask.


    ¡°Who was that man just now? You don¡¯t like people, do you?¡±


    Jacob asked arrogantly, growing up he was particrly ufortable with any boys appearing around Zoey, and he didn¡¯t understand exactly what he was in for, remembering that whenever someone bullied her as a child, he would always be the first to appear in front of her and drive those boys away, after which he would continue those boys to start bullying her himself.


    And Jacob, a person with a very high IQ, but it is a typical love idiot, to others¡¯ emotional affairs he can see extremely transparent, however, to his own, he does not have a single cognitive, and even he never knew what it is like to feel.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s your business.¡± Zoey gave Jacob an arrogant nce and drove away quickly.


    She was not going to let Jacob know that she had a boy she liked, if he knew, he might make fun of her.


    Jacob looked at the direction Zoey left and froze for a long time, and finally raised his eyebrows indifferently and finally left.


    yton just returned home from the hotel, then received a text message from Jacob, and learned that Flora is all right, his heart was slightly rxed a lot.


    He looked up at ir¡¯s bedroom and heard Tobby say that ir had gone back to sleep after breakfast. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong, but he always had a depressing feeling when he faced ir again.


    ¡°Buzz ¡­¡± the phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated.


    yton took out the phone and picked it up, not knowing exactly what was said on the other end of the line, only to see his face, which was still pale, suddenly grimaced with intense ruthlessness.


    He walked quickly into the study, opened theputer, thetest news hase out.


    ¡°Ole real estate because of the massive use of substandard construction materials, resulting in arge number of unfinished floors have copsed, and now the relevant departments have stopped work to investigate this.¡±


    Once this news came out, the general public was even more sensational, they have run to the Ole Real Estate downstairs to make a fuss, however, Sam never appeared from the beginning to the end.


    yton watched the news report, his cold face did not show any expression.


    He forked off theputer page, and then spoke again to the phone.


    ¡°Continue to keep an eye on it, and also, go investigate how far Sam¡¯s cooperation with Wood¡¯s Enterprises has progressed, and block it all for me.¡±


    yton¡¯s mouth could not help but hook a grim smile, he could hear Sam say that their cooperation case is rted to the second half of Wood¡¯s enterprise¡¯s operation.


    He and Grace had been at odds for more than a day or two, and he hadn¡¯t done anything before because he still cared about her being Flora¡¯s mother, but now since she didn¡¯t care about her motherdaughter rtionship with Flora, he couldn¡¯t me him for being ruthless.


    This is probably the only thing he can do for Flora, eradicate all harm for her, yton silently put down the phone.


    At the same time, an email popped up in hisputer.


    yton quickly called, the content of the email is exactly Flora¡¯s details, including her parents Grace and Louis, however, not to see these information okay, a look at these information, he was even more angry.


    In the past he had never understood what kind of a family Flora lived in, and even in his mind had always thought that Flora was as deep and calcting as Grace.


    Now look at these outrageous acts of Grace and Louis, he suddenly felt that only giving them this little lesson was a little too cheap, his eyes suddenly became ruthless, as if there was never a bit of mercy, he took out his phone again.


    ¡°Block all of Wood¡¯s business operations in the second half of the year, in addition to the ones that are currently underway are also recalled at a high price, as well as let the people who understand the industry know know that this is an order from me personally.¡±


    He said hanging up the phone directly, the ruthlessness in the corner of his eyes as if bloodthirsty demons, cold and ruthless look, even the air shivered when they hit.


    His hand was still turning the mouse, he wanted to know more about Flora¡¯s past, looking at Flora¡¯s childhood pale little face, he was inexplicably heartbroken.


    The information said that from the moment Flora was born, Grace did not care about her once, and the only time mother and daughter met for over twenty years was the time he was set up with Flora at the hotel.


    The only time he met with Flora was when he was set up in a hotel with Flora. For years he thought it was Flora who joined with her mother, but now it seems Flora was also in the dark.


    So many years he had been wrong about her, he was really stupid, so obvious, if he had any suspicions at first, just one word can make people investigate everything, but he chose not to trust.


    The reason is that at that time his heart had already determined that Flora is aplete and utter heart woman.


    He looked at the photos in a daze, even if everything is now the truth and what is the use, they are toote.


    yton closed the file, he rubbed his swollen temples and turned to stand in front of the window, looking in the direction of the old house.


    Between the south and north of the city, a few hours away, yet he felt so far apart between the two.


    ¡°Dang ¡­ Dang ¡­¡±


    Outside the study, there was a knock on the door.


    yton quickly sorted himself out, quicklying out of his despondent mood and instantly regaining his icy coldness.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    He resumed his seat in his office chair and looked at ir, who had walked in, and finally eased up a bit on his icy face.


    ¡°yton, you¡¯re back.¡± ir¡¯s face had looked noticeably better over the past two days and her mood seemed good, a rxing smile spreading across her face.


    ¡°Well, are you better today?¡±


    Looking at his smile, yton¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but be much softer as he got up and took the initiative to greet her. From knowing what she had been through before, his guilt towards ir had grown even deeper, so his concern for her couldn¡¯t help but increase a lot at the moment.


    ¡°Much better, yton, today Moore designer wille to design my engagement dress, can you join me at home?¡±


    ir said pleadingly, the way she spoke carefully made yton¡¯s heart ache even more.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll stay home with you.¡±


    yton said with a smile, he will be engaged to ir next week, about the engagement is also really should start to do things, he held ir¡¯s hand, the rest of the light inadvertently looked in a certain direction a nce.


    Some people, after all, are no longer qualified to stay, perhaps after that night, is their final goodbye.


    yton assisted ir out of the study, ir now learned also smart, although the heart clear yton all night all night is not back for who, but these are not important, she wants is always Ward¡¯spany president wife position.


    yton loves her or not, it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as he still feels guilty about himself, she can ensure that she can sit firmly in this position, she nced at yton¡¯s hands holding her own.


    This careful, fearful of hurting her look has proved everything, she is always the winner.

 Chapter 100 The poisonous web of love

    In the afternoon, the designer who designed ir¡¯s engagement dress came over as promised.


    ¡°Mr Ward, Miss Symon.¡±


    Moore nodded slightly and greeted yton and ir.


    She is a very famous designer in China, under the tutge of the famous French wedding dress designer Mr. Charlie, don¡¯t look at her young age already in the country¡¯s position is not small.


    And want Moore personally to design clothes for many people, but she designed clothes also have two conditions, one can not set off the temperament of her work should not, the second does not fit her eyes should not.


    ¡°Are you the famous designer Miss Moore, hello I ir, you can call me ir.¡±


    ir took the initiative to get up and walk to Moore¡¯s side, she had an innocent smile on her face and looked very innocent.


    Moore gave her a look and she pulled out a polite smile before extending her hand to shake hers, ¡°Hello Miss Symon.¡±


    Moore didn¡¯t say much as she nced at yton, just not expecting yton to pick someone like this.


    Come to think of it, the gentry never had any love, only fit, so it¡¯s no wonder when you think of it that way.


    ¡°Miss Moore please follow me.¡± Tobby went to Moore¡¯s side and took her to the waiting room, where all the things she used had been prepared.


    ¡°These are the things we need, if the preparation is not enough, I hope Miss Moore do not mind.¡± ir stood by yton¡¯s side with a hostess attitude, smiling happily.


    Moore nced at ir, did not feel anything for her from the beginning to the end, and women are the most urate to see women, so she did not intend to have any deep conversation with ir, and she was never a warm person, so for ir¡¯s enthusiasm , she could only return indifference.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m used to using my own.¡± Moore said, without giving any face, she had already taken out a pair of gloves and a leather ruler from the box she had brought.


    ¡°So.¡± ir looked at yton with some embarrassment, before walking over with Moore.


    And yton was sitting on a sofa, looking at the happy and smiling Flora, his mind suddenly shed to Flora¡¯s figure, when they got married, he did not even give her the most basic wedding.


    He had never seen Flora in a wedding dress, he searched his memory desperately, he did not seem to care about what she wore, as if he was most impressed by the light green dress he had prepared for Flora this morning.


    If you think about it, how much he owes Flora, even he can¡¯t even calcte it himself.


    ¡°yton, what style of dress do you like?¡±


    ir suddenly walked up to yton¡¯s side and said, Moore had already measured her size, she nced at yton who was dazed and walked straight to his side.


    ¡°All good.¡± yton smiled faintly and did not make too manyments. However ir¡¯s heart is extremely smug, it won¡¯t take long for everyone to know that she is the future president¡¯s wife of Ward¡¯spany.


    Such a sense of superiority ir how could not take the opportunity to show off a, she looked at Moore is packing things, Moore¡¯s two should she had heard, now she is willing to design clothes for their own, is enough to prove that they have that capital.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that Miss Moore is very strict about her designs, I wonder if Miss Moore approves of me as a model?¡±


    ir said with a smile, she seems to have enough confidence in herself, she said proudly nced at yton with a sweet smile, however the smile did notst long before she heard Moore¡¯s nonchnt words.


    ¡°Barely.¡± Moore said once again without giving face as she gathered her things for herself, for the second time today, Moore had no regard for what status she was.


    The smile on ir¡¯s face suddenly became stiff, and it took her a long time to react, she hurriedly took Moore¡¯s words and said awkwardly, ¡°Indeed, Miss Moore is just like the rumors, both frank and strict, I¡¯m really ashamed that I can¡¯t get Miss Moore¡¯s approval, it seems I still have to improve myself properly. Yes.¡±


    ir said and lowered her head in shame, but what no one else could see was her dark eyes, why did she work so hard and still not get the approval of everyone?


    She fiercely clenched her fist, the corners of her mouth could not help but sh a shady smile, but only for a moment, when she looked up again, her face was extremely elegant smile.


    ¡°Miss Symon¡¯s size I have basically understood, then I will start to prepare the dress next, next Tuesday the dress will be delivered naturally.¡±


    Moore said, already carrying his own things, intending to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go see you off.¡± ir said and hurriedly got up, she warmly walked to Moore¡¯s front, performing the role of the future hostess to the fullest.


    Jacob was in a very bad mood because he had eaten at Zoey¡¯s ce. He wanted to find yton toin, but he never thought he would run into Moore here.


    ¡°Moore, what are you doing here?¡±


    Jacob looked at Moore in surprise, they were alumni when they were abroad, at first the rtionship was not bad, yton is aware of, but then do not know because of what, she did not say a word to transfer away, for this Jacob also angry for a good period of time.


    ¡°Work.¡± Moore said coldly, when she first received the job, her heart was still hesitant, after all, yton and Jacob¡¯s rtionship is very good, toe here inevitably will not run into him.


    But she had a few expectations in her heart, but this morning, she did not see Jacob¡¯s appearance, lost mood with a little bit of gratitude, after all, when she saw Jacob again, she no longer know what to say.


    ¡°Work?¡± Jacob was blocking the doorway, and he couldn¡¯t help but look in yton¡¯s direction, yet yton wasn¡¯t happy to give him an answer.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr Troph going to get out of the way?¡± Moore looked at Jacob who was blocking the doorway very tightly, she looked up sharply, her eyes met his gaze, it was true that after all these years, it was still just her selfinterest.


    She looked into his eyes, and she knew that the result was the same as eight years ago.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jacob looked at Moore woodenly and hurriedly moved out of the way to make way for her. He looked at Moore¡¯s back as she walked away, a puzzling and more wonderful feeling.


    At first they were so close, why now even greetings feel superfluous.


    Obviously, as a typical representative of love idiots, he obviously did not involve this feeling too much in the ¡°love¡± body.


    ¡°What kind of work is she doing here?¡± Jacob asked as he walked into the cottage and looked at yton, who turned to see Tobby and called out respectfully, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Tobby gave his a nod, which led to him going out to work.


    From the way Moore looked at Jacob, he could more or less see what was going on, this son, the emotional intelligence above does not seem to follow him at all, he could not help but shake his head and went back to work.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Moore is designing my engagement dress, why, you seem to know each other.¡±


    ir spoke up at the right time, and she hurriedly brought over two sses of water, which were hurriedly taken by yton.


    ¡°Just let the maide.¡± yton said softly.


    ir smiled shyly, then sat aside, Jacob will be the interaction between the two of them all in the eyes, heart helplessly shook his head, love is always so abrasive, obviously two people do not love each other, but it is trapped to a piece.


    He was very happy that he did not fall into the love when he was sentimental about these things, however, he did not know that as early as in the underworld, he had already fallen deep into it and could not extricate himself, since but this love idiot, only after a long time to realize it.

 Chapter 101 The property deal

    Flora slept especially long and heavy, even if the outside of the world has changed radically she did not have the slightest idea.


    ¡°Ding¡­¡±


    Flora was awakened by her own cell phone text message, she picked up the phone in a trance, she looked at the text message that popped up on the screen, when looking at the content of the text message, she was still confused sleeppletely awake.


    Although she had long been confident that she could pass the retest, she couldn¡¯t help but get excited now that she had actually been notified.


    She quickly sent a message to Zoey and then hurriedly got up. She simply ate something and then continued to prepare for the retest.


    The audition is not like the initial audition, where each contestant has to sing on stage, and maybe if possible, it will be televised, so Flora suddenly hesitated when she thought about it.


    However, when she was hesitating, Zoey¡¯s phone call came.


    ¡°Ahhhhh ¡­ Flora, is it true what you said, you really passed the audition?¡±


    Zoey¡¯s sharp shout came from the receiver, Flora subconsciously moved the phone to a good distance from her ear, she suddenly regretted telling her.


    Flora covered the receiver, which dared to move the phone in a few inches away from herself.


    ¡°Yes, are you calm now, Miss?¡± Flora said helplessly, unable to help but shake her head andugh.


    ¡°Calm down, calm down, then we will start tomorrow to prepare the things needed for the retest, okay.¡± Zoey¡¯s resentful smile came from the other side, she suddenly thought of something and hurriedly continued to speak.


    ¡°The second son of Windy Group sprained his ankle in an amateur fight, and I heard that he was one of the judges in the retest.


    Zoey said with some concern, swiping thistest news on her tablet as she spoke.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The gentleman is so pretentious, just a small sprain, then directly on the hot search, this is really money can make the devil push the mill, the world¡¯s state of society ah, Zoey can not help but sigh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, at most it¡¯s just a dy in the game, they spent a huge amount of money to prepare for this game, it¡¯s impossible to terminate it because of this foot injury.¡±


    Flora naturally looked on the bright side, she chatted with Zoey for a few more minutes before hanging up the phone.


    Looking at the brightly lit city of A, fortunately, there is still this old house left by her grandmother enough for her to live, otherwise she really does not know where to go.


    Flora suddenly remembered something, she quickly fished out a book of property from the drawer, which was also in this old house, but where was the property of the vi in the western suburbs?


    When she agreed to marry yton, Grace said that she had given the vi to her grandmother, and she confirmed it to her.


    But why is there nothing here? On second thought, it seems she doesn¡¯t even know the exact location of the vi. Flora drops violently to the floor, not believing that Grandma would deceive her, and what the hell is going on here.


    It seemed necessary for her to find Grace again and ask for a good exnation.


    ¡­


    Over here, the second gentleman of Windy Group, who sprained his ankle by participating in amateur wrestling, was now being escorted to the hospital by his own sister.


    ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital, I beg you to be kind and let me go, okay?¡±


    William begged, not just a small sprain, he was regrly injured before, nothing major at all, but looking at his sister¡¯s serious appearance, he could not help but some heart weakness.


    ¡°William, look at yourself, the news about you has covered the whole A city, even the news of yton¡¯s engagement were covered by you, what else do you want, you will soon take over Windy Group, not a person who does not care about anything, do you know, hurry up and get me to the hospital. ¡±


    Julia to William is a reprimand, this brother has been yful since childhood, she has also gotten used to it, but soon half of thepany¡¯s business will be given to him to take charge.


    How could she not take it seriously, she looked at William with anger, a look of hate.


    William ¡­


    Listen to his sister¡¯s words he has a million dissatisfaction in his heart, he is just a small sprain, just happened to be photographed by reporters, just happened to those reporters and know his identity only, and what do you mean his news has overshadowed yton¡¯s.


    yton¡¯s engagement news has been hanging in the hot list for several days, it is also time to sink down, he just happened to hit the back of him.


    Of course, he naturally did not dare to say a word of these words, after all, the whole Harlot¡¯s Family he is most afraid of is his own sister.


    ¡°All right, all right, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go still can¡¯t?¡±


    William immediately raised his hands in surrender, in a group of people embraced this was Julia pushed into the hospital, he knew in his own heart, once in the hospital no ten days and a half months he can not get out.


    He looked at Julia with a bitter face trying to make a final struggle, he has always been loose, idle for a while, now put him in the hospital for such a long time, than to kill him are difficult.


    ¡°Well, you ah take advantage of this hospitalization to collect your mind, endorsement singerpetition can not be missing you.¡±


    Julia looked at her brother¡¯s ufortable expression like eating flies, and couldn¡¯t help but hold a smile in her heart, his brother had been spoiled by his family since he was a child, and now it was time to make him suffer.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    William helplessly said, his face disheveled by his own sister into the doctor¡¯s office, and outside the hospital is jammed with reporters, a long time not lively hospital, today because of William¡¯s injury thing, once again boiling up.


    ¡­


    Flora got up very early because she had something hidden in her heart and she had to hurry to Grace for confirmation.


    ¡°Flora, where are you going in such a hurry?¡±


    Zoey just happened to park her car at the door and saw Flora running out.


    ¡°Zoey, I need to go home, why don¡¯t you go inside and wait for me.¡±


    Flora hadn¡¯t forgotten her appointment with Zoey, but the real estate matter was much more important than her race and she had to figure it out right away.


    ¡°Go home?¡± Zoey repeated, she naturally knew that the home Flora was talking about was Grace¡¯s vi, she had seen Grace¡¯s fierce appearance with her own eyesst time, how could she be assured that Flora would go back alone now.


    She hurriedly drove up to catch up with Flora, ¡°Flora get in, I¡¯ll drive you back, it¡¯s faster.¡±


    Zoey hurriedly stopped the car to let Flora sit, Wood¡¯s Family vi location, she had previously learned, now even without the need to navigate she can go directly over.


    Flora eyes cold look ahead, she does not know is that Wood¡¯s Family at the moment has been turned upside down, she returned to that wolf¡¯s den, it is impossible to get the answers they want.

 Chapter 102 Disgusting Parents

    Wood¡¯s Family vi, at this moment as if a ho¡¯s nest had exploded, the living room was a mess, there was almost no ce to put your feet.


    Louis is kneeling in the middle of the living room, a disheveled expression, Grace hair disheveled sitting on the sofa, overnight surprisingly aged a lot.


    ¡°Grace ah, you quickly think of a way ah, this ¡­ these twopanies is our lifeblood, once destroyed we will not even have the capital to rise again ah.¡±


    Louis looked at Grace, the evil eyes were instantly reced by a face of pain.


    After being reprimanded by Grace that day, he had wanted to run away again with the money, who knew that night he received news that his smallpany in S, all the contracts were unterally cancelled by the partner, and thepany was in danger of losing money in an instant.


    He had thought that Grace was behind all this, and wanted to return to the vi to teach Grace a good lesson, and in the meantime to get some benefits from her, but he did not expect that not only his smallpany had problems, but also Grace¡¯s Wood¡¯s business was facing the same crisis.


    ¡°It¡¯s already this time, what do you want me to think of? It¡¯s still all because you, the wimp, are not doing your job well. If you keep guarding there, you will let that stinky girl escape and summon yton, the scourge.¡±


    Grace like a madwoman, pointed at Louis, she is now really intestinal regret, how at first picked this coward as her husband.


    ¡°I ¡­ didn¡¯t expect yton to interfere with this, it¡¯s all Sam¡¯s fault, he couldn¡¯t even get Flora done in that situation, and now he¡¯s not only lost his own life, but also dragged us into it.¡±


    Louis immediately dumped the pot, he also hated the teeth itch, if you know that Sam so unreliable, he will not kill this move, now the fox did not hit, but provoke a flea, and now yton personally in the industry to put down harsh words, afraid that no one will work with them again.


    His eyes turned treacherously for a moment, as if he had a good idea, he hurriedly crawled to Grace¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Grace, Grace, listen to me, we¡¯re not done yet, think about what yton is doing to us with such a hard hand?¡±


    Louis said excitedly, as if he had grabbed thest straw, his cunning eyes were filled with delight.


    How could he forget that as long as Flora was still in their hands, he was still afraid that yton would not let them live?


    ¡°You mean?¡± Grace¡¯s face full of anger, suddenly hooked up a shadowy smile, but the next second her smile immediately disappeared, she flung away the corner of her coat grabbed by Louis, ¡°You want me to beg Flora that bitch, impossible, I just die, I will not beg her.¡±


    Grace said angrily, after so many years her hatred for Flora has not only not been lessened, but seeing Flora bing more and more like that woman, she hates it even more, she can¡¯t dig her bones and drink her blood.


    ¡°I¡¯ll beg, I¡¯ll beg, Grace, keep the green hills in fear of no firewood, you wait I¡¯ll go call Flora right now.¡±


    Louis said, hurriedly got up and ran to the phone, however, before he could dial the phone, he was stopped by a cold, stern voice.


    ¡°No need to call, I¡¯m right here.¡±


    At the end of the sentence, Flora had already walked into the living room.


    The living room was in a mess, there was no ce to get down, Flora coldly snorted, simply stood by the door, you are willing to walk in half again.


    ¡°Flora, you¡¯re back, the house is a bit messy, Belle still not hurry to move a chair for thedy.¡±


    Louis turned to see Flora, the already wrinkled face smile is more extruded a pile of folds, that sells to please the smile, let people can¡¯t help but make sick.


    Belle heard Louis¡¯ shout and hurried out of the kitchen, her arm still bandaged from Grace¡¯s burns that day.


    Because of her arm injury, it took her two trips to get chairs for Flora and Zoey. Flora nced at Belle before turning to Louis, ¡°No, I¡¯m not sitting.¡±


    Flora said coldly, she did not intend to walk inside the house, this vile home, she did not want to stay a minute more.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s not sit, Flora ah, what are you back this time, is not also know the familypany has a problem ah.¡±


    Louis walked up to Flora with a yful smile on his face, like a begging dwarf, without dignity.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She didn¡¯t know that Wood¡¯s Family had any problems with theirpany, she only came here to find out about the property in the western suburbs.


    She looked at Louis¡¯ appearance and really didn¡¯t want to admit that this kind of person could be her own father. Looking at Louis¡¯ approach, she subconsciously took a step back, not in fear, but inziness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to yourpany, I just want to know where the property of the vi in the western suburbs is, please give me the property certificate.¡±


    Flora said with a cold face, Wood¡¯s Familypany is broken, I think it is also sooner orter, only rely on that kind of dirty deal toplete the cooperation, and canst until how long.


    ¡°Property? What property?¡±


    Louis looked at Grace with uncertainty, he wasn¡¯t there when Flora got married, so naturally he didn¡¯t know about the real estate license.


    She lowered her head, and a sh of weakness shed across her face. She shrewdly rolled her eyes and tidied her disheveled hair as if nothing had happened.


    She regained her posture and sat proudly on the sofa, her eyes shing quickly with a touch of treachery, ¡°Yes, the property deed is right here with me, but now that Wood¡¯s Family is suffering such a great cmity, there is no way I can give you the property.¡±


    Grace justified, she straightened her back, legs folded, two hands also folded at the same time on the knee, proud like a peacock, eyes are contemptuous not even look at Flora a nce.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Flora was furious, she said she would give her the property as long as she agreed to marry yton, now she has gone back on her word, Flora was once again refreshed by Grace¡¯s world view.


    ¡°You promised to give me this property, it¡¯s grandma¡¯s inheritance, why do you have the right to take it for yourself.¡±


    Flora was furious with her theory, she stood in the doorway in a daze, she didn¡¯t expect that she would be counted by her own mother again and again.


    ¡°Is this your intention to debate with me? It¡¯s true that the property belongs to your grandmother but don¡¯t you forget that I am the first heir to that property.¡±


    Grace said disdainfully, for a moment she was in a good mood, she picked up the fan in her hand and fanned it elegantly.


    ¡°You ¡­ are not afraid that Grandma will resent you in heaven for doing this? Are you not afraid of retribution?¡±


    Flora has been gasped by Grace¡¯s iprehensible behavior, she looked at Grace angrily, her body was unstable and almost fell to the ground, luckily Zoey reacted fast enough and caught her directly.


    ¡°Flora, are you okay.¡±


    Zoey looked at Flora nervously, this was Flora¡¯s family matter after all, she had already hurt Flora once because of her recklessness, so she was much better behaved now.


    She heard Flora¡¯s mouth that the property is extremely important to Flora, so it is not good to intervene for a while, only afraid to anger Grace again.

 Chapter 103 Shameless Pleading

    Louis, who was standing on the sidelines, naturally saw all of this clearly, and although he did not understand what was going on, he knew that something fatal to Flora must be at stake.


    His face suddenly emerged a wry, but only for a moment, and no one could see clearly.


    ¡°Flora ah, listen to dad, our familypany is now facing a crisis, your mother is not willing to give you the house is justifiable, so how about this, as long as you can help our family through this difficult time, dad will definitely persuade your mother to give you the property, you say okay.¡±


    Louis said with a smile on his face, he finally found the opportunity to say his purpose, how could he not grasp the opportunity.


    He said hurriedly walked to Grace¡¯s side and sat down, the smile on his face never dissipated.


    Grace gave him a disgusted look until she got a good look at him. Her disdainful face finally moved, but Flora has never been favored by her, so even when she asked for Flora¡¯s help, she still didn¡¯t have a good face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been exposed to the mall, how would you like me to help you.¡±


    Flora examined Louis, she didn¡¯t know what Louis was ying again, naturally she didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly, and the western suburban vi was the only important thing grandma had left, she had to get her hands on it.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s cooperation projects are now all intercepted by yton, this matter Dad thought about, the only person who can solve it is only you, after all, you and yton do three years as a couple, people often say a day husband and wife a hundred days grace, although you divorced, but he will always give some face. ¡±


    Louis shamelessly said, do not feel any sense of shame in what he said, he was afraid that these words are not enough to convince Flora, hurriedly added again.


    ¡°And the day before yesterday in the Hotel, yton can save you, it means that he still has love for you, you have been with him for one night, why not go to him alone to talk, maybe he will let us off the hook?¡±


    Louis said, the discerning eye can naturally hear what he said ¡°talk¡± means, his face can not help but gloat, seems to think that his own attention is very good, and even a sense of pride in it.


    Flora has been refreshed countless times by his bottomless view, but now hearing Louis¡¯s remarks, she is even more angry head dizziness.


    The actual fact is that you can¡¯t be sure that you¡¯re going to be able to get a good deal on your own.


    She was so angry that her body was in a trance and her face was almost as white as if she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Flora, how are you?¡±


    Zoey hurried to help Flora on a chair, she looked at Flora, even if she was stupid, she heard the meaning of Louis¡¯s words, she put aside what they said that night is about, alone he asked Flora to exchange his body with his cousin, this shameless and extremely bottomless practice, Zoey can not stand.


    ¡°I thought you guys didn¡¯t like Flora, but I didn¡¯t expect you guys to be so shameless. You guys are so profitcrazed that you¡¯d sacrifice your own daughter to achieve your own goals.


    Zoey angrily pointed at Louis and Grace, she really couldn¡¯t imagine that there would be such parents under the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again, this uneducated wild girl, we are her real parents, how could we possibly hurt her, we did it for her own good, you leave now, you are not wee in our house.¡±


    Grace was toozy to talk nonsense with them, she looked at Flora, the way Louis just said was not impossible, it would be great to get Flora to climb into yton¡¯s bed again, preferably with another child.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again, this old demon woman, what purpose do you have in mind to harm Flora by all means, today I didn¡¯t hear this okay, now since I heard it, I will not let my cousin let you off easily, Flora let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zoey was angry and helped Flora to leave from here, it was unfortunate for Flora to have such parents, but fortunately they will be finished soon and Flora will never have to suffer their anger again.


    ¡°Cousin, yton is your cousin?¡± Grace looked at Zoey, no wonder she had heard long ago that Aiden had a sister, so this was none other than her daughter, and for a moment she looked at Zoey with treacherous eyes.


    ¡°So what if it is, people like you who do so much evil deserve to be punished.¡± Zoey said angrily, and she once again assisted Flora to leave.


    ¡°Flora, if you dare to leave here today, you will nevere back, your grandmother¡¯s house, I will not even give you a fire.¡±


    Grace stood up fiercely and said.


    She got up so violently that she threw Louis aside, only to see Louis suddenly hitting the coffee table, his mind was in a trance, but now he was already so angry with Flora that he couldn¡¯t care less.


    ¡°Flora, the lives of so many people in the entire Wood¡¯s Family are in your hands, and if we are forced to die, you are the murderer.¡±


    Louis stood up sharply, the taste of being poor was too terrible, that feeling of being stepped on at will he never wanted to try again, he was now even more unlikely to willingly go back to that time, so thepany must not copse, no matter what he had to send Flora to yton¡¯s bed again.


    Flora looked at her parents with despair, they had never been in charge of themselves for a day, and now they were threatening themselves again and again, just for their own selfishness, her real parents were really selfish beyond redemption.


    She slowly turned around and looked at Grace and Louis¡¯ appearance and couldn¡¯t help but sneer.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°I tell you, not to mention that there is no rtionship between me and yton now, even if there is, I will only let him elerate your bankruptcy, and you will never think of using me to get one more point.¡±


    Flora ispletely see through, her extravagant hope of those affection from the beginning are their own delusions, such parents and she can beg what they can give themselves.


    ¡°Flora ¡­ do you really want to see us on the streets before you are willing to do so?¡±


    ¡°What do you have to do with me living on the street? I almost died on the street when I was five years old, did you care? You have hands and feet now, and you are in a much better condition than I was in.¡±


    Flora turned around and walked away, this is after all their parents, she will not stand by and watch them die, so living on the streets should be their best home.


    ¡°Flo¡­¡± Louis pointed at Flora with trembling hands, his anger attacking his heart, making him unable to slow down his breath for a moment, directly nted on the sofa.


    Grace was shocked by his sudden appearance, she hurriedly squatted by Louis¡¯ side, ¡°Louis, Louis, what happened to you?¡±


    Grace squatted beside him and kept shouting, she originally thought Louis was pretending, but seeing Louis¡¯ pale face, and that incessant panting she then knew he was not pretending.


    ¡°Medicine ¡­ medicine ¡­¡±


    Louis couldn¡¯t catch his breath and couldn¡¯t even speakpletely, he stretched out his finger and pointed to his jacket pocket, Grace was quick on her feet and hurriedly fished out a bottle of medicine from his pocket.


    ¡°Louis, you piece of shit, when did you have a heart attack?¡±


    Grace still can¡¯t change her condescending look, she poured out a few pills for Louis and fed them to him while she kept yelling.


    ¡°Belle, hurry up and call an ambnce.¡± Grace hissed, not that she cared much about Louis, except that Louis would be of great use to her next, so he absolutely could not fall down now.

 Chapter 104 What happens if you hurt her

    Flora watched all this with cold eyes, she really didn¡¯t know that Louis could have a heart attack.


    Looking at Grace¡¯s worried look, it didn¡¯t look fake at all. She coldly watched Grace finish feeding Louis the medicine and finally couldn¡¯t bear to leave directly.


    ¡°What are you still doing here, you sweeper, get out of my house and pretend we never had you as a child.¡±


    Grace hissed at Flora, seemingly having broken her heart to Flora, she then continued to rant, ¡°You heartless scourge, if it wasn¡¯t for you, how could our Wood¡¯s Family have fallen to such a state, how could your father have had a heart attack from you, I should have known that I should have strangled you when you were born. I should have strangled you to death when you were born, get out of here.¡±


    Grace roared, her acting skills were superb, she had never been so mad as she was now, she just sat on the floor, like a cursing shrew.


    Flora just watched Grace¡¯s performance with cold eyes. If she was sad and upset by Grace¡¯s cursing before, she doesn¡¯t feel anything now after being hurt by her over and over again.


    The ambnce came quickly until it had already taken Louis to the hospital for resuscitation Flora this only left from the vi.


    ¡°Flora, are you okay?¡±


    Zoey looked at Flora with concern, just now Grace said so many hurtful words, even she an outsider could not bear to hear, she really can not imagine how Flora as their own daughter is how to suffer.


    Her heart must have been sad, Zoey guessed in her mind, she helped Flora into the car, her face was calm and frightening, in Zoey¡¯s opinion, she looked like she was too sad to let out even the least grief.


    ¡°Flora, if you¡¯re sad, cry it out, I¡¯m right by your side.¡± Zoey said heartbreakingly and hugged Flora directly, if she could she really didn¡¯t want Flora to suffer so much.


    The more she thought about it, the harder it was, and the more she wrapped her arms around Flora, the tighter she got.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Flora finally responded, she gently patted Zoey¡¯s shoulder and said softly.


    She said has got up from Zoey¡¯s embrace out, she does have nothing to be sad, death has died, the heart has long been wounded by a thousand holes, now she has long been numb, to anything has no feeling.


    But her heart is still a little worried about Louis in case the resuscitation does note over how to do, even if she does not recognize him as her father, but that is after all a human life.


    The only thing she doesn¡¯t understand is why Grace hates him so much, and has been living with her grandmother since she knew better, who always told her she had a good mother, and where Grace deserves to be called her good mother.


    Her mind couldn¡¯t help but sh back to the dream she had back then, who that woman really was, and whether she was Grace¡¯s daughter or not.


    Once the seed of doubt is nted, it spreads rapidly with an overwhelming tendency. Flora¡¯s brow is deep in thought, and she unknowingly falls back into her own thoughts.


    ¡°Flora, Flora.¡±


    Zoey had just dried her eyes when she saw Flora dawdling again she couldn¡¯t help but jump again.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Flora finally slowed down.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, talk to me okay.¡±


    Zoey knew that Flora could not have felt nothing at all, as she said, after all, Zoey was raised by her own parents in the palm of her hand, she simply could not imagine how painful it should be to meet parents like Grace and Louis.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go home first, I still have important things I need your help with.¡±


    Flora finally slowed down, and her eyes quickly became clear.


    The events of today had messed up her head, she had to sort it out properly, and until now she didn¡¯t know what had happened after that night, why Wood¡¯s Family was in crisis, and what the matter had to do with yton.


    Zoey heard Flora¡¯s words, quickly speed up the car, the car all the way to speed, and soon arrived at the old house.


    Flora returned home and quickly turned on herputer to find the news of the past few days.


    The entire Inte is now covered by two news items, one is Sam¡¯s murder and the other is that Wood¡¯s Enterprises has suffered a major contract termination and is in danger of bankruptcy.


    ¡°What are you checking out.¡± Zoey poured two sses of water over, she was dying of thirst this morning, and when she sat down in front of Flora, it was only then that she saw that Flora was carefully reading the news of thest few days.


    ¡°Since when are you interested in this old man, huh, the damned old man is really not enough to die.¡± Zoey said with righteous indignation.


    ¡°You know him?¡± Flora asked curiously, and she turned to Zoey.


    ¡°Yes, the news about him has been sent out one after another in the past few days, it¡¯s hard not to know.¡± Zoey said indifferently, but looking at Flora¡¯s confused look, she was patient and followed Flora one by one.


    ¡°I tell you, this Sam is pure pure old pervert a, when the bullying of a young girl, so that the girl jumped to her death, and finally he took money directly to the girl¡¯s parents, and then a period of time, this person not only do not know restraint, and finally cheating directly by his wife saw, so that his wife jumped to her death. ¡±


    Zoey said bitterly, ¡°I really do not know how such scum can live in this world, but fortunately God has eyes, just the day before yesterday someone reported that several buildings under him were checked for quality problems, yesterday, he tried to abscond, midway by his former lover killed, the case was closed at six this morning. ¡±


    Zoey said in his heart this is a lot of relief, like this kind of scum is not enough to die, save living to gue this society.


    However for Zoey this may just be a matter of gossip, but for Flora is different, this matter of the context she should be the most clear.


    She was now almost certain that yton had done it all, and for a moment her mind wondered what it was like.


    She flipped through the news again, and the next thing she knew was the news about Wood¡¯s Enterprises.


    There was no clear reason on the news, except that overnight all the cooperative aspects of Wood¡¯s Enterprises announced the termination of their contracts, and none of thepanies were currently willing to work with them.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this incident was also rted to yton, and if he really did it, then for what reason he did it. Naturally, Flora wasn¡¯t narcissistic enough to think that yton was doing it to take the heat off her.


    ¡°Zoey, is there any way you can help me find out exactly what it was about Wood¡¯s Enterprises that caused the partners to all give up their contracts?¡±


    Flora nced at Zoey, Zoey¡¯s family¡¯s position in the mall is extremely high, let her help to check this matter, should not be a difficult task.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy, I¡¯ll call Jacob and ask him.¡±


    Zoey said she had taken out her cell phone, she quickly dialed Jacob¡¯s cell phone number.


    Thepany¡¯s business is a very good source of information, and the business circle is veryrge, only he does not want to know, there is nothing he can not know.

 Chapter 105 Exwife and exhusband

    ¡°The actual fact is that you can¡¯t be a good person, you can¡¯t be a good person.


    Jacob picked up the phone and it was a flirtation.


    ¡°Who has time to invite you to dinner, I ask you, what is the situation of Wood¡¯s enterprise, you must know it.¡± Zoey asked nonchntly.


    ¡°I say, Miss, asking for help is also so justified you are afraid of the first person, Flora asked you to ask, it just so happens that I know this matter very well, you are now in Flora¡¯s house?¡±


    Jacob will not answer her question honestly, so many years she has long known him thoroughly, do not see in the business he looks like a dog, everyone respect him, but in fact he is a calcting ck man.


    Of course these words Zoey naturally will not let Jacob hear, after all, the two of them are old enemies.


    ¡°I¡¯m at Flora¡¯s house, what¡¯s up ¡­ Hello? Jacob?¡±


    The only thing is that Zoey just finished answering Jacob¡¯s words, and that side quickly hung up the phone, ¡°How dare you hang up on me, good for you Jacob don¡¯t let me see you, or I¡¯ll definitely unload you.¡±


    Zoey said angrily to the already cked out phone screen, this Jacob is really getting more and more arrogant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Flora looked at Zoey¡¯s angry appearance, could not help but ask. She had known fromst time that she and Jacob were at loggerheads, but now it seems to have gotten worse.


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of this damn Jacob, he hung up on me in the middle of a conversation, I¡¯m really mad at him.¡± Zoey was so angry that she quickly grabbed a cup and drank a full ss of water to relieve her anger.


    Jacob, who had just hung up on Zoey, quickly turned around and drove in the direction of Flora¡¯s house.


    Zoey can call Wood¡¯s business situation, it means that Flora has started to work on this matter, Grace is after all Flora¡¯s biological parents, see their ownpany closed, Flora in the end is the management or not?


    It seems that the next episode will be very exciting, Jacob secretly sarcastic.


    He then dialed yton¡¯s phone number, he really wanted to know what Flora¡¯s attitude would be if he asked him to let Wood¡¯s Enterprises go.


    ¡°Talk to me.¡± The phone didn¡¯t ring twice before it was answered on the other end, and the next second came yton¡¯s impatient voice.


    Jacob couldn¡¯t help but smile, not minding his rudeness to himself at all, ¡°I suddenly think there is something you need to know, Zoey called me to ask about Wood¡¯s Enterprises, do you think I should tell the truth or make up a set. I think Flora is so smart that she must also know that you did this, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hide my falsehoods.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob said teasingly, he said the heart can not help but hold a smile, can see yton eat defeat time indeed not much.


    ¡°So, is there a word in this pile of nonsense that works for you?¡±


    yton¡¯s shadowy voice suddenly came, even through the phone, Jacob can feel the cold, he could not help but shiver, instantly back to serious.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk serious, I am now on my way to Flora¡¯s house, as an exhusband, do you have anything to say to your exwife, I can help you pass the word for free oh.¡±


    Jacob said with a fear of death, in fact, in his heart also clear, yton has always been to Flora can not forget, but unfortunately the creation of man, his heart can not help but regret.


    But now he suddenly also want to take this opportunity to understand Flora is actually a kind of person, can make such a desperate yton¡¯s hate for her love.


    ¡°Get out!¡± yton hung up the phone with a roar, Jacob seemed to hear the sound of him mming the file, but unfortunately did not witness his angry look, it is really some regret.


    Jacob suddenly felt in a very good mood, and just in time, he had reached the old house where Flora lived.


    The environment of this ce is indeed good, surrounded by such buildings, a kind of courtyard feeling, not far from there is a river, not wide nor narrow streets are very clean and quiet.


    Jacob stood in the doorway, he tapped the door, and vaguely he seemed to hear Zoey¡¯s growl.


    Jacob suddenly had a feeling of great distress, he would have fled the ce, but it was toote, Zoey had run over to open the door.


    ¡°Jacob, you still dare toe, how dare you hang up on me, do you want to live.¡±


    Zoey opened the door and saw the figure of Jacob, immediately angry, she looked left and right and did not find anything, otherwise she must have beaten Jacob full of teeth.


    ¡°Aunt forgive me, I was wrong, so this is not personallye to the door to apologize.¡± Jacob hurriedly begged for mercy, if he had known this he should have talked to her properly, no, if he had known this, he should not have thrown himself into the.


    Jacob said secretly in his heart, this girl, a day has not seen, and a lot of fierce.


    ¡°Zoey, okay, you take it easy, Jacob he must not mean it.¡±


    Flora heard the noise and rushed out from the house, and saw Zoey was grabbing Jacob and beating him up, she rushed up to stop Zoey.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at you, not at all as reasonable as Flora.¡± Jacob rubbed his arm and said, ¡°Zoey is not very big, but she is really hard.


    ¡°How dare you say that?¡±


    Zoey listened to Jacob¡¯s spit, more angry, and can not help but stretch out his foot will be kicked towards Jacob in the past.


    Fortunately, Flora was prepared and pulled her away from him, otherwise she would have kicked him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Flora said slightly apologetically to Jacob, as she shielded Zoey and tried to calm her down first.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you off the hook today for Flora¡¯s sake.¡± Zoey said with a cold grunt, which followed Flora into the house.


    ¡°Please sit down.¡± Flora politely said to Jacob and brought him another ss of water, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to entertain, and I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Jacob nodded politely and said thank you.


    The atmosphere was strangely silent again for a while, Flora looked at Zoey and then at Jacob, and finally took the lead to break the awkwardness.


    ¡°I wonder if Mr Troph is here for something?¡±


    Flora asked, she knew Jacob and yton were extremely close, and in all the years she had been married to yton, the man had never introduced anyone around him, except for the very few times they had met, and it was Zoey who read it in her own ears.


    Jacob nced at Zoey, which put down his ss of water, and his eyes turned to Flora, who, as a bystander, did feel much morefortable to him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t someone call me, wanting to know about Wood¡¯s Enterprises? It turned out that I came over with good intentions, but I personally got hit in the head. Fortunately, I¡¯m good at it, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have been lucky to have my head broken.¡±


    Jacob still deliberately said to Zoey listened, he said seemingly nced at Zoey.


    ¡°Why do you speak in a strange way, and no one is begging you to say.¡± Zoey how can not hear his dark sarcasm, she said in a goodnatured way.


    ¡°Zoey,¡± Flora said as she took Zoey¡¯s hand, before looking back at Jacob and smiling awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I frightened you just now, I actually wanted to know the details, Zoey was just helping me, I hope you don¡¯t mind, if Mr I hope you don¡¯t mind, if Mr. Troph knows all this, please tell me about it, thank you.¡±


    Flora said very sincerely.

 Chapter 106 Guarding has become futile

    Jacob looked at Flora, although growing up in that kind of family, but Flora but no Grace a little bit sarcastic shadow, it seems that yton¡¯s investigation is correct, Flora and the forced marriage incident is indeed not much rted to.


    ¡°You are too polite, just call me Jacob, although you and yton have divorced, but it does not affect our friendship, do you think so?¡±


    Jacob said with a deeper meaning, although he did not know whether it was to the detriment of the two people or for their own good, at least he and Flora to y a good rtionship, yton wants to know her situation, he can also let him know in the fastest way.


    ¡°You said it.¡± Flora replied.


    She herself is not a particrly restrained person, in addition to the most basic cultivation of the and polite, her personality is also the same quick, otherwise would not be with Zoey to mingle.


    ¡°Cut, don¡¯t put words in your mouth, who knows what you¡¯re up to.¡±


    Zoey couldn¡¯t help but spit out, looking at Jacob¡¯s serious look, she didn¡¯t give a damn.


    ¡°Zoey,¡± Flora hurriedly called out to her, she knew the rtionship between Zoey and Jacob was very good, but it was always better to be peaceful.


    And Zoey¡¯s big personality is fine in front of them, but it¡¯s easy to lose out if you go out.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Jacob said in a businesslike manner.


    ¡°About Wood¡¯s enterprise, I think I do not need to say, you should also understand eight or nine points, yes, this matter is indeed yton did, and he also directly in the industry to put the word, not allowed anypany and Wood¡¯s enterprise cooperation.¡±


    Jacob directly to the point, no matter what kind of misunderstanding exists between them, but their own brother can not love so unclear is not, so he must let Flora know all this.


    ¡°As for the reason why he did this, I think you should know, Flora, sometimes what you see is not always true. But if you want yton to leave the Wood¡¯s Family alone, I think he¡¯ll say yes.¡±


    Jacob has no reservations to say what he knows, he does not have any me tone, after all, feelings such things, itself is moreplicated, but as a good brother he naturally heart to yton.


    ¡°What do you mean, how do I not understand, why would the cousin suddenly target Wood¡¯s Family, and what does this have to do with Flora.¡±


    Zoey didn¡¯t know about the night Flora was set up by Louis, so naturally she couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about.


    Flora slightly lowered her eyes, she did not want to admit that yton did this is not for their own sake, but now suddenly by Jacobpletely revealed the answer, she actually do not know how to heart to ept all this.


    yton actually why do so, he clearly does not love her, is all this is just topensate? Then she would rather not have suchpensation.


    ¡°I know, thank you for telling me all this.¡±


    Flora said softly, and she got up feebly to see Jacob out, as if she had lost her soul for a moment.


    However, Zoey, who was listening to the confusion over here, was naturally reluctant, and she went straight after Jacob to go out, she had to get this thing straight.


    ¡°Jacob, what do you mean by what you just talked about.¡±


    Zoey said after Jacob, she had a feeling that something must have happened to Flora during the two days she was away, and that everyone knew about it but her.


    Jacob walked to the car turned around and turned back, he looked in the direction of the door, saw Flora did note out, then looked at Zoey, he did not know if he was qualified to tell Zoey this.


    But he is extremely know how to read people, he expects Flora just want to tell Zoey these things, but I¡¯m afraid she is difficult to say it.


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Jacob looked at Zoey with rare seriousness, and his face couldn¡¯t help but sh a touch of careless helplessness.


    ¡°Tell me everything you know, focusing on what my cousin really means.¡± Zoey said fiercely, now that Flora had nothing left, even the only inheritance left by her grandmother was rolled over by Grace, she would never allow anyone to hurt Flora again.


    ¡°You¡¯re really elbowing your way out.¡± Jacob shook his head helplessly, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pat her little head, only to have Zoey subconsciously dodge it, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you everything, a few days ago ¡­¡±


    Jacob will know all the things he told Zoey, however Zoey itself is a violent temper, listening to these words, how she may still be able to endure.


    ¡°Too abominable, Flora so kind how to have Grace and Louis these two ckhearted parents, no wonder today Louis will threaten Flora to let her body to exchange with her cousin, simply unconscionable.¡±


    Zoey muttered, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became, if killing was not a crime, she would have shattered that Grace and Louis into pieces.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jacob vaguely listened to Zoey¡¯s words and subconsciously asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Zoey reacted very quickly, this is after all Flora¡¯s personal affairs, how can she casually say out, she continued to speak ¡°But listen to you, Ole Real Estate and Wood¡¯s Enterprises happened one after another are cousin do?¡±


    Zoey asked curiously, she was also as puzzled as Flora, they were already divorced, why did cousin still do these things in vain, and he was about to get married to that vixen, this is the most intolerable thing for Zoey.


    Jacob nodded helplessly, when he first learned of these things, he also asked yton why he would do so, but his answer was silence.


    He thought this question should also be only yton is qualified to answer it, Jacob finished what should be exined, and then drove away.


    Flora sat in a daze for a while before she came to her senses. Her eyes continued to be fixed on the Wood¡¯s Family news, and as they talked, a new story came out.


    The story was a picture of Louis with an oxygen tube in his body and Grace covering her face, not taking a clear picture of her.


    Many reporters were blocking the entrance of the hospital, and the downstairs of Wood¡¯s Enterprise was not much more peaceful. Many capable staff members had already handed in their resignation letters, and stockholders of all sizes were crowding at the entrance of Wood¡¯s Enterprise, trying to get Grace toe forward and give an ount.


    At one time, the whole Wood¡¯s enterprise is in internal and external trouble, almost has exploded into a pot of soup.


    Flora watched all this with cold eyes, and suddenly she remembered what Jacob had just said. If Grace hadn¡¯t harmed her a few days ago, she might have tried to ask yton to let them go, but now, Wood¡¯s was in ruins, and that was the scene she most wanted to see.


    Still, all she could do now was not to stand by and watch them both die, and as long as they were still breathing, she would not ask a single question. This is the only thing she can do as a daughter to ¡°repay¡± them.


    ¡°Flora, your parents are ¡­¡± Zoey walked into the house and saw Wood¡¯s business ying on theputer, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Flora, she didn¡¯t know what Flora was thinking at the moment.


    If she really wanted to save Wood¡¯s Family, her cousin would have said yes.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 Chapter 107 Children of a Rich Family

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any parents, I haven¡¯t had any family since my grandmother died.¡±


    Flora said with an icy face, did she have parents, since three years ago when Grace inexplicably went to her grandmother¡¯s house and asked herself to call her mother.


    She had never seen what this mother looked like before, and she would only go to her grandmother coyly to ask why she didn¡¯t have a mother when other children bullied her.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She would always tell her that her mother was too busy, and she would even lead herself to watch her mother¡¯s news on TV, and then as she grew up she gradually stopped needing her mother.


    She also knew that her mother was not paying attention to her for so many years because she held a grudge against her father. Later, she naively thought that her mother did not hold a grudge against her anymore, but when she foolishly went back with her, how she treated herself.


    They never deserved to be her parents again, from the time they set themselves up to get worse and worse each time. ¡°Well, enough of that, Zoey, I¡¯d like to ask you for one more favor.¡±


    Flora¡¯s attitude is obviously not going to save Wood¡¯s enterprise, Flora is not the Virgin Mary, for this pair of parents she has long broken her heart, and she has little energy to care about Grace now, the most important thing now is, she must figure out the whereabouts of the house in the western suburbs.


    She thought very clearly, even if she asked yton to let Wood¡¯s Enterprise go, with Grace¡¯s cunning character, she might not be willing to give her the house when the timees, so she might as well do the best she can, that is, wait for the Wood¡¯s Family to go bankrupt, then the vi will naturally be taken away, so that she will have the opportunity to get the ownership of the house.


    Otherwise, she is afraid that she will never get a brick and mortar from it in her life.


    ¡­


    In the hospital.


    Grace has been forced to the ward for a long time dare not go out, although the hospital has tried its best to block the reporters, but there is always some squeezed head slipped in.


    However, looking at Louis¡¯ halfdead appearance, Grace really didn¡¯t have the energy to spend time with him here.


    She nced at Louis in disgust, now thepany is facing the risk of bankruptcy, and those who were constantly chasing after her and offering their courtesy, are now all gone.


    Grace hated it so much that her mind was already twisted, so she naturally calcted all the misfortunes she had suffered on Flora¡¯s head, and she hated it even more.


    She quickly organized herself, with sunsses, wrapped herself tightly with a silk scarf, only to fear that a reporter would sneak in.


    She quietly left Louis¡¯ ward, and every few steps she took, she deliberately dodged, afraid that someone would recognize her.


    However, because she was walking too fast and didn¡¯t see the road clearly, she bumped into a small nurse who was pushing a medical cart.


    The little nurse was hit suddenly, because of the instability of the body, the car because of inertia slid forward, directly into a very elegant woman.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, can¡¯t you see the road when you walk? Really.¡± The little nurse hurriedly stood up and gave Grace a reprimand. She rubbed her arm that had been hit, and only then did she see that the trolley had actually hit a very elegantly dressed woman in front of her.


    Grace, who had always been proud, was not willing to be reprimanded like that.


    The little nurse hurriedly bowed to the woman beside her and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, I didn¡¯t mean to do that, I was also hit by someone, are you okay?¡±


    The little nurse said and red at Grace with dissatisfaction, and bowed again and again to apologize.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just be careful in the future.¡±


    The woman said with a smile, she was very cultivated, even the aura around her body was so expensive and elegant.


    ¡°Mrs Harlot you are so nice, if I didn¡¯t know at a nce that you are the chairman¡¯s wife of Windy Group, I really thought you were a young girl in her twenties.¡±


    The little nurse¡¯s mouth was like touching honey, praising Olivia.


    The woman being praised was not only notcent, but also more elegant and generous. She smiled and nodded slightly to the nurse, and went directly to the VIP ward not far away without saying much to the nurse.


    Grace naturally saw all this clearly, and she looked at Olivia¡¯s back for a long time.


    How she said this person looks so familiar, it turns out that she is the chairman¡¯s wife of Windy Group, counting when Flora¡¯s grandfather was alive, had a good rtionship with William.


    Grace seems to have thought of something, even sunsses can not hide the joy in her eyes, she momentarily did not care whether the little nurse just rude to her, then hurriedly left the hospital.


    She seems to remember that when her father was alive, she had a verbal marriage contract with William.


    At that time, she had just gotten married to Louis, and William¡¯s wife, Olivia, had just gotten pregnant with their second child, so they verbally agreed to be iws sometime in the future.


    Grace was so happy that she quickly ran back home. Although she remembered it clearly, it was a verbal agreement after all, and there was nothing she could do if Harlot¡¯s Family did not recognize it.


    But fortunately, when her father was alive, he had the habit of taking notes regrly, so as long as she could find her father¡¯s notebook, she was not afraid that Harlot¡¯s Family would not admit it.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. She had heard about the second husband of the Harlot¡¯s Family, who happened to be the same age as Flora. The Windy Group is the only one in the entire A city that canpete with yton.


    Thepany¡¯s business will be closed down if the marriage between Flora and Harlot¡¯s Family¡¯s second gentleman can be realized, Grace couldn¡¯t help but hook up a vicious car, she elerated the car gear again and returned home as fast as possible.


    ¡­


    In the old house, Flora and Zoey are searching Grace¡¯s property. Flora doesn¡¯t know why, but she feels a chill behind her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but rub her arms. The outdoor heat of over thirty degrees could almost take ayer of skin off, there was no reason for her to be so cold.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is the air conditioning on too low?¡±


    Zoey looked at Flora and couldn¡¯t help but ask, she hurriedly picked up the air conditioning remote control and turned the temperature up a bit.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s fine now, how¡¯s your side of the investigation?¡±


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but ask, don¡¯t look at Zoey usually bighearted, but the attainment of this piece of business is extremely not shallow, after all, was born in the business tycoon¡¯s family, the IQ is certainly enough.


    Zoey tapped on the keyboard, and in a few clicks, all of Grace¡¯s assets were pulled out, and even her real estate was clear.


    Flora looked at Zoey, in all the years she had known her, she had never admired her so much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too surprised, it¡¯s just a matter of raising your hand.¡±


    Zoey looked at Flora smugly, with great pride.


    Flora looked at her with her tail up in the air and couldn¡¯t help but smile, before moving her gaze to theputer.


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re breaking thew like this.¡± Flora said teasingly.


    She had never known the Wood¡¯s Family and how much assets Grandpa had left behind, and now that she had taken a look she was shocked to see that Grace had dozens of properties under her name alone, all spread across a very privileged location in City A.


    But even if Grace has so much property, I¡¯m afraid that when thepany goes bankrupt, these things under her name will all be seized, Flora raised her eyebrows indifferently.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s business is not just about theft of property, but also about the things in her name that I can¡¯t see.


    Zoey said in a bullish voice, she was radiant at this moment.


    ¡°But Flora, it seems to me that there is no property here for that western suburban vi that you mentioned.¡±


    Zoey took a nce at the dense numbers, she looked at them several times and still could not find the property of the western suburban vi that Flora was talking about.


    ¡°Impossible, the property of the western suburbs vi was told to me by Grandma herself, there is absolutely no way she would lie to me.¡±


    Flora said firmly, grandmother has always been her faith, even if the whole world would deceive her, grandmother will not.


    She looked at all the data shown on theputer again carefully and seriously again, and she really did not see it.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    Flora said, maybe the house had already been transferred to her name when she married yton.


    And, at that time, Grandma was still alive, Grace did not dare to disobey Grandma, yes, it must have been transferred to her name at that time, but Grace never told herself.


    Flora seemed to grab thest straw, she asked Zoey to keep checking for her.


    However, the page in her name was nk.

 Chapter 108 Grandma wouldn鈥檛 lie to her

    ¡°You still have nothing under your name except your bank book and a few bank cards, not to mention the house and not even a brick.¡±


    Zoey said innocently looking at theputer page, she just finished, subconsciously biting her lips, she really is too tonguetied.


    Looking at Flora¡¯s incredulous look, she didn¡¯t know how tofort her, she gently patted Flora¡¯s back.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s still hard for you to ept, but if you can¡¯t find that property in this situation, there are only two possibilities, either Grace sold the house a long time ago or the house doesn¡¯t exist at all.¡±


    It¡¯s all just a front to use you.


    Of course, Zoey didn¡¯t have the courage to say thest sentence, she was too unwilling to see Flora upset.


    ¡°Impossible, there is no way the house will not exist, that house is very important to Grandma, Grace would not dare to sell that house even if she is short of money.¡±


    Flora sat up sharply, Grandma told her about the house, Grandma also said that the house was designed for her by Grandpa himself, it was very important to her, how could Grandma cheat her.


    Flora would not believe that Grandma would join Grace¡¯s scam no matter what.


    She had to get this matter straightened out, and she suddenly thought of Louis.


    Although she has not been in contact with Louis for a long time, but she has been able to understand him more or less.


    Louis, a man cunning but shrewd enough, never let himself suffer, even with Grace married, I¡¯m afraid will try to find out all of Grace¡¯s assets.


    And why does Grace hate herself so much, I¡¯m afraid the only one who can know the answer now should be Louis.


    The first thing you need to do is to go to the hospital and see how Louis is doing.


    ¡°Flora, what are you doing?¡±


    Zoey watched Flora go out and asked eagerly.


    ¡°I have to go to the hospital, there are too many things I don¡¯t know, I have to find Louis and ask for an exnation.¡± Flora said hurriedly, she said and handed a spare key to Zoey, ¡°You can stay here for now if you don¡¯t want to go back tonight, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Flora said, without waiting for Zoey to call out to her, she already rushed out of the courtyard.


    Zoey sat alone in this room, she looked back toward theputer page, she could not help but look around the house.


    She was suddenly frightened, she looked at the house carefully, it does not seem to be owned by Flora.


    She looked up the owner of the house and found that it was still in her grandmother¡¯s name and hadn¡¯t been repossessed by Grace yet, but Grace was the first heir after all and her grandmother hadn¡¯t made a will.


    If Grace reacts, I¡¯m afraid that Flora will not even have a ce to hide.


    Zoey couldn¡¯t help but fall into a moment of sadness, it was really a mountain of rain and wind, why can¡¯t God be kind to Flora.


    This house is the only ce where Flora and her grandmother have left their memories, and she can¡¯t let Flora lose it for nothing.


    ¡­


    Flora arrived at the hospital already in the dark, not knowing where she had gotten a nurse¡¯s uniform to put on.


    She stood at the hospital entrance and looked around. The reporters were all human beings.


    Wood¡¯s Family had such an incident, I¡¯m afraid she, the daughter of Wood¡¯s Family, will not be spared, after all, the news reporters are so sophisticated now, as long as they check it will be able to identify themselves at once.


    So for the sake of unnecessary trouble, Flora could only sneak into the hospital wearing a nurse¡¯s uniform.


    However, she didn¡¯t know where Louis¡¯ ward was, and the situation was so urgent that she didn¡¯t have time to prepare the nurse¡¯s tag. She could not go to the duty desk and ask for Louis¡¯s room without a badge, or she would have been recognized right away.


    Flora saw no better way but to look for them one by one, but what she didn¡¯t know was that because of Wood¡¯s enterprise, no less than ten reporters had sneaked into the hospital wearing hospital gowns or nurse¡¯s uniforms, so the hospital¡¯s security had been increased.


    Flora was already being watched by the security guards from the moment she entered the surveince.


    Just as she was walking to the top floor, several security guards had already caught up with her. Flora saw that the situation was not right and subconsciously had to dodge.


    It¡¯s not terrible to be caught, but if Grace is here too, she¡¯s afraid she won¡¯t have a chance to see Louis.


    Flora kept running in the corridor, because it waste at night, not many people were still walking in the hospital.


    She looked back as she ran, afraid that she would be caught by the two security guards.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    A security guard subconsciously lowered his voice, after all, it waste at night, and this floor is the exclusive VIP floor, the patients are rich or noble, they a small security guard naturally can not afford to offend.


    So he did not dare to shout, even chasing Flora¡¯s footsteps, also subconsciously lightened a lot, which is enough to give Flora more than enough time to escape.


    However, Flora is not familiar with the hospital, she ran ahead on her own, and did not even notice that she ran directly to the end of the corridor, where there are no stairs, and is dozens of floors high, jumping down is impossible.


    Flora is anxious, she clearly has heard a small footsteps closer and closer to her.


    She was panicking when she suddenly saw a door was hidden, Flora now could not care less, directly rushed in and quickly closed the door.


    She quietly leaned over the door and listened to themotion outside.


    ¡°Where is everyone?¡±


    One of the guards said, trying his best to keep his voice down, but they were standing right at the door of the ward Flora was hiding in, so naturally Flora heard their conversation loud and clear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I clearly saw her running here.¡± The other man said in disbelief.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back to the surveince room, she should not be able to run away for the time being, all the people living here are big shots, we¡¯d better be careful.¡±


    The two security guards finally left after you said one thing and I said another.


    Flora¡¯s tense heart could not help but rx for a minute, and the whole person could not help but lean on the door panel and breathe hard.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey, little nurse.¡±


    A man¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind her, Flora¡¯s back stiffened violently, she slowly turned around and slowly looked in the direction of the hospital bed.


    There were no lights on in the ward, and Flora could only see through the vague moonlight that there was a person lying on the bed.


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but be startled, it¡¯s nearly twelve o¡¯clock, she thought these patients had already gone to bed, didn¡¯t think ¡­ she was really a bit backward.


    ¡°Hey, turn the lights on.¡±


    The man continued to speak, with a slight impatience in his tone.


    Flora can¡¯t help but feel weak, she is only an impostor nurse, if the lights are turned on, I¡¯m afraid it will all be revealed, she naturally did not dare.


    ¡°Did you hear me? I told you to turn the lights on.¡± The man growled impatiently again.


    Flora took a deep breath, turning on the lights was impossible, she just took a step forward with a stiff upper lip and deliberately lowered her voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s veryte now, the patient needs a good rest, so hurry up and rest.¡±


    Flora said forcefully, learning the nurse¡¯s tone, but what she didn¡¯t know was how mboyant the nurses here were, always warm and gentle to this patient.


    Flora continued to stand still, her eyes just adjusting to the dimly lit room, yet the man¡¯s back was to the moonlight, so she couldn¡¯t get a good look at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re not yton?¡±


    The man instantly heard Flora¡¯s voice, and it wasn¡¯t yton, the nurse who had been taking care of him, but Flora had deliberately suppressed her voice so he couldn¡¯t tell who it was.


    ¡°Well, yton she ¡­ her home temporary something, with me tonight shift, you take a good rest.¡±


    Flora finished to escape to the outside, but she did not have time to go to the door of the ward, only to hear the man once again will drink her to stop.


    ¡°Why are you running? Come here and give me a hand.¡± The man said he had already lifted the covers and was ready to get out of bed, his ankle was already injured and he could only stand on one foot on the ground.


    Looking at Flora standing in the doorway still indifferent, he looked at that back, the corners of his mouth could not help but hook up a yful smile.


    yton hade to check her ward only half an hour ago, this little nurse¡¯s words just now were obviously a lie.


    ¡°Come over here, my leg is hurt.¡± The man spoke again.


    Flora stood mute at the door, watching the man¡¯s movement to get up, she could only meekly walk over. After all, in this ck light, if the man fell, he would definitely alert the other doctors and nurses.


    Flora approached the hospital bed step by step, but she just reached out to hold the man¡¯s arm, abruptly, she only felt a moment of heaven and earth, the whole person has been pressed under the man.

 Chapter 109 Seeing each other is better than thinking about each other

    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me.¡±


    Flora suddenly angry, because with the mask, her face of anger sick not see too clearly, only her eyes full of anger.


    ¡°You have personally sent to the door, and still want me to let go, little nurse, you have to have the minimum professional ethics.¡±


    The man teased, in turn, this dark atmosphere, only more charming.


    Obviously, he has Flora as a special ¡°nurse¡± to look at, after all, sister daytime also jokingly said to him to find a nightpanion, he thought it was just a joke, did not expect the sister toe true.


    ¡°What are you ¡­ talking about?¡±


    Flora annoyed, she also did not forget to deliberately lower her voice, looking at the man so rude, she was even more angry, but the two people, after all, the physical disparity, she simply can not break free of him.


    The man¡¯s sister is Julia, he is the famous Harlot¡¯s Family second Mr. William.


    Of course Flora naturally does not know his identity, not to mention the darkness, she can not see the man¡¯s appearance in the slightest.


    ¡°What, am I wrong? You pretended to be yton from the moment you came in, and you deliberately left the lights on, just to provoke my interest in you.


    William gangster said, one hand has touched Flora¡¯s neck, fingers gently twisted, her neck button has been unbuttoned by him.


    Flora red angrily at the man and grabbed his hand, resisting his touch, her physical strength was no match for the man, but she could not call for help in this situation, Flora was already in a cold sweat of anxiety.


    ¡°Resist and wee? You have a lot of tricks up your sleeve.¡±


    William¡¯s mouth can¡¯t help but hook a smile, his movements are very agile, a handful of Flora¡¯s reverse sp, a time Flora is like a doll, directly by his transfer a child, he quickly sped Flora¡¯s arms behind his back.


    Flora was pressed down on the bed by him, and even with all her strength, she couldn¡¯t break free of him.


    ¡°Let go of me, you rascal.¡±


    Flora turned her head away and cursed, but the more she cursed, the more she aroused the man¡¯s conquest of the valley of indebtedness, and the man turned her over once more, with two buttons already undone in front of her body.


    His behavior has provoked Flora¡¯s full fury, her eyebrows slightly knitted, delicate eyes suffused with intense anger.


    And the man¡¯s one palm sped her slender waist, and the other hand was about to touch the softness in front of her body.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was a sudden loud bang and William had fallen to the ground, he seemed surprised, not expecting Flora to resist him so much.


    Her kick was not light, William covered his stomach, half a day did not slow down, he was instantly furious, the pair of shadowy eyes in the darkness of the night emitted a burning light.


    ¡°You ¡­ how dare you kick me, do you know who I am?¡±


    William roared in anger, already injured in his ankle, plus kicked in the stomach, he just tried to sit up and fell down once more.


    He grimaced in pain, and his body kept breaking out in a cold sweat.


    He said ¡°I¡±, so Flora could not help but frown, she seems to have heard this somewhere.


    But now this situation has not allowed her to examine, for the man¡¯s threat she was not afraid, looking at the man sitting on the ground, she did not kick in his key parts, is already considered polite.


    She hurriedly got up to put her clothes in order, and her eyes plucked out William viciously, ¡°Shame on you.¡±


    Flora cursed angrily and then quickly fled the ward, however she didn¡¯t take a few steps before she heard a panic of footstepsing in her direction.


    She immediately hid in the bathroom, took off her nurse¡¯s uniform, and then walked out of the hospital with her head held high.


    William, who had been kicked hard by her, was still sitting on the floor. He had picked up the ss bottle in his hand and dropped it hard on the floor after Flora had left, which alerted the doctor and the nurse.


    When the doctor saw William sitting on the floor, he was terrified and hurriedly carried him to the bed with several nurses, not daring to dy in examining his condition.


    However, William is a man who wants to save face, and he will certainly not tell anyone about such a humiliating event.


    The woman¡¯s attitude, she really does not seem to be the sister to find himself a nightpanion, who is this woman?


    William couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes slightly, I don¡¯t know why, he seemed to be suddenly very interested in this woman.


    He subconsciously moved his body, his hand suddenly a trace of cold, he grabbed a look, it is an ice silk handkerchief, if he is not wrong, this must have fallen from the woman just now.


    William looked at the handkerchief, in addition to a corner embroidered ¡°small candy¡± three words, there is no longer any thing.


    He quietly put the handkerchief away, as if nothing had happened, no matter who asked, he kept his mouth shut.


    Flora managed to escape from the hospital, she looked at the time, it was already after one o¡¯clock in the morning.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She wandered in front of the hospital with a slight sense of mncholy. She wanted to ask Louis for some rification today, but she didn¡¯t expect to get into such a mess, and she didn¡¯t know what chance she would have to see him again.


    The scars on her right arm have not yetpletely disappeared, so even in summer she must wear long sleeves, and the scabbed marks are still so obvious even when touched through the clothes.


    The night will always make people involuntarily a touch of sadness, and she unconsciously thought of yton, looking at the dark night sky, if she did not agree to marry her mother yton, is now the result will be different, yton is not so hate her.


    But this world where there is what if, even if back to three years ago, she will also marry yton, after all, when she was how much love for yton, only her own heart clear.


    Even if he repeatedly tortured himself in the past three years, but she never regretted being his wife, as long as she could see him every day, even if it was painful, she was also willing to suffer.


    Flora walks aimlessly in the street, as if she were an abandoned kitten, unattended.


    What she didn¡¯t know, however, was that a car was following her a short distance behind her.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to pick her up? It¡¯ste, aren¡¯t you afraid of any danger?¡±


    Jacob drove the car to the back seat of yton said, yton this period of time almost every day in thepany overtime, until veryte from thepany will return to the hotel.


    Today, Jacob picked him up from thepany, and on the way to the hospital, he just ran into Floraing out of the hospital.


    Jacob couldn¡¯t help but drive the car much slower, not far apart, but not so far that Flora would notice.


    ¡°Drop me off at the corner up ahead, and you go take her back.¡±


    yton looked up from his paperwork then, and she nced at Flora¡¯s slender back through the car window, some feelings always have to be stifled.


    He said,ying back tiredly, rubbing his sore eyes, his expression still icy, making it hard to guess what was going through his mind.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to meet up?¡±


    Jacob hesitantly said again, he knows Flora has invariably be yton¡¯s pain, but, after all, to see one side is much better than alone loves it.


    ¡°Jacob, I¡¯m about to get engaged to ir, from now on this name, do not mention it again.¡±


    yton said, the car has also stopped at the intersection, he quickly pushed the door to get out, without a trace of hesitation.


    Some feelings are only clear in his heart, some people do not see the opposite can endure the past, once met, he does not know he still have the self control to hold his feelings.


    So, for Flora, yton can find the best way is not to hear no longer see.


    After all, when faced with Flora, all of his self control would be shattered by a simple look from her.


    Jacob shook his head helplessly and watched yton get out of the car, so he hurriedly turned around and brought the car to Flora¡¯s side.


    Flora was startled by the sudden arrival of the car, she slowed down when she saw the person in the car, it was Jacob.

 Chapter 110 Ward鈥檚 President鈥檚 wife

    ¡°It¡¯s sote, why are you still on the street ah, you are very dangerous alone.¡±


    Jacob looked at Flora and said, the neon light just happened to hit Flora¡¯s face, Jacob saw the sadness in her eyes clearly.


    ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Jacob nced at Flora and spoke again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take my own car backter.¡±


    Flora habitually refused, she and Jacob after all, not much contact, so it is also difficult to immediately acquaintance.


    ¡°Come on up, otherwise that Zoey girl will know that I saw you and didn¡¯t take you back, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get a reprimand again.¡±


    Jacob said seriously, he knows how to hold people¡¯s hearts, he said already got up and opened the car door for Flora.


    Flora took a look at Jacob and saw that he had moved Zoey out, so she naturally had no way to refuse, Zoey¡¯s temper she knew, and if she really knew, I¡¯m afraid it would really be like Jacob said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take the back seat.¡±


    Flora smiled politely, she had read a report that a man¡¯s passenger seat should only be reserved for the woman he loves.


    Jacob nodded slightly, which reopened the backseat door for her.


    Flora walked up to the car, she just sat down and touched a folder in her hand, a suspicion grew in her mind like crazy, her hand subconsciously touched the seat to the side.


    The seat was still warm, and it was obvious that someone had just sat in this seat.


    Was it him?


    Flora¡¯s hand on the seat, slowly clenched together, heart a kind of indescribable bitterness.


    She wanted to look out the window, but reason finally let her put away the impulse, she was afraid to see that figure.


    The person who is tormenting her day and night, but who she does not know how to face.


    Jacob looked in the rearview mirror and saw her face at the moment. He sighed helplessly and finally drove away.


    yton was standing behind the big banyan tree at the corner, his gaze fixed on Flora, until the car disappeared from his view, then he moved slightly.


    At the moment, dramatically transformed into he wandered aimlessly in the street, the past days of God to call the wind and rain yton, at the moment do not know where to go.


    The vi, he did not go back in the past few days, clearly said to make up for ir, he did not do, because every time you walk into the vi, he always think of Flora¡¯s figure.


    He knows in his heart that he is not a good man.


    ¡­


    Grace went back to the vi and rummaged around looking for the notebook her father left behind, but never found it.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think of the old house where Flora now lives. The notebook must have been ced in the old house along with the relics of Flora¡¯s grandmother.


    But considering that her rtionship with Flora is in crisis, she can¡¯t push Flora too hard, after all, raising her is to torture her properly in the future.


    So she simply let Flora off the hook for now.


    The organizers were sincere and held a press conference, saying that William was injured and could not participate in thepetition.


    After all, the news of William¡¯s injury was a big deal and they couldn¡¯t hide it even if they wanted to, but considering their sincere attitude, the contestants entered the final round and simply gave them understanding, after all, they could have more time to prepare.


    These days, Grace did note back to trouble Flora, and she naturally had a quiet week, except for going back to school to seek some advice from the professional teacher who had taken her, and her life was quite peaceful.


    However, outside of her quiet life, news about Wood¡¯s Enterprises has been pouring in.


    This morning, thetest news issued, Wood¡¯s enterprise because of the capital deficit, owed a lot of debt, the relevant departments have Wood¡¯s enterprise closed to investigate.


    After the incident, Louis, who was treated in the hospital, fell ill again and was resuscitated for seven hours, and now his life or death is not known.


    In the current situation of Wood¡¯s Family, Grace can no longer afford the high cost of Louis¡¯ medical bills, and Louis has been transferred to a general ward this afternoon.


    Flora stared closely at the news report after news report, among which there was no shortage of Grace¡¯s photos, which were very clear and without any filter.


    The photo of Grace has changed a lot, the whole person has no color, even the face also shows a stooped appearance, the face is full of wrinkles, even the look is also a bit dull, as if a lot of old age all of a sudden.


    This is in stark contrast to the formerly bright, proud and arrogant Grace.


    Flora is kind in the end, seeing all this her heart inexplicably intolerant. Even though they have been repeatedly scheming themselves, they are after all her real parents, and she could not stand by and watch them die.


    Now that Louis¡¯ condition has worsened and Grace has be like this, since they have now epted their punishment, the grudges of the past will be written off at this moment.


    Flora hesitantly took out her cell phone, she still remembered what Jacob had told her, if she personally asked to stop yton¡¯s revenge on Grace, he would agree to it.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The phone screen went dark and came on again, many times over, but she never had the courage to dial that number.


    ¡­


    Ward¡¯s Family House is now buzzing with activity because tomorrow is yton and ir¡¯s engagement day.


    Zoey couldn¡¯t stand her mother¡¯s threats and had toe to the vi meekly, facing her least favorite, ir, and she couldn¡¯t resist leaving several times.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m begging you, let me leave here, okay? I don¡¯t like being in this ce at all.¡±


    Zoey begged her own mother with a painful face, it would be better to kill her to face ir¡¯s dogooder smile.


    Besides, her cousin was getting engaged to ir tomorrow, leaving Flora alone in that old house, and how hard it should be for her to have no one to keep herpany.


    ¡°No, you had to run over even if you jumped out the window when I didn¡¯t let youe here before, what¡¯s wrong now, you have to follow me honestly today and tomorrow.¡±


    Haley warned Zoey, yton was her most beloved nephew and treated him as if he were her own son.


    When he and Flora got married before, she knew that yton didn¡¯t love Flora at all, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart, but now that it was yton who took the initiative to announce his engagement, she couldn¡¯t be more excited.


    For so many years she had been worried that yton would fall in love with Flora, but now it was good, as long as his future wife was not Flora, it was anyone she could ept.


    ¡°That¡¯s because Flora was there before. Mom, I¡¯m begging you, just let me go.¡±


    Zoey was undeterred, shaking her mother, desperately pouting, trying to make a final struggle.


    But Haley is obviously determined, no matter how Zoey pampered with her, she should not be a moment.


    Zoey had no choice but to follow her mother¡¯s lead with a face full of frustration.


    At the same time, ir hase out wearing a dress,vender floorlength dress will be her temperament perfect out.


    The noble and beautiful dress, there is a vague lining of her bones of patience, people who do not know her will naturally see that patience as tough, while those who know her, it is obvious to see it as a calcting, deep city.


    ¡°Auntie, do you think my dress still fits?¡±


    ir said smugly, but the smile on her face was so gentle and lovely.


    The design of Moore has reached the level of perfection, even Zoey, who hates ir, could not help but be amazed by ir at the first moment she saw her.


    But she then reacted and couldn¡¯t help but nce at ir, extremely unsatisfied, and followed her own mother to ir¡¯s front.


    ¡°It fits, it fits perfectly, our ir looks beautiful in everything.¡±


    Haley joyfully walked to ir¡¯s front praised, no matter how yton can finally live in peace, love the house, so she can not help but to ir¡¯s attitude is much better.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±


    ir smiled with satisfaction, her eyes could not help but look askance at Zoey, watching the more angry Zoey¡¯s expression, the happier she became.


    Didn¡¯t she and Flora want to be good? But so what, the person who will soon marry yton is not still her after all.


    After tomorrow, the entire city of A will know that she is yton¡¯s fiance, and in the future, everyone will refer to her as the president¡¯s wife of Ward¡¯spany.

 Chapter 111 Please spare Wood鈥檚 Family

    ¡°The family should not be so polite, as long as you and yton you two live a good life, we will be relieved.¡±


    Haley shook ir¡¯s hand, said enthusiastically, she looked at the whole house, hase here half a day have not seen yton¡¯s figure, can not help but ask.


    ¡°Where¡¯s yton? Tomorrow is the engagement, why do not know how to stay well at home.¡±


    Haley seems to me the words, the tone is full of love.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a wedding, what¡¯s there to stay at home for.¡±


    Zoey really can¡¯t look at it anymore, dissatisfied to break into pieces, her voice is not loud, but enough for several people to hear clearly.


    ¡°Zoey, why so ignorant, ir will be your cousin¡¯s sisteriw from now on, how can you still talk like that?¡±


    Haley reprimanded with a serious face.


    Zoey already hated ir, and now because she was scolded by her own mother for no reason, her mood became even worse.


    She gave Zoey a nk look and ran straight upstairs to Flora¡¯s original room, a room she feared was the only ce she wouldn¡¯t feel depressed.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for making Zoey sad again, but Zoey is naturally candid and I really like her.¡±


    ir looked at Haley with some guilt and said, full of selfreproach so that Haley also directly ignored Zoey.


    ¡°Zoey that child is spoiled by me, you do not care.¡± Haley pulled ir in for a little more small talk, introducing her to a number of rules about Ward¡¯s Family.


    It wasn¡¯t long before yton and Jacob returned to the cottage as well.


    ¡°yton, you¡¯re back?¡±


    When she saw ytone back, ir immediately stood up from the sofa joyfully, she didn¡¯t wee him immediately, but stood at the same ce with a shy face.


    Her hands were folded in front of her body, her face was slightly red, her mouth was smiling, her beauty was iparable.


    yton¡¯s gaze could not help but be attracted to ir, he looked at ir frozen for a moment, ir is beautiful, but at the moment in yton¡¯s eyes, but no longer between lovers to appreciate.


    He slowed down for a moment and slowly walked to ir¡¯s side.


    ¡°yton, Miss Moore sent the gown back, I just tried it on for my aunt and didn¡¯t have time to change down, does it look good?¡±


    ir smiled with a sweet face, she had a smile on her brow that made it impossible to take your eyes away.


    She said her arms could not help but hold yton¡¯s arm, at this moment, the two of them standing together, handsome man and beautiful woman, more people can not take their eyes away.


    ¡°Very beautiful, tired? Your body is still weak, do you want to go upstairs to rest for a while.¡±


    yton said gently, these days he is also through Tobby to understand ir¡¯s situation, and the number of times he came home is also very little.


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that his words had once again aroused hatred in ir¡¯s heart, and for so many days yton had always used her weakness as an excuse to avoid her at every turn.


    Her patience is always limited, from the beginning of the effort to lure yton, to now her patience has all been exhausted, she is now toozy to waste effort.


    What she needs most now is the title of yton¡¯s wife, as forter when they are married, she is not afraid of not having the opportunity to be close to yton.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired yet, you work so hard, so don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll take good care of myself.¡±


    ir said very understandingly, she was assisted by yton to go back to the room to change her clothes.


    She nced askance at yton¡¯s master bedroom, they were getting engaged tomorrow, but yton still had their rooms so clearly separated.


    She couldn¡¯t help but sh a glint of ruthlessness in the corner of her eyes. Sooner orter, any ce in this room would have to belong to her.


    That night, Haley and Zoey also stayed at the vi for dinner. Zoey¡¯s anger hadn¡¯t subsided yet, except for a couple of words when she fought with Jacob, after which she was silent.


    ¡°How are the engagement site arrangements going?¡±


    Between meals, Haley asked with concern.


    After all, yton is her most beloved nephew, who grew up without his mother, and his brother became a flirt when he was young. Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    So Haley¡¯s concern for yton is no less than Zoey¡¯s.


    ¡°It¡¯s already arranged, just follow the schedule tomorrow.¡±


    yton said without a ripple, did not seem to have any particr expectation or delight about this engagement.


    He is still as moody and unpredictable as ever, without any emotion, and the asional shift is just a slight smile to ir.


    Haley was about to ask some more questions when he saw yton¡¯s cell phone suddenly vibrate, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown as he took it out.


    The eyes that had been t and untouched suddenly became deep, and he looked coldly at the number dancing on the phone screen, which was Flora.


    He abruptly got up and walked out of the restaurant without a word of exnation to anyone.


    On the balcony, yton habitually looked in the direction of the south of the city, until the phone rang for a long time, he only answered it.


    No one knows howplicated his heart is at this moment.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    yton¡¯s cold voice is mixed with a trace of helplessness, however, this mncholy emotion, Flora naturally can not hear.


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    She thought yton was unwilling to take her call, and just when she was about to give up, the phone was suddenly answered.


    Hearing his low voice, Flora didn¡¯t know what to say.


    And soon after yton walked out of the restaurant, ir also found an excuse to follow him out.


    She quietly followed yton and hid behind the curtains of the balcony.


    yton¡¯s emotions just now she really saw, in addition to Flora can make him fluctuate so much, she really can not think of anyone else.


    ir heart hate, they are about to get engaged, Flora still dare toe to seduce yton. The first thing that happened was that they were about to get engaged, and Flora had the audacity to seduce yton.


    Meanwhile, yton¡¯s voice suddenly came from the balcony.


    ¡°You want me to let the Wood¡¯s Family go, what if I don¡¯t?¡± yton said with some fury.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    yton said somewhat fiercely, his tone of voice could not help but emerge with a sense of anger, Grace so harmful to her, she even called him to plead for mercy, he was furious.


    If ir was not sure it was Flora just now, she was now sure.


    She couldn¡¯t hear what was being said on the other end of the line, only to hear yton speak after a long time.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    He sounded desperately angry and his voice was slightly muffled.


    ir had returned to the dining room before he had even stepped out onto the balcony.


    ¡°yton what are you doing?¡±


    Haley asked hurriedly, seeing yton¡¯s intention to go out.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡±


    He said he did not even look at ir and hurried out of the vi.


    Haley and the others naturally do not know what happened to yton, but ir¡¯s heart is very clear, just because Flora a phone call he was confused, leaving her fianc¨¦e on his own, how can ir not hate.


    ¡°I¡¯m done eating, I¡¯m going to rest.¡±


    ir said, put down her chopsticks and headed for her bedroom.


    She picked up her phone and dialed Daniel¡¯s number, she must make Flora¡¯s life worse than death.

 Chapter 112 Seeing Blood is Unlucky

    ¡°Daniel, after my engagement ceremony tomorrow, I never want to see Flora again.¡±


    ir spoke fiercely into the phone, her otherwise pretty face now hideous as if an evil spirit had crawled out of hell.


    Her eyes were devouring, emitting intense hatred, and her anger took over all her senses as she swept the engagement jewelry to the ground.


    The expensive jewels rolled to the floor as if they were stones. She propped her arms on the dresser and looked at herself in the mirror, the corners of her mouth gradually raised into a venomous smile.


    ¡°Flora, yton is mine, and the position of Ward¡¯s president¡¯s wife can only be mine, you can never take it away.¡±


    ir finished and let out a ghostlyugh.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    At the bedroom door, Avery was instructed by Haley toe over and bring over the oyster soup for ir. She had just entered the bedroom when she saw ir¡¯s creepy smile.


    When she heard that creepy smile again, she finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and the dinner te in her hand slid off and fell to the floor with a crash.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Miss Symon, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    Avery hurriedly squatted down, trembling and picked up the dinner te and broken bowl pieces in a hurry.


    She said she couldn¡¯t help but nce up at ir, having served her for so long, she had also seen long ago that ir was not at all as soft and kind as she appeared to be.


    But she was so good at disguising herself that even the shrewdest of gentlemen could not see it, and she was only a small servant, so small that the slightest mistake would mean she would not even have a job.


    ¡°What did you just see?¡±


    ir looked at Avery with a fierce gaze as she took a step forward to Avery¡¯s body.


    ¡°I ¡­ didn¡¯t see anything, I didn¡¯t hear anything, I was the one who fumbled and broke Miss Symon¡¯s tonic soup.¡±


    Avery said with trembling body, she almost did not give ir kneeling, but fortunately she was smart enough and quick to react.


    Her hands trembled as she picked up the porcin tiles on the ground, not daring to frown even when her hands were cut.


    ir was satisfied with Avery¡¯s reaction, but hearing what she had just called herself, her stern eyes shed quickly with a touch of ruthlessness again.


    ¡°What did you just call me?¡±


    ir said, gently picking Avery¡¯s jaw forcing her to meet her eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t help but hook a grim smile, it seemed that these servants weren¡¯t going to change their tune to themselves without her reminding them.


    ¡± ¡­ youngdy.¡±


    Avery suppressed the fear in her heart and said tremblingly, she looked straight at ir, her body was as if fixed, even the porcin tiles in her hands fell off at once.


    ¡°Count on your intelligence.¡±


    Getting the answer he wanted, ir snorted coldly and threw Avery directly into a wall.


    Haley downstairs heard themotion and hurried upstairs.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Haley said in surprise as Avery crouched on the floor while pieces of broken bowls and jewelry were scattered all over the floor.


    ir reacted smartly, and as Haley walked into the bedroom, she hurriedly took Avery¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Avery, are you okay, your hand is hurt, why are you so careless.¡± ir changed her face very quickly, and she looked up fittingly after she finished, just in time to meet Haley.


    ¡°Auntie, why are you up here.¡± She changed her shady appearance, and her soft voice seemed as if she couldn¡¯t even bear to step on an ant.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ir naturally felt Avery¡¯s body trembling, and she held the wound on Avery¡¯s hand, and couldn¡¯t help but squeeze it tighter, a warning look shed by.


    Avery¡¯s already scared face was bloodless, and even more so, ir¡¯s warning was seen as real.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, why is it so messy in here.¡± Haley said with a frown, especially seeing Avery¡¯s bleeding hands, her heart couldn¡¯t help but be angry, ¡°Tomorrow is the big day, how can you see blood, it¡¯s so unlucky, Avery what are you up to.¡±


    Haley reprimanded Avery at the same time, Zoey and Jacob had also rushed over.


    ¡°Miss, I ¡­¡± Avery heard Haley¡¯s reprimand and was so scared that she was about to cry out, she subconsciously stood up and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but nce towards ir¡¯s body, ¡°I ¡­ was I was in too much of a hurry to get in the door and identally bumped into the youngdy, which put ¡­ before these jewels hit the ground, I really didn¡¯t mean to, Miss.¡±


    Avery has anxiously cried, she seems to be really scared, can not stop trembling, she looked at Haley begging, full of grievances but can not say a word.


    ¡°Why are you so careless? Do you know how precious these jewels are? Since you can¡¯t even do this little thing right, don¡¯t work here.¡±


    Haley yelled at Avery sternly, she said and hurriedly had the jewels on the floor carefully picked up, wiped clean and arranged neatly.


    ¡°Aunt, Avery didn¡¯t mean to do it, don¡¯t me her, these jewels are important, but they¡¯re all extraneous, look at Avery she¡¯s already hurt, just forgive her. And tomorrow is my engagement day with yton, I really don¡¯t want to bring this unhappiness to my own wedding, Auntie, for my sake don¡¯t kick Avery out, okay?¡±


    ir pleaded with Haley, even the voice of speech can not help but tremble, the look of guilt let people really can not bear to look at her request to refuse.


    Haley helplessly walked to ir¡¯s front, gently patted her shoulder, ¡°you ah, always so kind, so easy to suffer, do you know, well, well, Avery also take care of you for so long, then let her continue to take care of you.¡±


    After hearing ir¡¯s plea, Haley gave Avery two more lectures and that was the end of it.


    ¡°Thank you aunt, you are very kind, yton and I will definitely be filial to you in the future.¡± ir immediately smiled, she is too good at pleasing, a sentence to say Haley not to mention how happy.


    ¡°You¡¯re a sweet talker.¡± Haley said with a smile.


    ¡°No, what happened today was my fault for making my aunt angry, since it¡¯s all right now, why don¡¯t you go and get some rest, I¡¯ll dress your Avery¡¯s wound, she must have been terrified.¡±


    ir said hurriedly and warmly pulled Avery to sit down again, gentle and virtuous appearance, let Haley very satisfied.


    And the house was a mess, but now it has been cleaned up, Haley saw nothing more, also put down his heart, and only then and Zoey Jacob they went downstairs.


    The moment the bedroom door was closed, ir¡¯s smile, which was still gentle, suddenly became hostile.


    ¡°If you dare to say a word about what happened today, I will make sure you look good.¡± She shook off Avery¡¯s hand and looked at her with a sinister gaze.


    ¡°No¡­ won¡¯t, I won¡¯t say anything to my death.¡± Avery hurriedly replied.


    She kept trembling with her head down, the look of horror on her face unabated.


    ir cold snort, disgusted to look at the blood stained hands, hurried to take out alcohol cotton to wipe themselves clean.


    ¡°What are you looking at, don¡¯t hurry up and bandage the wound, get the hell out of here.¡±


    ir said in a stern voice, she finished directly throwing the alcohol cotton in her hand to Avery¡¯s body, and only then walked into the bathroom with a godly face.


    Tomorrow she would be the real Mrs Ward, after tomorrow that woman Flora would never appear in front of herself again, ir was already looking forward to tomorrow very much.

 Chapter 113 Those who are in charge are not confused

    Zoey was surprisingly quiet today, she came down the stairs in a trance, her mind seemed to be thinking about something so unimportant that she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at the stairs beneath her feet.


    ¡°Ah!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Zoey stepped on her feet, but Jacob reacted quickly and caught her in his arms and brought her to the t ground.


    ¡°What are you thinking, so careless.¡±


    Jacob¡¯s tone was so bad that he couldn¡¯t help but knock Zoey¡¯s head.


    ¡°Mind your own business, go away.¡±


    Zoey is not in a good mood today, and now she is not only frightened and med by Jacob, she is in an even worse mood.


    She finished pushing Jacob away and ran straight to the back garden.


    Haley looked at them helplessly and shook his head, they grew up fighting, and now they are used to it, the heart can not help butment a sigh, also with them to go.


    Jacob followed Zoey into the garden, saw Zoey sitting alone in a rocking chair sulking, also quietly walked over.


    ¡°Thinking about ir?¡±


    Jacob surveyed Zoey, since childhood Zoey¡¯s heart can not hide things, and Jacob is also surprisingly able to guess all the thoughts in her mind.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Zoey asked in surprise, was she acting obvious? She said and looked askance at Jacob again, instantly hiding all her emotions, she didn¡¯t like the feeling of having her mind guessed at all.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m suspecting the same thing, what you¡¯re suspecting now.¡±


    Jacob said loftily, just ir bedroom happened, but he was all in the eyes.


    Avery spoke too many holes, he could hear it at once, and the jewelry scattered and Avery squatting next to the broken bowl, so far apart, how Avery could be because of hitting ir to cause the jewelry to fall all over the ce.


    And Avery has always been cautious and careful, otherwise yton would not have let her take care of ir.


    A closer look can be seen, she was so scared expression, certainly not only because of a broken bowl or knocked off the jewelry caused.


    So what really happened here, I¡¯m afraid only Avery and ir know best.


    ¡°You can see it too, right? Damn, I knew ir, this scheming girl how can be so kind, no I must tell my cousin about it.¡±


    Zoey said jerking up, how could she let such a woman continue to stay here, never.


    ¡°What are you going to do? What are you going to say to yton? That the jewelry fell on the floor and ir did it on purpose? Or that ir is deliberately making things difficult for Avery, these brainless, groundless and weightless words, how can you say the mouth ah Zoey.¡±


    Jacob couldn¡¯t help but say sarcastically.


    If these things are really like they guessed, then these want to demolish ir false face of the evidence also pale some, and these usations as long as ir casually a careless, it will immediately all this happened to nothing.


    ¡°You ¡­ then what better way do you have.¡±


    Zoey held her anger, and although she desperately didn¡¯t want to admit it, what Jacob said was indeed not without merit.


    But she couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch her cousin marry a snake hearted woman like that.


    ¡°Zoey, your cousin is not as simple as you seem to be with ir, and their emotional entanglement is not something you alone can turn around.¡±


    Jacob suddenly became unusually serious, she looked at Zoey, many things are indeed clear to the observer, but the authorities are really lost in it? Perhaps they also have the unavoidable hardship, so they can only immerse themselves in it, can not extricate themselves.


    Zoey puzzled looking at Jacob, she has never seen this look of Jacob, a time also do not know what to say.


    The night seems to be very good tonight, even the stars in the sky are so bright, the garden is everywhere filled with the fragrance of roses, but the more this silentte at night, people¡¯s minds are more satisfied with spection.


    yton left the vi and drove all the way to where Flora said he would be.


    But every time he gets closer, his heart hurts more and more, and his face deepens with ayer of anger.


    When he thought of what Flora said on the phone, his hands in his pockets, he could not help but clench them together fiercely.


    His tall figure walked in the endless corridor, emitting a cold air around him that rejected people from a thousand miles away, and his long legs took a wide pace, not too fast, until he was at the door of a certain room now.


    This is exactly his presidential suite in the Hotel, this door he had entered countless times, even longer than the time he lived in the vi, but today, he stood in a daze at the door, but he did not know how to move his pace.


    He suddenly felt as if his legs were filled with lead, obviously inside was the person he wanted to see day and night, but in this case, he would rather never see her.


    Inside the suite Flora clutches her robe tightly around her heart and sits woodenly in front of the tall floortoceiling window. She has already taken a shower and her long, silky hair is still notpletely dry, and the broken hair on her forehead is still dripping water, just dripping down on her long, feathery eyshes.


    Flora blinked subconsciously, she didn¡¯t know if she was wrong or right, but this was the only way, wasn¡¯t it?


    The only thing she had left for him to torture, or the only thing of value, was this body.


    Flora¡¯s heart was sore, she kept blinking to relieve the soreness in her eyes, but the feeling of wanting to shed tears, only she knew best.


    She slowly curled up her legs and wrapped her arms around her knees, her whole face buried deep in the crook of her arms.


    yton should be right to look down on her, looking at her own bottomless and dignified appearance, she had to look down on herself.


    But it was her own parents after all, and even though they had done everything wrong, she couldn¡¯t just leave them to die.


    At the same time, the door of the room was suddenly opened.


    Flora subconsciously turned around and yton¡¯s magnificent figure was reflected directly into her eyelids.


    She quickly hid her negative emotions and stood by the sofa with her hands behind her back in a disciplined manner.


    Her eyes were fixed on yton, watching him step closer to her, and she was unountably nervous, and an inexplicable feeling of weakness suddenly came over her.


    yton did the same, and his deep eyes looked straight at Flora, as if to see her through.


    From the moment he walked into the room, she already felt a cold air forced into the whole room, he did not say a word, just look at Flora,plex look makes it difficult to capture what he was actually thinking inside.


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but flinch back a few points, she looked directly into yton¡¯s shadowy eyes and ced her hands behind her back to slowly clench into fists.


    She lowered her head sheepishly, the look in yton¡¯s eyes she saw clearly, and it must have been disdain.


    The day before her exhusband¡¯s engagement, she, as the exwife, called him personally to ask him toe out and hang out with her here. She herself felt disgusted with herself, and what qualifications did she have to beg others to give her any good looks.


    Flora bit her lips fiercely, she closed her eyes tightly and took a deep breath, things havee to this point she now has no chance to backtrack, and she can not backtrack, Grace and Louis must be saved.

 Chapter 114 Dodging is already pretentious

    Flora¡¯s heart was crossed, she looked up sharply into yton¡¯s eyes, hands directly grabbed his clothes in front of his body, leaned over, cold kisses fell directly on the corners of yton¡¯s cool lips.


    yton felt a tremor around his body, he was still calm eye waves fiercely trembled a little, he subconsciously lowered his eyes to look at Flora near at hand.


    His heart could not help butugh at himself, is it only when she is begging for it, she will act so flirtatious, so active.


    ¡°Flora, do you know what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    yton¡¯s low voice, suddenly broke the silence of the room, his voice was still so cold, cold that it sent chills down the spine.


    Flora¡¯s body stiffened violently for a minute, and she blinked rapidly, swallowing all the unspeakable feelings in her heart.


    She still didn¡¯t say a word and slowly stretched out her hands. She didn¡¯t know where she got the courage to take yton¡¯s hand and lead him towards the bedroom.


    yton kept his eyes on her slim back and allowed her to lead him toward the bedroom.


    ¡°Do you ¡­ you want to take a shower?¡±


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart beat faster, and she never dared to look up at yton.


    She made a strong effort to lower her head, standing next to yton, despite her one meter seven height, but also can only reach yton¡¯s chin.


    But at this moment, it seemed even smaller.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    yton held back the pain in his heart and slowly opened his mouth, his voice became hoarse, and he kept blinking his eyes.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Fortunately, Flora did not look up, otherwise she would have seen the injury in yton¡¯s eyes.


    Flora nodded gently, she hesitantly finally reached out her hand and caressed her waist to get the sash.


    Although and yton intimate countless times, but this situation is the first time, Flora followed the belt of hands uncontrobly trembling.


    When she hadn¡¯tpletely untied it, yton suddenly grabbed her hand and stopped her next action.


    ¡°Do you really want to do this? Is it worth it to you to do this for them?¡±


    yton asked in a cold voice, with a sudden sh of ruthlessness between his words.


    ¡°Please, let them go.¡±


    Flora pleadingly said, so many years she has never so low so low to yton such talk.


    For a moment, she was so low that she didn¡¯t know whether she was hurting herself or torturing others.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    yton nodded fiercely as he grabbed Flora¡¯s wrists and unceremoniously flung her onto the bed.


    He then quickly pressed himself against her body, a series of movements that were so fast that Flora was surprisingly unprepared.


    When she reacted again, her whole body had been trapped in the bed by yton, she looked at yton in horror, at this moment it is already pretentious to dodge, she gritted her teeth, stretched out her arms and took the initiative to climb up yton¡¯s neck.


    She leaned in and kissed him again on the lips, which were no longer cool and warm at the moment, emitting a fascinating and dangerous warmth.


    yton has quickly taken over the initiative from passivity, he sped Flora¡¯s waist and kissed her without mercy, almost making it difficult to breathe.


    Flora slowly closed her eyes and quietly felt the storm approaching until there were no leaves left around her ¡­


    However, the storm Flora thought wasing did not.


    yton released her as soon as he jerked up, his eyes cold with a bone chilling chill.


    He grabbed the jacket he had thrown on, his goodlooking hands twisting gently at the buttons as he quickly put it on.


    ¡°Wood¡¯s Family, I only let this one time.¡±


    yton finished, and turned away without mercy.


    The ¡°bang¡± of a dull shutting sound, Flora all the hidden all in this moment disintegrated.


    The tears were like a river breaking its banks, slipping down from the corners of her eyes, and she grabbed the quilt and wrapped herself in it fiercely.


    Except for the painful choking sound, no sound could be heard in therge room.


    Flora didn¡¯t know what it was like in her heart now that yton had promised to let Wood¡¯s Enterprises go, but she wasn¡¯t happy at all, instead her heart ached even more.


    She wished that her heart could stop beating at this moment, but God loves her and has shaped her life force too strongly.


    yton came out of the hotel and drove his car all the way, there were not many vehicles on the roadte at night, but even though the car had sped up to the maximum speed, it still could not vent the depression and bitterness in his heart.


    ¡°Bare¡­¡±


    The car suddenly braked at high speed and drifted out more than ten meters beforeing to a steady stop.


    yton boredom will be his neck out of the tie ripped, the faint street light, but exudes a seductive danger, let people dare note close to half.


    He was lying helplessly on the car seat, one after another smoking cigarettes, smoke choking him almost could not open his eyes, not smoking for a long time, now he is a little ufortable.


    He looked at the light and dark smoke in his hand andughed sarcastically, when he somehow quit smoking because of Flora¡¯s cough.


    However, the smoke can be quit, but who can tell him how to quit.


    yton did not know how he got back to the vi, he went back after midnight.


    He had a cold aura of rare decadence, but when he walked to the bedroom door, he subconsciously stopped in his tracks and ghosted into Flora¡¯s original room.


    The room is empty, her master is no longer there, as if the house is also somehow not a bit of life.


    yton leaned tiredly against the closet, he remembered when Flora intended to turn the house into a dance studio, but her idea was killed by his own hands before it took shape.


    He couldn¡¯t help but rub his swollen temples. He wasn¡¯t a nice guy, but he was enough of a jerk to Flora.


    He gave a selfdeprecating sneer and got up with the intention of leaving, however he got up too hard, causing the closet behind him to open as well.


    Suddenly a beautifully wrapped box fell out of the closet, yton¡¯s brow knitted slightly, he bent down to pick up the box.


    The box was ced in the palm of his hand, and yton subconsciously opened it, and a delicate tie clipy quietly inside the box.


    The tie clip is very simple, but also the most to match his untamed aura, yton can not help but to hold the tie clip in the palm of his hand.


    I don¡¯t know why, but a force drove him to open the cab door.


    In the closet, several boxes of different sizes are neatly ced, and the bottom one is arge box on top, but also neatly ced several envelopes.


    yton quickly put the tie clip back into the box, he picked up the envelope in a wooden way.


    The envelope with a few beautiful handwriting hit him hard in the eye, five letters from 11 years until this year, exactly five years since they met, no, to be exact, it should be Flora in love with yton a full five years.


    Each envelope reads, ¡°From yton himself.


    This is Flora¡¯s handwriting he can not be mistaken, the original extremely light several stacks of envelopes, at the moment in yton¡¯s hands is unusually heavy.


    He suddenly did not have the courage to open them, he expected to have a good fear Flora will write some of his unbearable words.


    The past thunderous, decisive yton, in this moment is really scared.

 Chapter 115 the most deadly punishment

    Late at night, the dead silence is terrible.


    Gift boxes of varying sizes were piled up around yton, and it was clear that each gift was carefully prepared by yton.


    His gaze was fixed on the light as a cicada paper in his hand, the beautiful handwriting poking at the heart as she wrote.


    ¡°yton, this is our first year of marriage, I know you can¡¯t ept me right now, but that¡¯s okay, I¡¯m sure one day I¡¯ll make you change your attitude towards me, I love you ¡­¡±


    The letterhead is about two pages long, she also said, yton, today I personally went to make a ceramic mug, do you like it? I also engraved your name, I wanted to give it to you personally, but it¡¯s after midnight, why you still, note back? I know you still hate me ¡­


    yton does not know what intention he used to finish reading this letter, his hand is precisely a fired ceramic mug, engraved with yton¡¯s name, the mug¡¯s workmanship is not so fine, but look at the production of very attentive.


    yton tightly put that cup on the heart, cold face, but the eyes are vaguely fluctuating, God knows how hard his heart is hidden.


    Just five letters, will Flora to yton from the secret love is the joy, to find that he loves the person is his own best friend¡¯s bitterness, and from her marriage to yton when full of expectation and confidence, to her repeatedly by yton torture after the despair.


    But she read between the lines, she is still so resilient, even death is not willing to give up.


    So Flora, why did you willingly let go afterwards?


    yton held the letter close to his heart, as if Flora was in his arms.


    It was only now that he realized how wrong he had been, that Flora had always loved himself, and why he had been so stupid as not to realize it until now.


    yton¡¯s heart is selfdeprecating, he thought he was very powerful, can read everyone¡¯s mind, but he only failed to see the heart of the woman who loves him most, it turns out that he has always been just a selfrighteous fool.


    He leaned against the cupboard in dismay, his cold eyes staring helplessly out of the window until the sky outside lit up little by little.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    yton murmured, only one night, as if he was drained of all hostility, the heart of the letter paper has been covered by him crumpled a piece.


    I¡¯m sorry, this sentence does not know how much guilt and helplessness is contained.


    I¡¯m sorry, I understand our feelings for each other, but I don¡¯t have the courage toe closer to you.


    Flora, if I missed you, is God¡¯s punishment for the evil I did, then I ept, I just hope the future without me, you can live happily some.


    yton got up feebly, he even those letters carefully packed, put in the same ce, but when the hand got the watch, yton¡¯s hand suddenly hesitated.


    He looked at this watch, is his many watches in the cheapest one, however, Flora that is Flora saved six months of sry to his carefully selected.


    He finally took the watch off his wrist and put the cheap watch on his wrist.


    He no longer dared to have any stay, turned around and left, his heart already hurting to the extreme, he was afraid that if he stayed a little longer, he would do something that even he could not afford to do.


    ¡°Sir.¡±


    Tobby stood respectfully at the door, he seemed to have been waiting here for a long time.


    Indeed, from yesterday yton came back he saw yton went straight to Flora¡¯s room and never came out afterwards. He shook his head helplessly in his heart, he grew up watching yton and knew that he never liked to tell anyone what was on his mind.


    But today was his engagement day after all, he had toe and shout at him even if he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, but yton had acted a minute before him .


    ¡°Tobby, seal up this house, no one is allowed toe in from now on.¡±


    yton said in a low voice, and returned to his room without hesitation.


    The day dawned and the vi was very much open and lively.


    The makeup artist had alreadye over to give ir makeup, and yton had already changed his clothes when he came out of the bedroom again.


    The fine ck handmade suit is well cut, which makes his whole figure even more handsome and upright, his superb features are like fine carvings, his thin lips are lightly pursed, his eyes are stern with a coldness that rejects people from a thousand miles away, he looks like a powerful king with an innate arrogance.


    ¡°President.¡±


    When all the staff saw yton, they hurriedly stopped what they were doing and stood up in awe.


    ¡°yton, you¡¯re here.¡± ir smiled very sweetly, and the mirror showed her so pure, with a happy smile on her face.


    But yton can no longer suppress his emotions as usual, unbridled smile, at the moment, even if he used all his strength around him, he could not pull out a smile in.


    ¡°Well.¡±


    yton nodded, he sat straight down on the sofa, allowing the designer to give his finishing hair, the pair of icy eyes, emitting a frightening coldness, the face is cold and stern, as if a thousand years of unmelting ice.


    Even the famous stylist, who has already experienced great storms, was frightened and his hands could not help but tremble, looking at yton¡¯s cold face, he never knew that being a designer would be such a risky job.


    The engagement ceremony took ce as scheduled.


    The engagement ceremony is very big, the entire A city some status of the media, all gathered, even the important people in the business also arrived at the wedding site as promised.


    The engagement ceremony was broadcast live in the city, the streets and alleys, every corner was floating with this grand happy news.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Flora was lying helplessly on the sofa, after yton¡¯s left from the hotel yesterday, she also returned home.


    However, from the moment she returned, it was as if she was drained of all her strength, hugging the pillows and shrinking helplessly on the sofa.


    She picked up the remote control helplessly. yton had promised her that he would leave Wood¡¯s Family alone, and she believed he would not go back on his word, but she couldn¡¯t resist turning on the TV.


    However, she searched every news item on the TV, but could not find a single news item about Wood¡¯s Family.


    She forgot that today is yton and ir¡¯s engagement ceremony. With such a big news in front of her, who cares if a small Wood¡¯s business is bankrupt or what.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    She grabbed her heart fiercely, watching the TV, ir standing by his side with a bird¡¯s eye, and his eyes so tender, she didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she was indeed the third party who had interfered with their rtionship.


    When I think of the scene at the hotel yesterday, instead of saying that she asked yton out to save Grace, I would say that she had a selfish feeling in her heart, because she knew that after he and ir got engaged, the two of them would really be strangers.


    But after all, it is the man she has loved for five years, she knows her actions are very shameful, but what can she do.

 Chapter116 heart is stone

    However, just when she had the courage to be intimate with him for thest time, she could only assist in the deal, but what hurt her the most not knowing that deal was that yton wouldn¡¯t even touch her anymore.


    This is such an ironic thing for Flora.


    She always knew in her heart that yton didn¡¯t love her at all, but her only illusion of selfdeception was mercilessly shattered by hisst night.


    Flora clutches her heart, she does not want to lose him at all, but she does not have the courage to run over and tell him that she loves him. She could only cower in the corner alone, silently tongue licking her wounds.


    She finally ran out of energy to watch the wedding, which was particrly ironic for her, and as the officiant made his highpitched announcement, Flora turned off the TV.


    She slowly got up, but just as she did so, she suddenly felt dizzy, she fell to the ground with a ckness in front of her eyes and a sharp pain in her belly.


    She fiercely covered her stomach, as if cramplike pain, so that she even breathe is an extremely luxurious thing, her forehead suddenly covered with ayer of cold sweat.


    ¡°Flora!¡±


    Today is yton on the engagement day, Theo heart is really worried about Flora, the result he just reached the old house, and saw Flora fell on the ground.


    ¡°Flora, what happened to you?¡±


    Theo abruptly frightened face white, he hurriedly rushed over, will Flora pick up, heart also fiercely tightened up.


    ¡°Th¡­ Theo, I¡­ my stomach¡­ so painful¡­ ¡­¡±


    Flora almost pain can not say a word, she felt the tendons in her stomach was twisted together viciously, let her backward to draw a cold breath, her forehead sweat has been constantly falling.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the hospital, Flora you hold on, absolutely nothing can happen, you hear me?¡±


    Theo said nervously, he hastily carried her to the car, and for the first time, his face, which had always been as gentle as a jade, looked so ugly.


    He drove the car in a panic, even if the red light he could not care half of it.


    ¡°Flora, we¡¯ll be at the hospital soon, you must hold back.¡±


    Theo¡¯s voice trembled as he said, his heart was terrified, he didn¡¯t know what he should do if something happened to Flora.


    The car sped along and soon arrived at the hospital entrance.


    ¡°Doctor White, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Inside the hospital lobby, a family of nurses saw Theo running in with Flora in his arms in a hurry and hurried up to him.


    ¡°Go prepare the trolley and inform the other doctors that the patient¡¯s situation is urgent and needs immediate surgery.¡±


    Theo said quickly.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The young nurse looked at Theo¡¯s miserable white face and dared not dy for a moment, rushing to inform the other doctors.


    Another nurse had already pushed the cart over, and Theo immediately put Flora on the cart and pushed her into the operating room with all his strength.


    ¡°Flora, don¡¯t be afraid, I will always be by your side, hold on, okay?¡±


    Theo kept cheering him Flora, but Flora, who was already in pain and suffocating at the moment, could not listen to a word he said.


    The moment Flora was pushed into the operating room, she fainted.


    The surgerysted five hours, during which Flora woke up once, but the intense pain made her faint again.


    ¡­


    The scene of the engagement ceremony.


    After the host¡¯s passionate announcement, yton and ir began exchanging engagement rings.


    The smile on ir¡¯s face never stopped, and she looked askance at the up with condescension. The men and women present, no matter how noble their status, still have to respect her at this moment.


    After all, after today, she is yton¡¯s own future president of Ward¡¯spany¡¯s wife, who dares to disrespect her.


    She looked at those people coldly, her heart could not help butugh at herself, looking at the man¡¯s ring in her hand, she elegantly raised it, lifting yton¡¯s opponent.


    And the ring just delivered to his fingertips, only to see yton pair of body swayed violently, his face white miserable eyes, rigid brow tightly knitted ball.


    His heart sank to the point of suffocation, ir quickly held him in ce.


    ¡°yton, what¡¯s wrong with you, today is our engagement ceremony, you ¡­ won¡¯t leave me behind, right?¡±


    ir looked at yton with worried eyes, today is the day she and yton got engaged, this is the most important day in her life, no one can make any mistake today.


    yton can¡¯t either.


    She tightened her grip on yton¡¯s arm, her face grim with pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± yton covered his heart, which was clogged with an unusual amount of pain.


    He raised his eyes and looked at ir, who was full of aggression. If being his wife was what she had always dreamed of, then he made her whole.


    After all, what he can give her is just this one identity.


    yton quickly picked up thedy¡¯s ring and put it on her hand.


    The audience naturally does not know what happened on stage, they just think this pair of love, after all, in their view, yton and ir is embracing together.


    Seeing yton give ir with a ring, the audience cheered, but the men¡¯s ring, always clutched in ir¡¯s hand never had the opportunity to yton with.


    ir clutched the ring so hard that even though it hurt in her hand, she wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    When all the ceremonies were over, yton took ir off the stage as a gentleman. He sent ir to Haley¡¯s side and took the opportunity to leave with a toast.


    Jacob and Zoey were able to see yton¡¯s performance in their eyes. They knew yton too well and knew that something must have gone wrong with him.


    ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Zoey looked at yton, who was still a little pale, and asked with concern, although she was still annoyed at yton for abandoning Flora, but after all, they were still rted.


    yton looked at Zoey coldly, fromst night, his face the cold color has not dissipated.


    He also did not understand why his heart was suddenly blocked so much.


    ¡°Zoey, have you contacted Flora?¡±


    yton suddenly spoke, the words came out at the same time he himself could not help but freeze, he also do not know why he asked so.


    At this moment, his heart can still cross the shadow of Flora, there is nothing.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know how to talk to her.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s nose couldn¡¯t help but sour, if it wasn¡¯t for her mother escorting her, she would have gone to the old house to keep Florapany.


    However, today was, after all, the day of her cousin¡¯s engagement, and if she called again, it would only feel too deliberate and add to the sadness.


    Zoey lowered her head in aggravation. Jacob said that her cousin had his own unspeakable secrets, but she didn¡¯t understand what kind of unspeakable secrets would make him lose his eyes and willingly go ir.

 Chapter 117 No more children

    ¡°Go and see her, will you?¡± It was the first time yton had spoken so gently to Zoey, and there was even a hint of indescribable guilt in his tone.


    Zoey stared nkly at yton¡¯s cold, stern face. She knew there were things she shouldn¡¯t ask today, but if she didn¡¯t ask today, she didn¡¯t know when she would get the chance.


    She had to do Flora justice.


    ¡°Cousin, do you love Flora? No one¡¯s heart is made of stone, after all these years Flora has done so much for you, I don¡¯t believe you are not moved at all.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at him, and she tried hard to hold back the aggression in her heart.


    However, yton just gave her a cold, stern back, nothing more.


    ¡°Table ¡­¡± Zoey wanted to go up and ask for rification, but was grabbed by Jacob and taken out of the engagement ceremony.


    ¡°What are you doing Jacob, you let go, I must find my cousin today to ask for rification.¡± Zoey shrugged off Jacob in anger, she said she was about to open the car door to go out, only to have Jacob lock the car door early. ¡°You let me out, Jacob!¡±


    Zoey was furious, and she seemed to be about to reach the point of no return.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of you being clear? Your cousin is already engaged, and the only one you¡¯ll end up hurting by doing this is Flora.¡±


    Jacob grabbed the impulsive Zoey, buckled her in, and quickly drove away.


    yton conversation, Zoey does not understand, but he listened very well, he could see yton¡¯s pain. As a good brother, all he can do now is to reassure him.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Zoey looked at Jacob angrily, and ultimately could not say anything in his defense.


    ir watched Jacob leave the car, the corners of her eyes could not help but sh a poisonous glint.


    yton and their conversation, she heard everything, her fists clenched together, really, yton is thinking about Flora.


    How can she not hate, today is her engagement ceremony, his fianc¨¦ not only did not ept her ring, and even wholeheartedly think about other women.


    What exactly is she less than Flora.


    ir¡¯s entire satisfaction was the name Flora, and the more yton thought about her, the more she hated Flora.


    She red hard at Avery, ¡°Bring me my phone.¡±


    She snarled, Flora right, after today, she was going to make Flora run around like a disgusting stinky rat that everyone spits on.


    ¡°Daniel, stick to the n. Jacob has gone to flora¡¯s, be careful, get rid of flora, I will give you what you want.¡±


    ir finished editing a quick text message, sent it out, and then quickly deleted it.


    Finally, she tossed the phone to Avery as if nothing had happened, and then reentered the scene with a smile on her face as she gracefully held yton and gave a toast to the guests in attendance.


    ¡­


    In the hospital, Flora woke up when she had been transferred to a regr room.


    She opened her eyes with difficulty and smelled the sterile water, she couldn¡¯t help but stroke the small of her back, where the pain was no longer there.


    She was still alone in the ward, and suddenly sat up and violently pulled the needle out of her hand, she didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital, not at all.


    She didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital, not at all. Because this room, carrying too much of her pain, but here can no longer appear yton¡¯s figure.


    Flora got out of bed with difficulty, she wanted to go to Theo and ask him to take her out of here.


    However, she had just reached the door of the doctor¡¯s office when a conversation abruptly knocked her into a million pieces.


    ¡°Teacher, can you promise me not to tell her about Flora¡¯s condition.¡±


    From the doctor¡¯s office, came Theo¡¯s pleading voice, his voice low and firm.


    ¡°Theo, telling a patient about her condition is a sign of respect for the patient, I cannot promise you this matter.¡±


    Another doctor suddenly spoke up, this voice Flora knew, he was Theo¡¯s teacher and the doctor who personally took care of his body at first.


    ¡°Teacher, the doctor¡¯s heart, Flora she has lost the right to be a mother now, if you tell her about this, won¡¯t you feel more cruel?¡±


    Theo was anxious, Flora had suffered too much, he had always known that Flora loved children, but God just had mercy on her.


    ¡°Theo, you must know that this matter can be concealed for a while, but not for a lifetime, she will know sooner orter.¡±


    The teacher said to Theo in a serious voice, he knew Flora¡¯s identity, and he was a doctor, if the patient asked about her condition, he had to say.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll tell her, but it¡¯s not the right time yet, teacher, consider me begging you.¡±


    Theo said bowing violently.


    Now, yton had just gotten engaged, and it was the most painful time for Flora, and if she was knowing that she would never be a mother again, it would be more painful to her than killing her.


    He absolutely cannot let Flora know at this time.


    The doctor is also a human being, looking at Flora¡¯s young age and having such an encounter he naturally could not bear.


    He shook his head helplessly and finally could only agree to Theo¡¯s request.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you and Flora have to be close, I believe you have your own sense of proportion.¡± The doctor finally relented.


    However, Theo did not have time to rejoice, only to hear the office door, suddenly a ¡°thud¡±, Flora feet weak fall to the floor.


    Theo and the doctor¡¯s conversation she heard clearly, they said that she was no longer eligible to be a mother¡¯s day.


    Flora felt a bolt from the blue hit her head, as if all her soul had been drained away and she no longer knew where she was.


    She just felt pain all over her body, every word cell seemed to be pierced by needles, making it hard for her to breathe.


    ¡°Flora?¡±


    Theo heard the movement and rushed out. When he saw Flora crouching in the doorway, his heart suddenly tightened and he knew Flora must have heard his conversation with the teacher.


    ¡°Flora, it¡¯s okay, you still have me.¡±


    Theo carefully squatted in front of Flora, looking at the frail Flora, who looked as if she were a doll made of ceramic, shattered and pulverized at the touch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you touch me, Theo, tell me what you just said is not true, say it.¡±


    Flora begged Theo with tears in her eyes, but their conversation was so clear that she could hear it really well.


    Flora helplessly ringed her body, tears silently falling low, she shook her head with an incredulous face, ¡°Impossible, I¡¯m so well, it¡¯s impossible, you must be lying to me, I want to leave, I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    For a moment, Flora seemed to have lost her mind, and she was walking on tiptoe in a trance towards the elevator.


    Theo looked at her and could not stand it any longer, he pulled Flora into his arms violently.


    ¡°Flora, I am a doctor, believe me, I will cure you, you can definitely be a mother.¡±


    Theo said heartbreakingly, looking at Flora who was trying so hard to hold back, he really wanted to let her cry out, so that her heart might feel better.

 Chapter 118 Deceiving oneself and others

    Flora seems to have lost her mind, allowing Theo to hold her, she no longer has a trace of strength to struggle.


    The desire to cry is the most bitter torment, I¡¯m afraid.


    ¡°Why?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took for Flora to finally find her speech, but even though she gathered all her strength, she could only utter these three words in the end.


    Theo was mute for a moment, he gently let go of Flora, those words were too cruel, he could not bear to hurt her again.


    ¡°Flora ¡­ trust me ¡­¡±


    Theo choked for a moment, he sped his hands tightly Flora, but the words of constion did not have time to say.


    Only to see Flora suddenly cold and stern, her gaze tightened on Theo, her eyes desperate but vulnerable.


    ¡°Tell me!¡±


    She struggled to suppress her roar, her tightly clenched fists bruised, her already frail body, now even more unbearable.


    However, even if there is only a trace of strength to support, she can only pretend to be strong, because, she is too afraid that others can see through her heart.


    ¡°You ¡­ are taking a lot of birth control pills for a long time, so ¡­ Flora you believe me, it can be treated, you just have a small chance of getting pregnant now, it is impossible to be infertile.¡±


    Theo said nervously, but the very small chance that has been medically determined has almost be certain, unless there is a miracle.


    Theo is a doctor, but he can¡¯t even fool himself, so how can he fool Flora?


    Flora¡¯s body swayed violently, and Theo was about to step forward to hold her, but she subconsciously dodged it, and Flora instantly fell against the wall.


    She could not believe the words of others, but the person who said this was Theo, and she could not be foolish enough to deceive herself again.


    Flora held the wall helplessly and moved to the elevator door step by step, obviously three or five steps away, but she seemed to have walked for a century.


    ¡°Flora ¡­¡±


    Theo¡¯s heart aches as he looks at Flora, she doesn¡¯t cry, she doesn¡¯t make a fuss, and her calm eptance makes his heart twist like a knife.


    Can not be a mother, this is afraid of the biggest blow to a woman.


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, I just beg you, don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± Flora drank in a low voice, she didn¡¯t want anyone to see how wretched she was.


    At the same time, the elevator dropped, and Flora quickly stepped into it and closed the door.


    By the time Theo reacted and chased her to the hospital entrance, the crowding and going could no longer find Flora in the slightest shape.


    ¡­


    When Jacob reached the old house with Zoey, the door was ajar, yet there was no sign of Flora in the room.


    ¡°Flora?¡±


    Zoey turned around the whole courtyard, the bedroom but never see Flora¡¯s figure, do not know why, suddenly a burst of distraction.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, the door is open, Flora must not be far away, maybe out to buy something?¡±


    Jacob stopped a panicked Zoey, he pulled Zoey to let her sit on the sofa at ease.


    He suddenly squatted down and picked up the remote control and pillow on the floor. Looking at the things scattered all over the floor, Jacob couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Flora gave him the impression that she was always very organized and could not have scattered these things all over the floor.


    ¡°Jacob, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Zoey looked at the dazed Jacob could not help but shout, however she did not have time to finish her words, the phone in her bag rang impatiently, ringing louder than louder, as if urging her to hurry to answer the phone.


    Zoey quickly picked up, and the caller was none other than Theo. She didn¡¯t expect Theo to take the initiative to call her, and she couldn¡¯t help but rejoice in her heart.


    ¡°Hello, Theo.¡±


    Zoey was slightly nervous as she picked up.


    However, there was no telling what was said on the other side, only to see Zoey¡¯s face change drastically and she sat up violently from the sofa.


    ¡°What did you say? I know, I¡¯ll go right now.¡±


    Zoey said impatiently.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jacob¡¯s gaze tightened on Zoey, and from her reaction it wasn¡¯t hard to guess that something bad must have happened.


    ¡°Flora escaped from the hospital and is nowhere to be found, I need to hurry to find her.¡±


    Zoey no longer cared why Flora was in the hospital, listening to Theo¡¯s voice must have been in a hurry and had no choice but to call herself.


    Theo¡¯s voice must have been so desperate that he called himself. Hearing Zoey¡¯s words, Jacob¡¯s brow furrowed deeper, the matter of Flora, he did not dare to have a moment¡¯s dy, immediately lock the door, came Zoey to leave.


    Zoey had wanted to call Flora, but the phone was never connected, she was very anxious inside.


    ¡°Where could she have gone? I should have known that I would have been with her all the time. Sure enough, she was pretending all those times, how could she have withstood such a blow if she loved her cousin so much.¡±


    Zoey said the heart does not hear the remorse, why she can not properly apany Flora¡¯s side, she even felt Flora call too deliberate, maybe Flora is waiting for herfort it.


    She clutched the phone tightly and kept shaking it in her hand. She kept looking out the window, afraid of missing Flora¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, Flora is not as fragile as you think, there must be some other reason why she will be missing.¡±


    Jacob said, subconsciously held Zoey¡¯s hand, since childhood he did not want to hold Zoey¡¯s hand, but I do not know why, today his heart has a kind of indescribable feeling.


    Zoey is full of guilt looking ahead, Jacob for her has never been the same as yton, is her brother, so she does not care much.


    She bit her lip tightly and finally turned her head to look at Jacob, ¡°But ¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts, Flora is from which hospital and when she disappeared, tell me all about it.¡±


    Zoey also wanted to say something else, it was snatched by Jacob, he did not understand why, now he increasingly can not afford to see Zoey sad.


    ¡°First hospital, about two hours ago.¡± Zoey was honest, she didn¡¯t know what was on Jacob¡¯s mind.


    Jacob nodded and quickly pressed the headset to his ear and with it dialed a number.


    ¡°This is Jacob, send me all the surveince around the first hospital from two hours ago, as soon as possible.¡±


    Jacob finished hanging up the phone directly, now at this time, driving around the city is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack, it does not help.


    Now the most effective way is to understand the direction Flora left as soon as possible.


    Zoey nodded obediently, she only expects to find Flora as soon as possible, if possible, how she hopes to see Flora sitting on the curb waiting for her at the next intersection.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jacob said, and called his detective friends again, asking them to help find Flora¡¯s whereabouts.


    Jacob drove the car and soon had arrived at the hospital, Zoey quickly got out and ran straight to the hospital entrance to meet up with Theo.


    Theo had already retrieved the surveince at the entrance of the hospital, but could only see the direction he Flora left from the hospital entrance, and nothing else was known.


    At the same time, Jacobptop, the surveince around the hospital has also been sent over.


    They quickly got into the car, said the direction Flora left in the surveince, and immediately chased after them.

 Chapter 119 Your happiness, my pain

    Flora ran out of the hospital as if a shell of a lost soul, and even though her legs were already weak from running, she still didn¡¯t feel the slightest strain.


    Finally, the pain in her belly came again so that she finally stopped, and she sat down weakly on the side of the road, covering her stomach tightly.


    Her gaze was hollow as she looked ahead and her vision was drifting more and more, her body was her own, how could she not be clear.


    The analgesic pain in her belly is not the first time or two, at first she only relied on painkillers alone to barely stop the pain, but then she became more and more intimate with yton, and she took more and more birth control pills, she should have thought there would be such a day.


    At this moment, pain can no longer describe Flora¡¯s feelings at this moment, except for the soreness and tingling, there is no more feeling in her heart.


    ¡°Congrattions to Mr. yton and Miss ir, the engagement ceremony was held sessfully, here, let us wish this pair of lovers, a hundred years of good rtionship, and grow old together.¡±


    On the TV wall at the entrance of the road, yton and ir¡¯s engagement ceremony was still ying on a loop.


    The host¡¯s passionate blessing words, listening to the heart, Flora slowly from the arms to look up.


    The couple was smiling happily, but it was such an ironic thing for her.


    The day they fell in love was the day she was sent to the bottom of the barrel.


    Flora sneered, her palms clinging to her belly, where she would never have a chance to have a baby, where she had never known what it was like to be a mother, but was buried by yton¡¯s own hands.


    What had she done wrong that God should torture her like this again and again, making her life worse than death.


    Should she hate?Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Flora got up feebly, not having recovered at all from her illness, and after a strenuous run, her strength had been almost exhausted.


    She tiptoed lightly, her body swayed you violently, almost fell back to the ground, fortunately the roadside banyan tree, can give her some time to rely on.


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s a sick sister over there.¡±


    Beside her a dazed little girl looked at Flora in a daze, her big innocent eyes shining with a crystal light.


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to this little girl, and she looked at herself, only to realize that she was still wearing a hospital gown.


    She looked at the little girl and wondered if it was because she couldn¡¯t possibly have a child. She couldn¡¯t help but be a little timid when facing the little girl because she didn¡¯t know what she had done wrong that would hurt the little girl.


    Flora looked weakly at the little girl, and just as she was about to reach out to touch the little girl, she saw the little girl¡¯s mother pick up the little girl with one hand.


    ¡°Silly child, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The woman looked at Flora as she quickly carried her own daughter away from her spot, as if she was some kind of virus.


    Flora smiled bitterly helplessly and looked at the woman who avoided her like the gue, her gaze cold and godless.


    Is it because she can¡¯t have children that everyone is already looking at her as if she were a monster?


    She continued to walk wobbly, the big city of A, she did not know where to go, looking at the nearly dark night, a cool breeze blew, Flora subconsciously rubbed their arms.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that there was a figure behind her that had been following her for a long time.


    Until a corner intersection, the wide road is almost no one, the figure quickly from behind Flora, covering her mouth and nose.


    They moved so fast that Flora did not have time to react, she only felt a dizziness in her head and no longer had the strength to struggle.


    The man looked at Flora who had fainted and carried her onto his shoulder. He took a quick look around and without a moment¡¯s hesitation hurriedly crossed the green belt and threw Flora into a van.


    ¡°Boss, people are captured.¡±


    The man violently threw Flora into the car, the car did not turn on the lights, only through the light of the streetmp, can barely see Flora¡¯s appearance.


    The corners of Daniel¡¯s mouth could not help but hook a sinister smile, looking at Flora¡¯s stunning face, even though the face was bloodshot, but still gave a pale beauty, as if the whole world had lost its color because of her.


    He slowly stretched out his fingers and picked up Flora¡¯s jaw to see her face clearly. His fingers slowly slid down Flora¡¯s jaw until he reached her cor, and his otherwise sinister face suddenly grimaced with a touch of ruthlessness.


    ¡°Drive.¡±


    Daniel coldly, only to see the driver a moment of bad dy to quickly drive away.


    The car was bumpy and Flora opened her eyes dazedly at some point, but the car was dark and she couldn¡¯t see anything at all.


    She wanted to get up, but her body was so weak that she didn¡¯t have a single ounce of strength, so she could only lie there helplessly and let the car bump her around.


    The car drove very slowly, Flora was not sure where it stopped, she only felt that the car stopped, she was carried by a person.


    The surrounding area is very quiet, in addition to the wind blowing on the leaves to make a rustling sound, nothing can be heard.


    The road seemed bad, the man walked slowly and almost fell a few times until a pungent smell of gasoline choked Flora to the point where she could no longer stand it.


    ¡°Ahem ¡­ vomit ¡­¡±


    The car¡¯s bumpy own man carrying her, her stomach can no longer bear, coupled with this pungent gasoline smell, Flora can no longer bear, directly on the man¡¯s body vomited out.


    ¡°Damn, how dare you vomit all over me.¡±


    The man cursed angrily and threw Flora directly on the bed board.


    The room lights suddenly came on while Flora was being thrown down, and the dim light could only barely see the man¡¯s face clearly.


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but back up, this man she didn¡¯t know, she looked at the man warily and instantly went into a state of circumstantial alert.


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you bring me here?¡±


    Flora¡¯s voice was hoarse as she looked at the man, it was dark outside, and from the car bumping into this ce, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess how isted this ce was.


    Her heart suddenly hung tight as a strong wave of fear hit her.


    However, the man in front of her did not answer her words, he red angrily at Flora and left the room directly with a cold snort.


    Flora¡¯s gaze was fixed on the man until she was sure he hadpletely left, and only then did Flora breathe a little sigh of relief.


    Before she could take two breaths of air, however, she only saw the door to the room being opened once again.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, old friend.¡±


    Suddenly, a sinister greeting voice stimted Flora¡¯s newly hidden fears out again.


    She looked up sharply and Daniel¡¯s sinister and ruthless face was reflected directly into her eyes.


    Flora looked at Daniel in a daze, her heart could not help but feel a strong sense of hatred, she still remembered what ir had told her.


    It was him, he was the one who set her up for the first time, she was the one who caused yton to hate her for so many years.


    ¡°Daniel!¡±


    Flora waited for Daniel with hatred in her eyes, if she had a knife in her hand right now, she would have stabbed it at Daniel fiercely.

 Chapter 120 One Life for One Life

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Flora, you¡¯re still so charming after all these years of not seeing you.¡±


    Daniel said, slowly approaching Flora, he reached out his palm and sped her jaw with one hand.


    The dim light reflected on her face, just right, so she looks more charming than in the daytime.


    He was not a day or two ago, and if ir had not stopped him, he would have solved Flora¡¯s problem.


    ¡°You let go of me, you bastard, the sight of you only makes me sick.¡±


    Flora violently broke away from his shackles, she was sick to death of this man, now her own heart was full of the desire to kill him, hating to dig his bones and drink his blood.


    She red at Daniel with bitter hatred, her eyes full of murderous anger.


    ¡°Ts, your nature is still so strong, if you were gentler, I might have pursued you back then, and maybe I could have helped you set ir up and then helped you get together with yton, but now you say ridiculous or not, it was me who helped ir get back to yton, and now I¡¯m here to hurt you, I really can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    Daniel sphinx grin, he said snapping Flora¡¯s lunging hands and pinning him to the bedpan with a grim smile twisted at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°Daniel, I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll kill you if you touch me!¡±


    Flora roared hysterically, Daniel had always been a nightmare for her, remembering that night she hated that she couldn¡¯t kill Daniel and then kill herself.


    She had never felt so dirty before, she thought she could live like a normal person without thinking about it, but those were just her selfdelusional thoughts.


    How could she not care, she cared so much, even fatally.


    She kicked Daniel in the key, but Daniel reacted quickly and dodged it.


    ¡°Fuck, shameless bitch.¡± Daniel has never been goodtempered, looking at Flora¡¯s resistance to himself, his heart a burst of anger, a grab Flora¡¯s cor, the front of the button ¡°bang¡± scattered on the ground.


    Flora¡¯s most intimate piece of clothing has been exposed.


    The scene of that night three years ago came to mind again.


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang in her stomach, she was already weak, and now she couldn¡¯t break free from Daniel¡¯s brute force.


    ¡°Daniel, you let go of me, I hate you, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Flora has never lost her mind so much, she roared her heart out, even if her voice was broken.


    The same nightmare hit her again, and it only continued to send her to the bottom of the barrel, and she hated it.


    ¡°Is that so? Then you¡¯re not qualified to kill me? See that? You¡¯ll be dead and buried after tonight, don¡¯t me others people, just me your poor vision for loving the wrong person.¡±


    Daniel said sinisterly, he sped Flora¡¯s neck, think of yton two deeply loved women, can not escape his palm, he was unusually excited.


    The first time, he will be yton all the hate all transferred to Flora¡¯s body, looking at Flora is about to suffocate look, his heart can not mention how painful.


    The same method he did not bother to use twice, instead of giving her that kind of drug to make her obedient to himself, it is better to let her stay in the same state.


    The more she struggled, the more excited he became. He looked at Flora¡¯s eyes full of anger, and the blood in his body was surging.


    Flora¡¯s eyes were ruthlessly devoured as she followed Daniel¡¯s gaze, only to see a DV pointed right at her, and she looked at Daniel in disbelief.


    She only knew that Daniel was ruthless, but she didn¡¯t think Daniel would be so mean. She looked at Daniel with desperate eyes.


    When he was about to touch himself again, she violently pushed Daniel away, and she didn¡¯t know where she got the strength to grab the DV and m it on the ground.


    The expensive DV suddenly shattered into a wreck, and Flora quickly grabbed the sharp shell on the ground and poked it hard at her neck.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Don¡¯t youe any closer, Daniel if you dare to touch me again, I¡¯ll die for you, don¡¯t you just want to ruin me? I told if I die here today, you won¡¯t get away with it either.¡±


    Flora said already poked the hard shell in her hand into her neck fiercely, blood soon began to spill out along with the hard shell.


    ¡°You ¡­ Flora ¡­ you don¡¯t want to be impulsive!¡±


    Daniel didn¡¯t expect Flora, who was already half dead, to be so strong that she pushed him away twice.


    By the time he reacted again, Flora was already threatening him with death.


    ¡°Flora, you listen to me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out ¡­ you rush one more step closer to me, I¡¯ll let you see my corpse with your own eyes.¡±


    Flora ruthlessly threatened, Daniel even in a ruthless heart, but also ultimately do not dare to spread the human life.


    Flora looked straight at Daniel, her consciousness had begun to drift, she did not know how long her strength could hold up, but she had to bet, she absolutely could not fall down.


    Daniel was reprimanded by Flora, his eyes narrowed slightly and he dutifully took a step back, however what Flora could not see was the cunning flicker in the corner of his eyes.


    Flora¡¯s nature has long been clear to him, she said she could do it, but also, she is now in the heart of yton¡¯s position, afraid that ir can notpare, he could not help but scorn three.


    ¡°Okay, I step back, you don¡¯t mess around, Flora, if you die, after this world wonderful life can have nothing to do with you.¡± Daniel scrupulously advised each other, his gaze kept falling on Flora¡¯s hand holding the broken shell.


    ¡°From the moment you ruined me three years ago, I have long since lost my life, Daniel, today I just die, I will also pull you to the back.¡±


    The corner of Flora¡¯s mouth could not help but hook a grim smile, she seemed to have something in mind.


    She had been crippled long ago, and now she was not even qualified to be a normal woman, what else did she have to live for.


    She couldn¡¯t find Daniel before and couldn¡¯t take revenge, now since he¡¯sing to harm her again, it¡¯s better to take one life for one life.


    Flora was already overwhelmed with anger, she looked at Daniel fiercely, her hand holding the hard shell twisted gently, just when she was about to stab deepest into her neck, only to see Daniel¡¯s quick eyes and hands, a hand came forward and snapped Flora¡¯s arm fiercely.


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    ¡°Bitch, you dare to threaten me with death, don¡¯t you? Today even without the video I can destroy you again.¡±


    The anger around Daniel¡¯s body had been all stirred up, and he angrily grabbed Flora¡¯s hair and threw her on the bed again.


    However, Flora¡¯sst ounce of strength was close at thatst moment, and at the moment Daniel threw her out, she lost her weight and crashed directly into the wall.


    The room was suddenly dead silent as Flora slowly slid down the wall, as if she were a boneless mermaid, unable to resist any longer.


    Daniel looked at the blood sliding down the wall and his head exploded, yet he didn¡¯t have time to walk up and try Flora, only to see one of his men rushing in.


    ¡°Boss ¡­ someone ¡­ is not several cars areing in this direction ¡­ and¡­ ¡­ and, Miss Symon just called and said yton is not at the vi.¡±


    The man said under his breath.

 Chapter 121 Caring, forgetting all about it

    ¡°Fuck, what a fucking bad luck.¡±


    Daniel heard the man¡¯s report and couldn¡¯t help but curse, he kicked Flora and found that she was still indifferent.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The man was also shocked to see this, he never thought it would get out of people¡¯s lives, he could not help but gulp, hands trembling, bent down, tested Flora¡¯s breathing, fortunately there is a breath in.


    ¡°Boss, if we don¡¯t go, it will be toote.¡± The man shouted eagerly, his entire forehead was already sweating with fear.


    ¡°Panic what lies, get this woman out of my way.¡± Daniel said angrily, today not only did not get a new copy of the video out, and now even almost got a human life, Daniel think about it can not help but fire up.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    The man was not going to take Flora with him, after all, this woman made yton so nervous, if she was left behind she might also distract yton¡¯s attention, and they might have more time to escape.


    The man is now nervous and sweaty, looking at Daniel who is still hesitating, he can¡¯t care about what he is afraid of, directly pulling Daniel and running towards the back of the hill.


    ¡°Fatty, you dare disobey my orders, do you want to die?¡±


    Daniel roared in anger, Flora is now his best bargaining chip, if Flora is in his hands, he is still afraid of not being able to make yton obedient?


    However, at this moment, Daniel, except for all the recklessness, has no longer any sense, he angrily yelled at Fatty, only to see the corner of Fatty¡¯s eyes quickly shed a harsh light, he directly knocked Daniel unconscious, threw him into the car he had long prepared to pick up, and quickly left.


    ¡°Miss Symon, I¡¯ve already taken the person away.¡±


    The fat man drove the car, quickly disappeared in the dark night, only to see her dial ir¡¯s cell phone number, ruthless gaze.


    ¡°Very well, remember not to let him spoil things for me, if he dares to dy things again, you can do it directly.¡±


    ir stood in front of the floortoceiling window, the corners of her mouth could not help but hook a ruthless smile, her proud chin slightly raised, before the fat man gave a satisfactory answer when the heart proudly hung up the phone.


    Today, everyone in the entire A city already knows her identity, she is the future president of Ward¡¯spany wife, for this proud identity, she can really pay too much price.


    The biggest scourge around her is Daniel, who knows too many of her secrets. Daniel is sinister and cunning, and there is no guarantee that one day he will not threaten her with her past, so she must eliminate the scourge in advance.


    Looking at the darkness of the night, she remembered that yton had answered Jacob¡¯s phone call and ran out in a panic, that nervous look, without any regard for his feelings as a fianc¨¦e.


    She hated it so much that her hatred for Flora grew even heavier.


    She fiercely clenched her fist, Flora dark night sky, gaze poisonous, ¡°Flora, sooner orter, one day, I will be able to let you die in my hands.¡±


    ir gritted his teeth.


    ¡­


    In a ruined factory in the southern suburbs at night, the ce was almost deserted when yton brought his men over.


    ¡°yton, there are signs of car tires rolling over.¡±


    Jacob crouched down, in the faint moonlight, checking the roadside car tracks, this ce is deserted, since there are now traces of peopleing, it means they are not wrong to trace.


    However, they did not know what kind of person kidnapped Flora, so naturally they did not dare to act rashly, even the lights did not dare to turn on.


    yton heard Jacob¡¯s words, no longer care about the danger, his heart suddenly became strangled, he seemed to feel Flora is here, he just stride over.


    He was surrounded by coldness, especially in the darkness of the night, as if the trees around him were freezing to death by his coldness. He strides forward, his dark eyes emitting an eerie glow, he seems to be the master of the night, anything that sees him will have to back off.


    Jacob saw yton kept walking forward, no longer cared about anything, just chased after him. Theo was holding Zoey, but seeing yton¡¯s elerated pace, he couldn¡¯t help but catch up with him.


    ¡°Theo, you do not walk so fast, my cousin he has professional training, you can not catch up.¡±


    Zoey is already tired and panting, such a road for an ordinary man, walking has been veryborious, let alone for a woman.


    Theo eagerly looked ahead, yton¡¯s figure will soon be gone, his heart is even more eager.


    ¡°You wait here first, I wille backter to pick you up.¡±


    Theo said he had left Zoey in the same ce, regardless of how Zoey shouted, he had run over.


    His heart is thinking about Flora, now there is yton in he is more worried, he absolutely can not let yton have any chance to hurt Flora.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The silent night, suddenly cut through an earsplitting boom, yton has kicked open the closed iron door, the pungent smell of gasoline, so he subconsciously frowned.


    His sharp eyes like a falcon stared at the factory, and did not seem to find any trace of anyone, he walked forward step by step, his eyes were particrly alert.


    The factory is very dark, no light at all, his footsteps are very steady and ruthless, each step is like the roar of death.


    Suddenly, a rustlike smell of blood, ruthlessly into his nose, his footsteps suddenly elerated, following the smell of blood directly into the second floor of a closed iron house.


    The door was still locked shut, and yton was furious, he could feel Flora inside.


    ¡°Flora, is that you?¡±


    He quickly pulled out his cell phone, turned on the sh, he eagerly found a stone and smashed it directly at the lock.


    ¡°Flora, I will not let anything happen to you.¡±


    The pungent smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger, yton¡¯s whole heart is fiercely seized together, he directly threw away the phone, even if his hands identally did not smash the blood, he did not frown at all.


    ¡°yton!¡±


    Jacob rushed over when he saw yton crazy like a stone smashing there, he had never seen so overwhelmed yton.


    Nervous a man almost lost his mind, even his own once rotten skills are forgotten, he quickly picked up the phone, a hand to stop yton¡¯s reckless behavior.


    ¡°You can¡¯t smash it like this.¡±


    Jacob frowned deeply, the pungent smell of blood he naturally smelled, he pulled away from yton and quickly took out an iron piece from his coat pocket. Such a lock they have had professional training long before, he did not know whether yton really forgot, or concern to make him forget.


    ¡°Click!¡±


    The lock fell off the door, and yton rushed in quickly.


    At the same time, Jacob found the light switch.

 Chapter 122 You Can鈥檛 Bully Her

    The moment the lights came on, Flora hadpletely copsed into a pool of blood, yton¡¯s eyes fiercely tightened, and with a speed that he himself did not react to, he directly picked Flora up.


    ¡°Flora, Flora, you wake up.¡±


    yton hugged Flora and roared fiercely, his palm over Flora¡¯s head, wet sticky blood stained his palm, his face suddenly white, picking up Flora and rushing outside.


    In such a remote ce, calling for an ambnce would only be a dy, and yton¡¯s whole body and mind were tied to Flora¡¯s body.


    ¡°Jacob, call the hospital, contact the hospital as soon as possible to prepare RH negative blood.¡± yton said nervously, Flora now lost serious blood, must be a lot of blood transfusion, he suddenly thought of something, once again yelled.


    ¡°Call Grace and Louis also to the hospital, ready to supply blood.¡±


    They are Flora¡¯s real parents and should do something to make up for having caused Flora so many years.


    When Theo arrived, yton had already carried Flora out from inside the factory, and he looked straight at Flora, who was unconscious.


    He wanted to rush over and pick Flora up, but was subconsciously dodged by yton.


    ¡°yton, give me Flora.¡± Theo shouted angrily at yton, he absolutely could not let Flora suffer a bit more.


    yton¡¯s entire heart is now on Flora¡¯s body, there is no time to pay attention to Theo, he just go forward, however, did not expect, Theo a sp yton¡¯s shoulder, prevent him from continuing to go forward.


    ¡°yton, you¡¯ve already hurt Flora enough, now you¡¯re going to hurt her again?¡±


    Theo snarled, his eyes already red with impatience.


    ¡°Get out, Theo, if anything happens to her, I don¡¯t mind one more life for you.¡±


    yton waspletely furious, he could clearly feel Flora¡¯s breathing was getting weaker and weaker, he threw Theo aside as soon as he could and quickly carried Flora away.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Theo looked at yton¡¯s distant back with eyes full of hatred, he was naturally no match for yton and could only watch him leave with Flora in his arms.


    He wanted to go after him again, but was stopped by Jacob.


    ¡°Drive.¡±


    yton held Flora tightly in his arms, the faint sound of breathing as if a jackhammer, pressed him out of breath.


    Jacob was firmly in control of Theo, his eyes slightly angry, he could see that Theo¡¯s nervousness about Flora was not fake, and what their rtionship really was, he didn¡¯t want to know even more.


    He suddenly looked around, and that¡¯s when he noticed Zoey was missing.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zoey?¡±


    Jacob¡¯s low voice suddenly sounded, he was so eager when he was chasing yton that he didn¡¯t even notice Zoey, he only knew that Zoey followed Theo, but now that they had been here for so long and never saw Zoey¡¯s shadow, he didn¡¯t have to have a touch of worry in his heart.


    ¡°I let her rest on the side of the road.¡±


    Theo replied, he could not help but ¡°thump¡± in his heart, just in a hurry he left Zoey on the side of the road, and did not think much about it, but now the ck light, here are trees everywhere, and all the rocks, she is still a girl, inevitably will not be afraid, in case there is any danger in his heart will be more selfreproach.


    Jacob heard his words immediately angry, Zoey most afraid of the dark, when the first because of the trick her to go to the small dark house, she was directly scared of continuous fever for a week, and now this person is so casual to leave her on the roadside.


    He looked at Theo angrily, he had no good impression of this man from the very beginning, and now he was even worse, he drew his legs and ran to the way he came.


    ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡± Theo followed behind, if something really happened to Zoey, he would not feel good.


    Jacob now where do not care if Theo followed, he was full of Zoey, bumpy stone road, now even he can not walk steadily, however, when they reached the ce Theo said, and did not find Zoey¡¯s shadow.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zoey? I thought you said she was here?¡±


    Jacob instantly anxious, he grabbed Theo¡¯s cor, if just now he was able to control his temper, now no matter what he can not control, his eyes shaded re at Theo.


    Thousands of years have never lost his temper, he is now full of murderous re at Theo, as if the next second will let him die without a burial ce.


    ¡°I ¡­ I obviously asked her to wait here, she will not follow yton has left.¡±


    Theo heart selfcongratted, Zoey and Flora¡¯s rtionship is so good, she will certainly follow Flora directly if she sees Flora¡¯s words and leave.


    Jacob red angrily at his, as soon as he shook him off, he hurriedly took out his cell phone and quickly pressed a number.


    ¡°Did Miss Zoey follow the president to leave?¡±


    Jacob hurriedly said as the call over there was just connected. I don¡¯t know what the other party said, only to see that the anger on his face not only did not subside half, but more cold and harsh.


    ¡°Now immediately let people down, split up to look for Miss Zoey, must find her in the shortest possible time, and notify me, hear me.¡±


    Jacob¡¯s face grew darker and darker, he now did not even bother to look at Theo, just go deeper into the woods, here so dark, and not to mention the danger of meeting something, even if it is bumped into is not a trivial matter.


    His heart became more and more anxious, even the pace also elerated a lot.


    ¡°Zoey what happened to her, did not follow yton back?¡±


    Theo could not hear what was said on the other end of the phone, but from Jacob¡¯s tone of voice, it was not difficult to guess a thing or two. He followed quickly, with even more remorse in his heart, but even if he regretted it now, it wouldn¡¯t help in the end.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Jacob could no longer hold back the anger in his heart, he quickly turned around with a speed invisible to the naked eye, and punched Theo directly to the ground.


    ¡°Do you know that Zoey is afraid of the dark, I tell you, do not think that Zoey, bighearted and do not care about anything, you can just bully her, she is you can never afford to bully, you better remember today¡¯s words.¡±


    Jacob warned viciously, and he turned around and left.


    ¡°Zoey ¡­¡± he kept shouting, leaving Theo alone on the floor, he reached out his hand and used the back of his hand to wipe away the blood stains at the corner of his mouth, his heart couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    At this moment, the guilt in his heart is even heavier a few points, he knows Zoey can not be found are their own fault, but now he is more worried about Flora.


    Looking at the back of Jacob disappeared in the depths of the forest, through today¡¯s contact he knew that Jacob¡¯s ability is different from normal people, so there will be no problem for him to find Zoey, but Flora is different, she needs him more now.


    Theo quickly got up and quickly ran towards the ce of the main road, not daring to make any stop to drive directly to the hospital.


    ¡­


    The first hospital.


    The head gardener received yton¡¯s call early and had led the book of medical doctors to wait in the lobby and the operating room respectively, and when yton walked into the hospital with Flora in his arms, they immediately greeted him.


    ¡°Hurry up and perform the surgery.¡±


    yton hurriedly put Flora on the medical cart and personally pushed Flora in the direction of the operating room.

 Chapter 123 Life hangs in the balance

    ¡°Flora, you must hold on, you hear me.¡±


    yton held Flora¡¯s hand tightly and kept saying that the blood had solidified all of her hair, looking at the bloodless face, he now did not even dare to touch her face again, because he was afraid of identally touching her again.


    yton¡¯s nervousness was not feigned, and the doctors, seeing how worried he looked, naturally did not dare to dy, they almost took out a speed several times faster than usual, directly pushing Flora into the operating room and immediately started the operation, during which there was hardly a minute difference.


    The moment the door was closed, yton seemed to have lost his soul, he stood in a daze at the door of the operating room, staring straight at the light that was on.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    He seemed like a statue without joy or sorrow, except for the cold air that spilled out of his body, there was no more breath.


    His body is still the daytime engagement ceremony clothes, expensive handmade suits are now stained with blood, even his hands are also blood dripping.


    Flora, promise me nothing will happen, you¡¯re my only hope for life, you know that?


    yton prayed silently in his heart, his fists clenched tightly together at his side, yet his gaze remained fixed on the door, not even blinking.


    ¡°President, Miss Wood has lost too much blood, the RH negative blood packets stored in the blood bank have been used up, Miss Wood is not out of danger yet, the situation is very bad.¡±


    An hourter, a doctor in the operating room hurriedly came out, this doctor was none other than Theo¡¯s teacher, so naturally he was no stranger to Flora.


    He didn¡¯t understand how two people who were obviously fine had gotten into this state, but now was not the time for him toment, the most urgent thing now was, toe in and make up for the bleeding.


    ¡°President.¡± A henchman hurriedly ran over, ¡°Grace brought it.¡±


    yton¡¯s eyes instantly shed with a ruthlessness, as if he grabbed thest glimmer of hope, ¡°Take her to Flora for blood transfusion.¡±


    He spoke coldly, and his hoarse voice sounded more like the roar of the devil at the moment.


    At the same time, Grace also came over, she looked up and down at yton, today just after the engagement, the night to this look, but really deserve to be Aiden¡¯s son, her heart can not help but snicker.


    The actual father has a kind of son.


    ¡°What happened to Flora?¡±


    She looked at the closed operating room, since the night beforest, Wood¡¯s business had somehow started to operate, she was so happy that she was too busy running around to pursue the matter of Flora.


    But to her surprise, today, yton¡¯s people came straight to her vi and pressed her over.


    She looked up and down at yton, looking at her bloodied appearance, she suddenly ¡°thumped¡±, listening to the meaning of yton¡¯s words, does he want her to give Flora a blood transfusion?


    Absolutely not, Flora is RH negative blood, but hers is not, if she agrees, then all this will be exposed.


    She absolutely could not.


    Grace couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    ¡°Take her over.¡±


    yton didn¡¯t have time to take a look at Grace, for yton he was sick to death of this woman, and if she wasn¡¯t Flora¡¯s mother, there was no way he would have been polite to her.


    The doctor took a look at yton, now the lives of people are at stake, he did not dare to dy, he made a gesture of invitation to Grace, ¡°Thisdy please follow me.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Grace subconsciously yelled out, she nced at the few people in front of her and immediately recovered as usual, ¡°I mean, my blood doesn¡¯t match Flora¡¯s, Flora her blood follows her father, that is Louis.¡±


    Grace quickly found a reason, she hurriedly pushed to Louis, Louis heart disease is not out of danger now, certainly can not give Flora blood, Grace heart secretly relieved, she suddenly felt that Louis has this disease is not at all good, at least his today can be considered to her blocked.


    ¡°Go get Louis to draw blood.¡±


    yton¡¯s gaze seems like a bonechilling ice, the line of sight sweeping over Grace, let people do not avoid the gut.


    ¡°And no, Louis is not out of danger from a heart attack, no blood can be drawn.¡±


    Grace said in panic, like a shrew stretching out her arms to hold the path of the corridor, she absolutely must not let anyone touch Louis.


    ¡°The one lying in there now is your own daughter. What, Louis¡¯ life is a life, but Flora¡¯s is not?¡±


    yton stared at Grace with grim eyes, it was the first time he saw such selfish parents, he didn¡¯t know what kind of life Flora was living before, now he finally saw it clearly.


    ¡°President, blood is urgently needed now.¡±


    Another small nurse eagerly ran out to urge, the blood supply was now seriously insufficient, Flora¡¯s life could be in danger at any time.


    yton¡¯s gaze suddenly crossed with a touch of murderous aura, the operating room was rushing one at a time, and could hardly wait any longer.


    ¡°Someone, go and draw Louis¡¯ blood now, I¡¯ll take care of any problems.¡±


    yton coldly opened his mouth, his cold voice could not allow anyone to have half a refusal, his face was ruthless, Flora had given so much for this pair of wolfish parents, they had nothing to lose by offering this little something.


    As his words fell, the man who had brought Grace over, had led the doctor in the direction of Louis¡¯ ward.


    Grace looked at the situation was no longer under her control, she was suddenly anxious, her face was already ugly like a white sheet of paper, her eyes could not help but be ruthless.


    Just when her was at a loss for words, suddenly a figure crossed her mind and she quickly took out her cell phone and dialed a phone number.


    ¡°ir ¡­¡±


    Grace quickly finished speaking, then hurriedly put down the phone and ran towards Louis¡¯ ward, she had to stall for time, as long as ir came over, this matter would not be exposed.


    ¡°What do you want to do? Don¡¯t touch him.¡±


    Grace looked at Louis to draw blood, she did not care about those proud of the cultivation, like a crazy woman, took the bag and swung towards the doctor¡¯s body, the iron buckle on the bag just cut a blood stain on the doctor¡¯s face.


    She looked at yton¡¯s man warily, and before he could stop himself, she hurriedly jumped into Louis¡¯ arms and sped her hands to the edge of the bed, unable to let her go no matter how much others pulled.


    The uninitiated thought she really had deep feelings for Louis, but only Grace knew why he was doing this.


    In the operating room, yton could not bear the torture of not seeing Flora, so he directly changed his istion suit and went into the operating room with the doctor.


    Therge operating table, except for the red can no longer see any color, yton¡¯s eyes repeatedly tightened, dry pain, his fists clenched tightly together. He did not ask for anything else but that Flora would be safe now, as long as that was the case no matter how much punishment he would be giventer he would be willing.


    He stood behind the doctor, looking at the stinging blood, he had never been timid, as if as long as he did not go over, the person lying on the operating table is not Flora.


    His feet seemed to be filled with lead, he could not move them one step even with all the strength in his body.

 Chapter 124 Destroying His Love

    ¡°Tick tick tick.¡±


    The heart rate observer emitted an eager cry.


    yton¡¯s heartbeat then slowed by half a second, and the next moment he heard someone shout.


    ¡°Patient¡¯s heart rate is starting to drop!¡±


    A cold, stern voice struck yton¡¯s head like a bolt from the blue, and he felt his head explode.


    He stared hard at Flora¡¯s pale face, as if she were a sleeping beauty, as if there would be no sign of life in the next second, he stared hard at Flora¡¯s heart rate monitor, the fluctuation of heart rate value had begun to slowly drop.


    ¡°Flora, you¡¯ll be fine, you can¡¯t be fine, absolutely not.¡±


    yton subconsciously held Flora¡¯s hands, he had never been so panicked before.


    ¡°The blood supply is low, where¡¯s the blood pack? Why hasn¡¯t it arrived yet.¡±


    The main surgeon shouted sternly, the patient was in an emergency situation, if there was still no blood supply, it would soon be lifethreatening.


    ¡°Wipe the sweat.¡± The main surgeon snapped, his sweat now almost soaked through his clothes.


    yton¡¯s eyes were suddenly ruthless, his gaze fixed on Flora, his cold, ruthless aura almost covering the entire operating room.


    He was like a gust of wind, with a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye, and quickly came to the pager.


    ¡°Jason, push Louis into the operating room.¡±


    yton was really angry, he didn¡¯t think Grace had no regard for Flora¡¯s life, his eyes suddenly shed a touch of murder, and even the words he spoke were cold and etched in bone.


    In the operating room, the doctors did not dare to dy a second, but now the situation is urgent, if the blood supply is no longer avable, even if their medical skills are more advanced, they will not be able to return to heaven.


    ¡°No need to call Louis, I¡¯ll give Flora a blood transfusion.¡±


    The door of the operating room suddenly opened, ir walked in slowly, she looked at the dying Flora on the operating table, can not take a scalpel right now,pletely end her life.


    But she couldn¡¯t. She wanted to destroy everything about Flora, including yton¡¯s love, little by little.


    ¡°yton, I have the same blood type as Flora, let me give Flora a blood transfusion, okay?¡±


    ir saw yton walk up quickly, the concern in her gaze so real that there was not the slightest doubt.


    She held yton¡¯s hand tightly, her eyes locked on yton¡¯s fluctuating gaze, Guilt it yton, the more you feel sorry for me, the stronger my position will be.


    ¡°ir?¡± yton eyes tightened as he looked at ir, just he left without saying a word to save Flora, he thought she would throw a fit, now looking at her gentle and kind appearance, his heart is even more groundless.


    ¡°Toote yton, people¡¯s lives are at stake, Flora she is after all my good friend, although we have some misunderstandings, but this does not affect my feelings for her ah.¡±


    ir said with a smile, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but nce at Flora¡¯s heart rate value, her heart was even more poisonous.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Flora you can not die, do not worry, until ytonpletely hate you, I will not let you die, I will make you all rebellious, begging for life and death.


    ¡°Is your body okay?¡±


    yton asked with concern, although he wanted to save Flora¡¯s heart very eager, but ir is seriously ill after all, he had to be concerned about a point.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, even if I have any illnesses next, don¡¯t I still have you by my side? But Flora she has nothing left.¡±


    ir said, can¡¯t help but redeyed, full of guilt is even more heartfelt pity.


    ¡°Tickticktick¡­¡±


    The heart rate instrument once again came to an rm sound, the crowd of doctors have stopped the operation in hand, eyes looking at yton to make the final decision.


    ¡°Draw her blood.¡±


    yton finally spoke, his fists clenched, the veins on the back of his hands jutted out fiercely, as if about to burst.


    No matter what Flora can not die, he just want her to live well.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    He looked at ir seriously, nodded slightly, the gratitude on his face without a trace of adulteration.


    Who is he? The unruly and ruthless yton, who does not treat him like a god.


    But today, he was so humble, ir looked at yton incredulously, this is the first time ever he said thank you, she did not expect to say it for Flora.


    ir¡¯s heart is even more annoyed, where is the unbeatable yton of old? How much did he have to change for Flora.


    Even though ir has been angry heart trembling, but her face still did not show any dissatisfaction, she very cooperative follow the doctor to another operating table.


    Even all to her syringe, yton did not look back at her, he now the whole body and mind in Flora¡¯s body.


    The doctor heard yton¡¯s order and immediately went into action.


    The operation was long, I don¡¯t know how long it took, yton just stood by Flora¡¯s side, watching her face pale from moment to moment, his world seemed to be slowly drying up.


    His ears, the roar of various instruments shocked his eardrums, but this moment he seemed to hear nothing, because his eyes are now only Flora a person.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, yton felt that the whole leg had stood stiff, and only then did he hear the nurse on the side, the mechanical voice.


    ¡°The patient¡¯s heartbeat is back, but very slowly.¡±


    The doctor in charge of the operation, already dripping with sweat, this situation of the operation, they are not without experience, but it has been six hours, the patient has never been too strong signs of life, this is the most tricky.


    ¡°President, the patient¡¯s sense of survival is very weak, and surgery alone will not work.¡±


    Dr. Mo is also Theo¡¯s teacher, looking at Flora¡¯s emaciated appearance, he finally could not bear it, Flora¡¯s injury is the head, but he clearly is afraid that Flora¡¯s heart is injured more seriously, after all, he is the most grasp of Flora¡¯s condition that person.


    Theo begged himself during the day, he simply shook his head helplessly, perhaps the only one who can stimte Flora now should be yton.


    ¡°Why is it like this?¡±


    yton mechanically twisted his head to look at the doctor, his voice was abnormally cold, even the cold eyes became abnormally scarlet, his look was still so cold, as if a stone statue without feelings.


    ¡°This one is afraid that the patient was stimted in some way before he fell into aa and had light thoughts of life.¡±


    Dr. Mo¡¯s heart secretlymented that he did not tell yton all about Flora¡¯s condition, after all, this is the patient¡¯s privacy, without her permission, he could not tell her condition to just anyone.


    yton¡¯s rigid brow was furrowed, and the ruthlessness of his eyes seemed that even the heavens did not dare to disobey him. He couldn¡¯t help but tighten his grip on Flora¡¯s hand, and his heart was inexplicably sore.


    He did not understand why this was so, and even more so, he did not know exactly what the stimulus was that would make Flora give up her life.

 Chapter 125 I love you, but lost

    He slowly squatted down, his fingers trembled subconsciously, but he did not dare to touch Flora¡¯s miserable little face, a strand of hair still remained on her forehead, he actually liked Flora¡¯s long hair very much.


    But now because of the surgery, her long hair has been cut unevenly, he suddenly timidly did not dare to reach out.


    ¡°Flora, wake up okay, I know you hate me, but you gave up your life, what can you take to hate me?¡±


    yton¡¯s eyes were red as he looked at Flora, his tone was full of begging, no one thought that yton, who was unbeatable in the past, would now humble himself to the whole point.


    ¡°Flora, I know what you want to hear from me, you wake up, I will tell you.¡±


    He loved Flora, and after reading Flora¡¯s letter from that night, he was sure of Flora¡¯s feelings for him, and he knew that he would always owe her the words, I love you.


    ¡°I love you, Flora, and in front of you, I lose after all.¡±


    yton pressed against Flora¡¯s ear, and finally spoke the answer that Flora had been probing for, but he had no way of knowing whether the person in question could hear it or not.


    The surrounding had already stopped the operation, the blood supply was now sufficient, the only thing left was to provoke Flora¡¯s sense of survival.


    They stood in awe in front of the operating table, looking at the man who had been rampant and arrogant, now on one knee beside a woman begging, even though they had seen too many life and death, but their hearts still could not help but ache.


    yton¡¯s voice is not loud, but ir will hear his words clearly, this is not the first time yton said in front of her love Flora.


    When he confessed to himself, he said he was in love with Flora, but she didn¡¯t expect that yton had fallen so deeply in love with Flora without her noticing.


    The more yton loves Flora, the more she will speed up the destruction of Flora, and also destroy the socalled love in his heart.


    She will destroy it all herself.


    ir was annoyed that the doctor had already removed the syringe from her arm, and she stared hard at Flora.


    ¡°Flora, do you think you can die and be done with it? I¡¯m telling you, even if you die, I won¡¯t feel half as guilty about you, as long as you dare to die, all the ones you care about, I¡¯ll make them all bury you with me, I¡¯ll do what I say.¡±


    yton was annoyed, no matter how many tender words he said, could not make Flora¡¯s heartbeat fluctuate a little, he rose violently, a huge rebuke scared everyone present did not dare to shake a half.


    This is the only way they have ever gotten along, and isn¡¯t Flora the most intolerant of his threats?


    He was not joking, if Flora dared to die, he would make all the people she cared about buried with her.


    He had that power.


    He growled fiercely, and the man who used to hate to strangle Flora was now like a child who had lost his candy, and the redness in his eyes was something only he could understand.


    ¡°Flora, don¡¯t you know that I am the one who wants you to die the most? Even if you die, I won¡¯t feel a single ounce of guilt.¡±


    yton¡¯s voice was getting weaker and weaker, and it was as if he had lost all his strength, and his hands fiercely grabbed Flora¡¯s hands, as if Flora would leave him forever as soon as he let go.


    ¡°Tic¡±


    With an rm, a nurse¡¯s voice, suddenly cut through all the silence, ¡°The patient¡¯s heartbeat is starting to grow.¡±


    With a single word, the entire operating room, once again, became excited as they immediately went about the task at hand.


    yton could not help but nce at the instrument, Flora¡¯s heartbeat index was still increasing, yton cried with joy, just like a cruel tyrant look, a moment as if a child to eat candy.


    The operation took nearly eight hours before Flora was finally released from lifethreatening conditions, and by the time the doctors returned Flora to the intensive care unit, it was dawn.


    Theo had been hovering at the door of the operating room for hours, and when he saw that the door was finally opened, he rushed to wee her.


    ¡°Flora? Teacher, Flora, how is she now?¡±


    These hours of waiting had consumed almost all his energy, as if he was saved the moment Flora came out afterwards.


    ¡°She is out of danger, but still needs a little observation in the intensive care unit.¡±


    Dr. Mo said with a sigh as he took off his mask.


    After a night of uninterrupted surgery, every doctor and nurse was now almost exhausted.


    When he heard Dr. Mo¡¯s answer, the tense string in Theo¡¯s heart had finally been released, but before he could rx half a minute, he saw ytone out of the operating room covered in blood.


    His body is still the same clothes from yesterday, did not have time to change down, and his body blood has also been solidified.


    He came out step by step with Jason¡¯s help, and he was followed by ir as well.


    ¡°Send Miss Symon to rest.¡±


    yton looked at Jason and said, ir¡¯s act of giving blood for Flora, he was touched from the bottom of his heart, so it also reinforced his determination to let go of Flora.


    ¡°yton, where are you going?¡±


    ir in the nurse¡¯s support, weakly walked to yton¡¯s front, her eyes are full of reluctance and fear.


    ¡°Go over with Jason first, I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡±


    yton said softly, to ir is also so long, the first heartfelt smile.


    ir nodded silently, now that yton¡¯s attitude toward her had improved significantly, she naturally would not be foolish enough to consume his patience at this time.


    But it¡¯s really ridiculous to think that the man she originally had at her fingertips now needed her to personally save Flora in order to get a hint of tenderness from him, which is really ironic.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ir looked askance at Theo, before following Jason out with the help of the nurse.


    yton¡¯s tall figure stood in the middle of the corridor, even if a day and a night without sleep, his body strength still did not reduce half, he was like an innate king, covered in blood is to make him look more than a few very spicy treacherous.


    Theo looked at yton in a daze, at that moment he was a little hung up, yton how violent and reckless he knew, but when he watched yton walking towards Flora¡¯s ward to the time, he still fast to meet up.


    ¡°You saved Flora, I¡¯m grateful, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can still hurt her with impunity.¡±


    Theo as soon as yton stopped, yton vowed to rescue Flora news he had heard, he is grateful, but the thought of Flora never again have children this thing, his hatred for yton, there is not a trace of weakening.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be grateful yet.¡±


    yton did not put Theo in his eyes, he looked at Flora, who was still unconscious, through the ss window, and his icy eyes fluctuated momentarily.

 Chapter 126 You are not what he needs

    Who are those people who kidnapped Flora, he has not had time to track down, but he can guarantee that those people absolutely can not have any good end.


    It seems that since she got together with him, Flora hase to the hospital a lot, and her injuries over and over again are fresh in his mind, and now I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not guilt that can make up for it.


    Maybe he should really let go.


    Just pretend that none of this has happened, from this moment now, they go back to the original life path.


    He did not marry Flora, but with ir, they each have their own life, she will never be hurt again.


    This was undoubtedly the best choice for everyone, but what yton didn¡¯t know was that his heart still hurt so much when the idea came to him. He slowly stretched out his palm and covered his heart, blood began to ooze again from the already clotted wound on his hand, while on his wrist, he was still wearing the cheap watch.


    ¡°Take care of her, don¡¯t let her get hurt again.¡±


    yton mumbled something he knew Theo could hear, and he finished by turning away feebly, and after today, they would have nothing more to do with each other.


    This should be the most embarrassing moment of his life, facing the woman he loves, but he can only meekly let go, but there is his responsibility, and she? Theo was afraid that leaving herself would be the happiest thing for her.


    Theo incredibly looked at yton¡¯s back, when the proud unbeatable yton will now take the initiative to let Flora go?


    Jacob led a long search in the woods before finding Zoey, who had fallen off a cliff.


    Jacob was so anxious that he took Zoey to the hospital, until the doctor examined her and found that she had a slight concussion and some bruises on her body, but nothing serious, Jacob was relieved.


    Finally, under Zoey¡¯s trance, he learned that Zoey was worried about Flora, so she followed her alone, but it was too dark and they were walking too fast, so she soon got lost and ended up identally rolling down the hill.


    ¡°Flora!¡±


    Zoey woke up suddenly from a nightmare in which she dreamed that Flora had been killed, and that she had fallen into her arms covered in blood, and Zoey was terrified.


    ¡°Zoey, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Jacob suddenly rejoiced, he looked at Zoey nervously, God knows how torturously he had waited for this night of guarding.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Flora? How is she?¡±


    Zoey¡¯s first words when she woke up were to ask how Flora was doing, and she said rushing out of bed, not caring a bit about Jacob¡¯s obstruction.


    ¡°Flora, she¡¯s fine, you need to rest now.¡±


    Jacob hurried to stop Zoey, but Zoey was originally an acute person, she wanted to do things, no one can stop.


    Finally, Jacob had no choice but to help Zoey out of the ward, despite looking at Zoey¡¯s difficult walking appearance, he finally could not resist, directly across the Zoey picked up, and only then hurried to Flora¡¯s monitoring room.


    When they arrived here, Theo was still standing at the door of Flora¡¯s ward.


    ¡°Theo?¡±


    Zoey shouted in surprise to see Theo. She was not a calcting person, but remembering that Theo had left herself therest night, her heart still felt some sadness.


    ¡°Go see Flora.¡±


    Jacob took a look at Theo and directly interrupted the greeting he was about to say, regardless of Zoey¡¯s feelings for Theo, but Jacob is now not a good impression of Theo.


    He said he carried Zoey directly to the custody room and went in, saw Flora nothing serious, her heart rxed a lot, Jacob could not withstand Zoey¡¯s torture, the ultimate will find Flora when the state of all told her once.


    ¡°What people did this?¡±


    Zoey finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and she shouted out violently, but Flora was still under observation and couldn¡¯t visit for too long, so Jacob quickly took Zoey away.


    He was about to bend down and rehug Zoey, but Zoey subconsciously avoided it, she looked at Jacob with some embarrassment, they are no longer children, always feel so very awkward.


    ¡°Are you sure that you can get out of this door without me holding you?¡±


    Jacob looked at Zoey coldly, he said slightly angry, he knew what Zoey was taking into ount, he nced out at Theo, his heart was even more unpleasant.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Zoey¡¯s heart was weak, her leg a piece of strain, if not let Jacob hold her really can not get out of this door, she could not help but twist her head to look at Theo, in her not ready for the situation, Jacob already picked her up and left the ward.


    ¡°Zoey,¡± Theo looked at Zoey with guilt in his heart, he naturally noticed the bandages wrapped around Zoey¡¯s head and body, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He had prepared a lot of words to apologize to her, but in the end it turned into a sorry.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need your apology.¡±


    Jacob coldly took Theo¡¯s words, if the apology is useful, ah, the world will not appear so many tragedies, their little princess, not he casually a sorry can make up for it.


    Jacob said he directly carried Zoey away.


    Zoey couldn¡¯t help but twist her head back, she could see Theo¡¯s guilty look, but what she wanted was not his guilt at all, but his concern, but apparently, his look did not have what she needed.


    She was tempted to ask Theo why he had left her behind, but now she suddenly didn¡¯t want to ask, and perhaps the answer wasn¡¯t likely to satisfy her.


    Theo met her eyes, and finally nced away sheepishly.


    ¡°Like him?¡±


    Jacob nced lightly at Zoey, taking in the loss in her eyes, and for some reason, he felt a vague bitterness in his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Zoey said stiffly, she was already having a hard time, now was she going to be ridiculed by Jacob?


    But she really liked Theo, but she was not stupid, she could see that Theo did not like her at all, she could not help but feel depressed and buried her head uncontrobly in the nook of Jacob¡¯s neck.


    The first time in her life she liked a person, but that person never looked at her, even though Zoey¡¯s heart is big, but she is still a small woman after all, the taste of love but can not, she is also unable to bear.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry, there are plenty of good men, he¡¯s not the only one.¡±


    Jacob carried her to the hospital bed, Zoey still hands tightly around his waist, buried in his arms, Jacob helplessly also shook his head, stretching out his arm to gently pat her little head.


    ¡°But, I¡¯m just one short of him.¡±


    Zoey sobbed, as if she had suffered a great deal, but her heart understood that Theo did not like her, he liked Flora.


    Theo has been looking at Flora for so long, and the way he looks at her and cares for her, she can¡¯t be so stupid as not to see it, and the more she thinks about it, the harder she feels.


    Flora is her best friend, she can¡¯t break up with Flora because of a man, so what¡¯s the difference between her and ir, who will tell her why loving someone is so painful.

 Chapter127 the most rigid kiss

    The hospital¡¯s lounge, yton¡¯s face was impassive sitting on a sofa bench, no one could tell what he was thinking, his deep eyes were staring straight ahead, his cold face never moved a bit.


    ir has now eaten something and fallen asleep because of the excessive blood draw and theck of proper rest.


    He looked straight at ir, at this moment he suddenly felt that he could not see through her at all, perhaps it was not ir that had changed, but himself.


    yton¡¯s heart apologizes, since he has decided to let go, then he should be singleminded in the future to treat ir, after all, Flora¡¯s life is saved by ir.


    What she owed he paid for her.


    ¡°President, the clothes are back, I¡¯ll have the doctore over to dress the wound.¡±


    Jason brought yton¡¯s clothes over, he had followed yton for a long time, yton had a serious cleanliness fetish, even if touched by someone he did not like, he did not blink to throw away an extremely expensive clothes.


    But now, this bloodcovered clothes, he has been wearing all night, still have no intention to change the meaning.


    yton¡¯s eyes wavered for a moment before he picked up the clothes Jason handed over and headed for the shower.


    In the bathroom, he looked at the mirror covered in blood clothes,st night Flora¡¯s dying look again on his heart, but despite his love addiction, he must also quit.


    Just like this dress, even though it has been soaked in Flora¡¯s blood, but he can no longer put it around.


    He quickly showered and came out, as if the tired yton was an illusion of others, his body renewed on the emanation of a cold and stern atmosphere, arrogant and arrogant figure, so that people do not dare to look more than once.


    yton walked out when ir has woken up, she saw yton the moment, the whole person is ecstatic.


    ¡°yton.¡±


    ir shouted having stretched out her arms, trying to get yton toe closer to her.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest a little longer.¡±


    yton said tenderly, since decided to live a good life with ir, he naturally can not be doubleminded.


    He was very cooperative to go to ir¡¯s front, looking at her already improved face, he naturally also a lot of relief, he took the initiative to hold ir¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, how did your hand get hurt?¡±


    ir saw the fingers on yton¡¯s hand at a nce, before because he was covered in blood, she did not see that yton was injured.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    yton nced at his palm, the clotted blood had been rinsed away because of the shower just now, and now his wound was bleeding again.


    ¡°President, the doctor ising over.¡±


    Jason walked into the lounge and Dr. Mo followed him in, he had taken out the alcohol pads.


    yton nced at Dr. Mo and finally held out his hand, allowing him to bandage his.


    ¡°Try not to let your hand touch water during this time.¡± Dr. Mo instructed carefully.


    He couldn¡¯t help but nce at ir, for whom he was now no stranger at all, after all, yesterday¡¯s engagement ceremony was so huge that no one in the entire city of A knew anything about her already.


    ¡°Doctor, how is Flora now?¡±


    ir looked at Dr. Mo and asked, she was naturally concerned about Flora, after all, she spent a lot of blood to save her, if she does not wake up again, it would be too sorry for her.


    ¡°Miss Wood is still under observation.¡±


    Dr. Mo replied politely, he had already bandaged yton¡¯s wound and gave yton a slight nod before exiting the ward.


    ¡°yton, let¡¯s go check on Flora, shall we? I¡¯m really worried about her.¡±


    ir said heartily, full of concern, so that people have to be touched by her kindness, yton gently patted the back of ir¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You are very weak now, you need to rest, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    yton said without changing his face, he wanted to know Flora¡¯s current situation more than anyone else, but what if he knew?


    Some things are ultimately powerless to change.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    She knew that yton¡¯s heart was no longer in his own body, but so what, she only needed his person and that was enough, she just couldn¡¯t let Flora have a good time.


    The video is not in the hands of the people, but it is a scourge. If yton traces it, then Daniel will be exposed sooner orter.


    Daniel now can not stay, ir heart can not help but cross a ruthlessness.


    yton sent ir back to the vi, Haley rushed to meet up, yesterday was a happy event, but who knows this morning, they all disappeared, no one answered the phone.


    ¡°What have you been doing?¡± Haley couldn¡¯t help but rebuke, she turned to see yton¡¯s bandaged hands, ¡°yton, what happened to you, how did you get hurt?¡±


    Haley looked at yton with worried eyes and hurried up to support him, and the anger in her heart dissipated a lot.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll take ir to his room first.¡±


    yton said in a low voice, he helped ir very naturally back to her original room, did not seem to realize that they had been engaged.


    ir looked at yton, not for the first time, but every time she saw yton look so unconcerned, she hated it more.


    What unmarried couple doesn¡¯t live together?


    yton, how long are you going to keep watch for Flora, ir viciously nced at the tightly closed master bedroom.


    ¡°Get some rest and I¡¯ll have some tonic soup prepared for you.¡±


    yton ced ir on the bed and covered her with the nket, he was going to turn around, but he seemed to feel something was missing, which stiffened his head back and mechanically dropped a soft kiss on ir¡¯s forehead.


    The moment the door was closed, ir instantly changed her face, she lifted the quilt, quickly went to the door, the door locked.


    ¡°yton is very open to make a move, tell him not to show his head in the meantime, if he doesn¡¯t listen, you¡¯re wee.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    In order not to arouse suspicion, ir did not contact Daniel directly, but called the phone to the fat, do not know what was said there, only to hear ir speak again.


    ¡°I will y another pen money to your ount, take the money to hurry out of hiding, without my orders are not allowed to return.¡±


    ir said with some concern, Daniel that anxious temper, certainly not willing to live a life of hiding, but he is now the biggest trouble, if yton caught, he can not guarantee to say anything adverse to their own words.

 Chapter 128 The Acquisition of Wood鈥檚 Enterprises

    yton emerged from ir¡¯s room and quickly returned to his study, where Jacob¡¯s call came just at that moment.


    He slumped weakly on the back of the chair, several days and nights without much rest, even though yton is an iron body, at this moment can not help but some fatigue.


    He rubbed his swollen and painful temples before getting Jacob on the phone.


    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±


    yton¡¯s slightly hoarse voice, not big but enough to ring through the entire study, his voice sounded unusually tired.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t found out yet, the roadside camera was deliberately trashed, I¡¯m afraid this should be a deliberate murder.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob opened his mouth,ing out of Zoey¡¯s hospital room, he went to take over the investigation of Flora¡¯s kidnapping.


    However, his means of investigation had been almost unsurpassed, yet he was still fruitless.


    Jacob heart can¡¯t help butment, the police have already started to investigate, although they have all the news blocked, but to investigate the specific situation, I¡¯m afraid it will still take some time.


    However, the shortest way now is for Flora to hurry up and wake up. If his guess is right, Flora should know exactly what they are.


    ¡°Continue the investigation, and the police operate separately.¡±


    yton said the corner of his eyes could not help but sh a ruthless, dare to kill Flora¡¯s people will have to pay for it, no matter who they are.


    Inside the study, the curtains are closed, the dim room, out of yton¡¯s pair of glowing green, can no longer see anything.


    Of course he would not cooperate with the police, although his face the police dare not fail to give, however, those people are not worthy of his trust after all.


    Besides, hurting the people he cared about was not something that could be easily escaped past by bringing them to justice.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Jacob nodded, he wanted to give yton a report on Flora¡¯s situation, but in the end he hesitated to hang up the phone.


    The matter of ir giving blood to Flora, he had heard, yton has always been extremely heavy hearted, he already had a guilty conscience towards ir, now add the kindness of saving Flora¡¯s life, I¡¯m afraid he and Flora will go further and further down this road.


    yton threw down the phone, he casually grabbed the cigarettes on the table, one after another, the already dim room, smoke, more a kind of shadowy feeling.


    His eyes suddenly zed over for a few moments as he picked up his phone again and dialed a number.


    ¡°Buy Wood¡¯s Enterprises at a high price, no matter what the terms.¡±


    yton said grimly, it seems that if he didn¡¯t get down hard, some people really took his kindheartedness as charity.


    Especially when he thought of Grace¡¯s disregard for Flora, the ruthlessness in his heart was aggravated.


    If he doesn¡¯t do it himself, Grace is afraid she doesn¡¯t know in whose hands her fate really lies.


    His gaze darkened as he stared ahead, his cold, stern breath suddenly weakening a few points, ¡°Write Flora¡¯s name on the top shareholding of Wood¡¯s Enterprises.¡±


    This may be thest thing he can do for Flora, even if he can¡¯t be by her side in the future, he has to build a new and stable sky for her again.


    And he can only use this method to make up for his debt to her.


    yton personally gave the order, no one dared to disobey, the acquisition of a Wood¡¯s enterprise is not much of a difficult task, there received the order, and immediately went down to carry out.


    Late at night, in the deadly silence of the hospital room, Flora was lying alone on the hospital bed.


    Her brow was furrowed and her hands were clutching the quilt, as if she was having some bad nightmare and struggling incessantly.


    In the dream, Flora watched a man dressed in ck, approaching her step by step, his hand holding a shotgun as if she were a reindeer with no power to fight back.


    The hunter¡¯s face was grimacing, he wasughing, as if he wasughing at her wings to escape.


    Flora was forced to sit on the ground, she looked at the hunter in fear, it was too dark she could not see the hunter¡¯s appearance, can only squirm back.


    But her back is the cliff, she now has no way out.


    She wanted to open her mouth to beg for mercy, but no matter how she struggled, she could not make a sound.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ ah ¡­¡±


    In the dream, Flora seemed to have been given a mute point, and could not make any sound except ¡°ah ah¡±.


    She looked at the hunter with wide eyes, only to see that the man had raised the shotgun and was pointing at Flora¡¯s brow, his mouth raised a smile of desperation.


    ¡°Flora, go to hell.¡±


    This voice is so familiar, almost engraved in the bones, with a ¡°bang¡±, Flora fell straight down the cliff.


    She recognized it, it was yton¡¯s voice, yton was letting her die.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Flora sat up sharply, she seemed to have not yet awakened from the nightmare, her eyes looked around the darkness of the night in horror.


    Her hand gripped her heart fiercely, she could clearly feel that it was not a dream, yton¡¯s voice so real to her.


    This must not be her hallucination.


    Abruptly, Flora seemed like a drained balloon, a severe headache made her fall on the bed again.


    She seems to remember her dream, there has been a voice in her ears, sometimes painful and sometimes harsh.


    This is exactly the kind of trick yton likes to y.


    Flora now has no energy to explore, yton in her ear murmuring words.


    This is not the first time she has escaped a ghost, but now she has nothing but hate in her heart.


    She held her arms up helplessly for a few moments, almost all her strength had been used up, and Flora gasped for breath.


    The sheet clenched in her hand was almost torn by her, people are good at being bullied, she has nowpletely understood.


    She thought she had taken a step back and we could all be at peace, but now she realizes how wrong she was.


    Some people¡¯s ambitions, even if she takes 10, 000 steps back, it is impossible to be filled.


    Flora finallyy back in the hospital bed powerlessly, her gaze grimly looking at the ceiling, as if she saw Daniel and ir¡¯s faces on the ceiling.


    Daniel and ir are in cahoots, and even though ir is now engaged to yton, I¡¯m afraid they haven¡¯t been hanging out.


    If Daniel¡¯s kidnapping and frameup that day hadn¡¯t involved ir, she wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    Now that she has nothing left to lose, what else would she dare? Those who had hurt her and tortured her without mercy, she wanted to get it all back.


    Until dawn, Flora was still staring at the ceiling without moving a muscle.


    ¡°Flora, are you awake?¡± Theo came to see Flora in the morning and found that Flora had sat up. He quickly ran to Flora¡¯s side and nervously checked her injuries.


    ¡°How do you feel now? Is there any difort anywhere?¡±


    Theo said excitedly, he had almost lost his mind, yesterday the teacher also told him that Flora could not wake up so quickly, did not expect her to sit up on her own this morning, how could he not be excited.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, lie down properly, I¡¯m going to inform the doctor to examine you.¡±


    Theo hurriedly ran out.

 Chapter 129 Sympathy is a sign of incompetence

    Because of yton¡¯s rtionship, the entire hospital was extraordinarily concerned about Flora¡¯s every move. Hearing that Flora had woken up, even the dean himself ran over.


    ¡°Miss Wood is seriously injured, although she doesn¡¯t feel anything now, but still don¡¯t do any strenuous exercise, including running.¡±


    The dean hung a heart finally put down, remembered when carrying Flora over the raging look, he still have palpitations.


    He wasn¡¯t particrly curious about the rtionship between Flora and yton out of professional ethics as a doctor. But he still had to marvel at Flora¡¯s vitality, obviously when resuscitated, Flora was almost lifethreatening, but now overnight recovered so quickly.


    However, just to be sure, the doctor still let Flora stay in the intensive care unit for one more day before she was transferred to the general ward.


    ¡°Flora, you¡¯re awake, it¡¯s wonderful, do you know I was scared to death by you, ooh ¡­¡±


    When Zoey heard the news of Flora¡¯s awakening, she didn¡¯t dare to dy for a moment and rushed to Flora¡¯s ward.


    The moment she saw Flora she could no longer control it and jumped directly into Flora¡¯s arms, unable to restrain herself from crying any longer.


    Flora looked down at Zoey, she gently reached out and patted Zoey¡¯s little head, her forehead and body bandages she saw, if she guessed right, should be for their own right.


    But the heart carries too much hatred, so Flora can no longer be as gentle and considerate as before, can smile andfort Zoey, saying she is fine.


    ¡°Flora, I will never let you be alone again, no matter where you go I will apany you.¡±


    Zoey said immediately climbed up from Flora¡¯s arms, she hurriedly wiped the tears on her face and said firmly to Flora.


    Flora looked at the silly Zoey, could not help but hook a smile, she reached out and wiped the tears away from Zoey¡¯s face.


    No more, Zoey, no one will ever be in a position to bully me again.


    Flora looked straight at Zoey, these words she naturally did not say, the corners of her mouth still smiling, but the eyes are no longer as gentle as before, but unusually cold.


    ¡°Miss Wood, let me check your wound.¡±


    Zoey had wanted Flora to say something else when she saw that the nurse hade in with a medical tray.


    She poured out a few pills from the bottle into Flora¡¯s hand and handed her a ss of warm water.


    ¡°Does Miss Wood feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    The nurse asked patiently, she had already reapplied medicine to Flora¡¯s other wounds, especially the cut on her neck, such a beautiful neck, but destined to leave a scar because of this one wound.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The nurse¡¯s heart could not help butment, Flora naturally felt her painful gaze, before perhaps she would be moved by the kindness of this nurse¡¯s heart, but now, looking at the wounds around her body, those are but a manifestation of her own ipetence.


    ¡°There is still some pain in my head, I get ack of blood supply when I get up, my ankles are weak, and it¡¯s hard to get out of bed and walk.¡±


    Flora gave the nurse a full ount of her current physical condition one by one.


    She knew how serious her injuries were, but she was now very eager to get out of the hospital, after all, what awaited her next was still a vicious battle, and the prerequisite for these vicious battles was that she had to have a very good body.


    ¡°Okay Miss Wood, I will report all of this to the attending doctor so that he can give you the next step in your treatment.¡±


    The nurse smiled faintly before those medical trays left the room.


    Zoey looked at Flora with some surprise, it seemed that Flora gave her a very different feeling today.


    Maybe it was because Flora hadn¡¯t gotten over that shock yet, Zoey consoled herself like this.


    ¡°Flora, are you tired, why don¡¯t you take a good rest first, okay?¡±


    Zoey looked at Flora in a daze, the ice coldness that was hidden in her eyes, Zoey saw it clearly.


    She knew exactly what had happened to Flora, even the rescue of Flora, it was Jacob ryed to her, she could not help but me herself, but what she did not want more was for Flora to turn out to be her least favorite.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let Theo take you back to the ward first.¡±


    The corners of Flora¡¯s mouth smiled faintly, and as the words fell, Theo also walked in from outside.


    His gaze was a little awkward as he nced at Zoey, they hadn¡¯t spoken since that night, and the guilt in his heart couldn¡¯t be reced by that sorry after all.


    ¡°Flora, you¡¯ve been awake for so long without resting, you should be tired too, I¡¯m going to send Zoey back.¡±


    Flora¡¯s words Theo naturally heard, his gaze could not help but nce at Zoey, this is good, he can say the heart of the apology today, also avoid the torture of conscience.


    Zoey looked stiff and lowered her head, after affirming the suspicion in her heart, she saw Theo and Flora together, and her heart became even harder to bear, but she was the proudest little princess, and she could not let anyone see her vulnerability.


    Zoey suddenly looked up and raised a bright smile at Flora before following Theo away.


    ¡°Flora, get some rest and don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯ll always stand by your side no matter what happens, I¡¯lle see youter.¡±


    Zoey showed a sweet smile before closing the ward door behind her.


    She was about to start to leave when she saw Theo¡¯s tall form right in front of her.


    ¡°Zoey, I need to talk to you.¡± Theo¡¯s thin lips pursed lightly as he finally couldn¡¯t resist speaking.


    And Zoey stood by Theo¡¯s side with her head down, she subconsciously bit her lip and looked straight at her toes.


    Finally, she begged Theo in her heart for a thousand times not to apologize to her, and he was going to say it after all?


    ¡°If it¡¯s an apology, you don¡¯t have to say it, didn¡¯t you already say it that day? I forgive you.¡±


    Zoey smiled very generously as she took a quick step forward, leaping right over Theo to keep her from seeing her hurt eyes.


    ¡°Theo, can I ask you a question?¡±


    For a long time, Zoey wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, hiding all the sadness and bitterness, and she turned her gaze to stare behind Theo¡¯s ear and spoke softly.


    ¡°If, I mean if, the person who was kidnapped that day was me, would you be as nervous about me as you were about Flora?¡±


    Zoey tried to hold back the tremble in her voice as she asked Theo.


    How she wished Theo could answer immediately that he would.


    But looking at his uprehending eyes, Zoey couldn¡¯t help butugh, yes, for so long it was only her who thought she liked him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was just asking.¡±


    Zoey smiled and quickly turned around, and at the very moment she turned around, tears quickly slipped from her eyes and fell down her cheeks directly onto her hospital gown, finally disappearing.


    She quickly turned on her heel and walked towards her hospital room, her mouth still holding a beautiful smile at the corners.


    Isn¡¯t it great that she¡¯s always wanted to make Flora happy? Now that there is finally someone who can take care of Flora with all her heart, she should be happy.


    ¡°Yes, Zoey, cheer up.¡±


    Zoey clenched her fists to cheer herself up, but the tears in her eyes were never under her control.

 Chapter 130 The revenge of oneself

    In the afternoon, the police received the news of Flora¡¯s awakening and immediately rushed over to consult her about the situation.


    However, Flora was silent from the beginning to the end, and asionally spoke a few words, but only ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± or ¡°I forgot.¡±


    ¡°Miss Wood, please cooperate with us properly, if you hide something from us, you will be convicted of harboring.¡±


    A small police officer to see Flora how reluctant to speak, finally could not help but sternly speak.


    ¡°How do you want me to cooperate with you? I said I don¡¯t remember, I don¡¯t know. If you don¡¯t know how I survived, go ahead and ask the doctors how I was pulled back from the ghost gate by them.¡±


    Flora said with a cold look staring at the small police officer, so what if she knows? Let her confess?


    Let her tell that she was kidnapped by Daniel and ir jointly and ask the police to convict Daniel, but what about the evidence? Without evidence they might believe their own side of the story?


    Flora looked at the police coldly, let Daniel confess to the crime, after all, only a few years in prison, that is too cheap.


    The debt he owes himself, she wants to get it back little by little, how can he be let off so cheaply.


    ¡°You ¡­ are not afraid that I will convict you of harboring?¡±


    The young police officer was immediately angry, he had never seen such a victim, obviously he almost died, but also for the murderer to cover up.


    The justice he had always believed in his heart made himunch his anger at Flora.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to convict her?¡± A cold and stern voice suddenly sounded, only to see Jacob had walked up to the young police officer, his gaze shadowy stared at the young police officer, ¡°As a police officer is not bent on protecting the people, now it is all the rage to openly threaten the public with your authority?¡±


    ¡°And who are you?¡±


    The young police officer, who was new to the city, naturally did not have the opportunity to get to know such a personage as Jacob, and with his heart full of justice waiting to be defended, became even more angry when he looked at Jacob, who had so little regard for him.


    ¡°Go back and let your chief personally tell you who I am? You, take him out of here immediately.¡±


    Jacob gave the junior officer a disdainful look, and pointed to a slightly older officer beside him and said.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll take him away now.¡±


    The slightly older police officer, who knew how to read people¡¯s minds very well, said as he hurriedly pulled the small police officer away.


    ¡°Officer Chang, why don¡¯t you let me ask on, who is that man, so arrogant.¡±


    The small police officer said in anger, he was very defiant nced at the ward door.


    ¡°Hurry up and go, go back and I¡¯ll give you the details, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, make them angry, not to mention you, even the position of the director may not be able to keep.¡±


    The police officer who was called Officer Chang said and dragged him to run outside the hospital.


    ¡­


    ¡°Are you okay.¡±


    In the ward, Jacob was sitting on the sofa opposite Flora, looking at Flora didn¡¯t really look good, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    He heard what the young police officer had just asked, and he surveyed Flora with suspicion in his sharp eyes.


    ording to his observation in that house, there were obvious signs of struggle there, as well as the tattered DV, which had nothing in it.


    It seems to have been grabbed and shattered before it even had a chance to hit.


    Looking at Flora¡¯s bandaged neck, he couldn¡¯t believe Flora wouldn¡¯t know who that person was?


    What was she hiding? And what did she know? If Flora didn¡¯t talk, this matter would be very tricky indeed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that, I told you, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t remember anything, and that¡¯s the answer no matter who asks me.¡±


    Flora naturally saw Jacob¡¯s measuring eyes, and she took the lead, looking straight at Jacob.


    If he came over with that same question, then sorry, she had noment.


    ¡°You think too much, I Jacob want to investigate something, do not need to use a woman¡¯s mouth yet, I juste to see your condition.¡±


    Jacob¡¯s rare seriousness, his eyes carefully looking at Flora, he seems to feel the same Flora change.


    He had already checked Flora¡¯s condition from the doctor before he came, and he personally came to the ward, in addition to solving the trouble for her, there was another reason, he was just taking a look for someone.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Flora nodded her head slightly to say thanks, whether what he said was true or not, she didn¡¯t care anymore.


    Jacob¡¯s rtionship with that person didn¡¯t allow her to trust Jacob one bit either.


    Her hands under the covers clenched together fiercely, and she finally did thest thing she wanted to do, and that was to hate yton.


    Her gaze abruptly became icy cold, palms unconsciously caressing her belly, delicate starry eyes instantly reced by a touch of ruthlessness, now in addition to this lingering a life, she has nothing.


    ¡°You rest well, those people will not bother you again.¡±


    Jacob raised his eyebrows and looked at Flora, and finally left the door of the ward.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, everything is normal, and the people who shouldn¡¯t be there have been chased away by me.¡±


    Jacob¡¯s tall figure walked down the corridor, and with that, he quickly took out his cell phone and dialed a number, telling Flora all the specifics of her condition.


    ¡°Good work.¡±


    yton put out the cigarette in his hand, and his cold, stern eyes fluctuated unconsciously.


    In the past two days, besides going to work, he had just locked himself in his study, and the ashtray was already piled full of cigarette butts.


    ¡°Yo, the sun ising out of the west? You yton actually learn to be polite.¡±


    Jacob couldn¡¯t help but tease, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart at what it takes to make such a big change in a person.


    Especially yton this kind of arrogant and reckless personality, now surprisingly also learned to be polite.


    There is nothing strange in the big world.


    ¡°Duh ¡­ duh ¡­¡±


    By the time he was thinking of saying something, yton had already hung up the phone.


    Jacob looked at the cked out phone screen and couldn¡¯t help but let out augh before he put the phone in his pocket and walked towards Zoey¡¯s hospital room.


    It¡¯s been a day, and I don¡¯t know how that girl is doing. He sighed helplessly, if this girl does not show up again, I¡¯m afraid that Haley¡¯s side can not be hidden.


    yton hung up Jacob¡¯s phone and finally got up powerlessly, he walked to the wine cab and poured a ss of brandy before turning around and walking to the window.


    ¡°Hullo!¡±


    The curtains were violently pulled open, the blinding sunlight shone yton did not react for a moment.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    His eyes nced lightly at the sunlight, but the light is no longer brilliant, his heart can not fluctuate in any way.


    These days he thought very clearly, perhaps he will never meet with Flora again, but he canpromise the limit, is to silently follow all her developments.


    He took a sharp gulp of wine, the spicy alcohol burning rampantly in his throat, perhaps the only way he could feel slightly conscious still.


    He slightly twisted his head, his gaze just nced at a purchase on the desk, his eyes could not help but sh a touch of ruthlessness, the cup in his hand fiercely squeezed in the palm of his hand, the thick wall of the cup almost on the verge of breaking in his palm.

 Chapter 131 Uninvited Guests

    During Flora¡¯s hospitalization, not many people came to visit her, but there were always so many uninviting ones.


    ¡°Flora, you look a lot better today, let¡¯s go to the mountains for a pic when you¡¯re better, okay?¡±


    Zoey sat beside Flora and said yfully, she knew Flora was suffering in her heart, so she just wanted to make her happy in her own way.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Flora nodded her head in agreement, she still can¡¯t get out of bed and walk, although there is nothing serious on the surface, but her body is still very weak.


    She looked at Zoey and nodded her head in agreement, although she wasn¡¯t sure if she would hurt Zoey down the road, but she could only try to be kind to her.


    ¡°Flora, you bitch.¡±


    The originally quiet andfortable ward was suddenly shattered by a cacophony of noise, and as soon as the voice fell, Grace had barged in, and no matter how the nurse could not stop her.


    Flora looked coldly at this socalled mother, her heart could not help but snicker, not knowing what Grace was going to make a mess of again.


    ¡°Sorry nurse, I need to recuperate now and don¡¯t want to be disturbed by others.¡±


    Flora nced at Grace as if she were a madwoman, could not help but open her mouth and say, the help has also helped, she has done the benevolent to the end, and now there is nothing more tomunicate.


    ¡°You ¡­ Flora, I really should not have given birth to you, this eaten thing, you now grow capable, wings hard and began to revenge me is not it, you heartless thing, sweeper.¡±


    Grace kept on cursing, no matter how the nurse tried to stop her, she ran to Flora¡¯s bedside in anger, if not for the nurse¡¯s efforts to stop her, she would have pped Flora¡¯s face.


    Flora sneered at Grace, she had been unreasonable too many times, she could not afford to serve, and now she did not bother to think why Grace was like this.


    ¡°Thisdy, this is a hospital, if you continue to make such a scene, we will call the police.¡±


    The nurse couldn¡¯t stop Grace, so she got angry and said.


    However, at this moment Grace is like a cannonball, she has long lost the basic cultivation of ady, hearing the nurse¡¯s threatening words, the anger in her heart is rubbing upwards.


    ¡°You go to the police, let everyone see how heartless this woman are, she wants to drive her biological parents to extinction, you go to report ah.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Grace didn¡¯t know where she got the strength, and threw the nurse against the wall.


    Flora coldly looked at Grace¡¯s spilling behavior, the coldness of her heart could no longer make up for the pain she felt at this moment.


    ¡°Have you scolded enough? If that¡¯s enough please leave now, I need to rest.¡±


    Flora said in a cold voice, she had no time to waste with Grace here, and she knew very well that someone as selfish and selfserving as Grace could not reason with her, even if she wore out her lips.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main business is thepany¡¯s business, and thepany¡¯s business is thepany¡¯s business, and thepany¡¯s business is thepany¡¯s business, and thepany¡¯s business is thepany¡¯s business, and thepany¡¯s business is thepany¡¯s business, and thepany¡¯s business is thepany¡¯s business, and thepany¡¯s business is thepany¡¯s business, and thepany¡¯s business is thepany¡¯s business, and thepany¡¯s business is thepany¡¯s business, and thepany¡¯s business is thepany¡¯s business.


    Grace pointed at Flora¡¯s nose and scolded her, Wood¡¯s enterprise in yton¡¯s eyes, not even an ant, his acquisition of Wood¡¯s enterprise is now a nail in the coffin.


    She looked at Flora angrily, she didn¡¯t expect Flora¡¯s ambition to be so big, trying to drive her out of business without leaving any room for error.


    Grace¡¯s words were shocking, yet confusing to Flora.


    She looked at Grace¡¯s angry look, not like fake, but clearly at first yton promised to let Wood¡¯s enterprise go, his words, always count, then why in the middle and how things appear, she now has no idea.


    She couldn¡¯t help but turn her gaze to Zoey, trying to get an answer from her, but saw Zoey¡¯s equally puzzled look, yes, Zoey had been with herself in the hospital for so many days, how could she know these things.


    ¡°So what, you¡¯re here to collect a debt from me, are you? Mom, I will still call you mom for the sake of you giving birth to me, you scolded me for not having a conscience, think about it yourself and how I should have a conscience towards you?¡±


    Flora snapped up and looked at Grace with an icy gaze. The powerful aura that suddenly surfaced around her made people jump, and even Grace, who had just been so high and mighty, could not help but weaken a few points.


    ¡°Should I have a conscience for you because you were spitting at me in the hospital bed, or should I have a conscience for you because you refused to give me a blood transfusion when I was about to die, and think about all the things you did to me before, which point do you have that I should have a conscience for you?¡±


    Flora sneered at Grace, did she think she was still the same little sheep that was at her mercy and didn¡¯t know how to fight back?


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Grace looked at Flora in a daze, how could she have imagined that the little girl who was so obsequious and let her reprimand her, would have such a great aura at this moment, that she could not help but feel fearful.


    She pointed at Flora, shaking with anger, and could not say another word.


    ¡°Nurse, ask her to leave.¡±


    Flora spoke coldly, she didn¡¯t want to see Grace at this moment at all.


    ¡°You ¡­ you eater, if Wood¡¯s Enterprises is no more, I won¡¯t let you go as a ghost.¡±


    Grace¡¯s angry voice still echoed in the corridor, the moment the door was closed, Flora¡¯sst ounce of strength to hold on was all but exhausted, she simply wasn¡¯t as strong as she thought she was.


    She still overestimated her own psychological defense, it seems that wanting to make herself strong is still not something that can be done overnight.


    ¡°Flora, are you okay.¡±


    Watching Flora fall violently on the backrest, Zoey couldn¡¯t help but be startled, she hurriedly walked to Flora¡¯s front, looking at Flora¡¯s miserable white face again, she really hated that Grace could go to hell as soon as possible.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Flora shook her head weakly, should have gotten used to Grace¡¯s treatment a long time ago, though every time she was refreshed by her twisted view of the three, but she had also slowly started to grow stronger.


    She waved her hand at Zoey to show that she was fine.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d know about that one.¡± Zoey bristled, she also heard it from the nurses¡¯ discussion and realized that Grace turned out to be so heartless that she wouldn¡¯t let anyone give Flora a blood transfusion when her life was in danger, how could there be such parents in this world.


    Zoey thought bitterly that she had already warned the nurses not to talk about it, but she didn¡¯t expect Flora to know about it anyway.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    Flora¡¯s mouth pulled out a smile, can¡¯t help but pat Zoey¡¯s hand and said softly, people¡¯s hearts can be how cold, so far she should also experience almost the same.


    Now she has no choice but to make herself strong.


    ¡°Zoey, can you help me find out the details of the Wood¡¯s acquisition?¡±


    Flora looked at Zoey and said, ¡°She is not a good person, but the middle of the matter is her, she has to find out.


    However, just as her words fell, she was greeted by another uninvited guest.


    ¡°Flora.¡±


    ir suddenly appeared at the door of Flora¡¯s ward, she looked at Flora with a smile at the corner of her mouth, a different kind of smile in her eyes, others could not understand, but Flora was clear to see.

 Chapter132 hypocrisy is pitiful

    Her eyes were provocative from start to finish, and Flora could no longer afford to pursue it.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Flora nced at ir and really didn¡¯t bother to look at her again. In a moment, the air of the ward, also because of ir¡¯s entry, suddenly became abnormally weird.


    ¡°Why, it seems that I am not very wee here, it really hurts, at least I also saved your life ah Flora, this is how you treat your own life saver.¡±


    ir said, has no polite into the ward, very natural to sit on the sofa opposite Flora, her mood looks very good, the corners of the mouth has been containing a smile, she elegantly put the haute couture bag to her side, deliberately will be the delicate engagement wedding show to Flora.


    Although she knows that Flora is now dying, but the torture of being suppressed for so many years still makes her want to show off in front of Flora.


    Flora has not bothered to look at ir¡¯s dogooder performance, but after several lifeanddeath experiences, she has also learned to hold back.


    She met ir¡¯s eyes without changing her face, the corners of her mouth slightly hooked, her tone soft butced with ice cold.


    ¡°The first thing you should do is forget who gave you the blood transfusion that saved your life, my blood was only temporarily stored in your body, now I got back what belongs to me, why not? And what do you have to show off here.¡±


    Flora looked at ir disdainfully, some people like to use the small profits she got to show off everywhere, but in fact, these are just the expression of herck of confidence.


    Only people who are too afraid of losing or simply do not guarantee that this thing will always belong to them, will use all means to show off to secure her false and extremely insecure heart, and ir is such a person.


    The hypocrisy is pathetic.


    Flora sneered, she and ir grew up together, to her psychology she has long known everything, even if she changed a lot, but the bones of that aura can not change.


    I¡¯m still here to hold on, well, consider the blood as my charity, who made you a poor worm now?¡±


    ir said he could not help but cover his mouth andugh lightly, that pretentious look simply makes people want to give her a hard p when they see it.


    ¡°ir, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell my cousin about today¡¯s incident?¡± Zoey couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    She looked at ir viciously, she knew this woman was too good at pretending, how could her cousin live with such a woman for the rest of his life, she would never tolerate it.


    ¡°You can go ahead and say that, and see if your cousin will believe me or you when the timees, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m your cousin¡¯s sisteriw now, Zoey.¡±


    ir did not take Zoey¡¯s threat in the slightest, she looked at Zoey coldly, her tone contemptuous, she suddenly got up and stood with her arms around her chest by Zoey¡¯s side, that full sense of superiority not to mention how painful it was.


    ¡°Oh, by the way Flora, don¡¯t you want to know why yton bought Wood¡¯s Enterprises? I asked him to buy the Oh, after all, you now have no rtionship, a small Wood¡¯s business I look really eyesore, simply let yton directly buy back, but yton he really listened to me, this is not the day before yesterday just finished, today already have the results.


    ir said, just Grace over the fuss she heard, and she and Zoey¡¯s conversation she naturally also heard everything, she proudly walked to Flora¡¯s bedside, face sneering smile, gaze straight observe Flora face any fluctuations.


    You can only get angry Flora, only if you hate yton the next thing to do ah.


    ¡°Flora, aren¡¯t you happy to see me and yton so happy? I would love to have your blessing.¡±


    ir deliberately stared at Flora with innocent eyes, her heart couldn¡¯t help but carnallyugh, as long as she could make Flora and yton turn against each other, her future actions would be smoother.


    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯m here to wish you both a happy marriage.¡±


    Flora said without changing her face, the corners of her mouth suddenly raised a smile, that smile is very pure, no jealousy, no anger, but let people can not tell what exactly is the meaning.


    Her eyes just met ir¡¯s gaze, several times life and death, so she finally learned to hold back.


    ¡°Flora, I know you are very sad, but yton¡¯s words, I have given you so many years, you should also give me back, you do not have to be annoyed with me, after all, yton and I are the ones who love each other, well, what should be said I have also said, but I know Wood¡¯s business is your mother¡¯s heart and soul, if you want me to help you If you want me to help you convince yton to leave her alone, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    ir raised her chin high and looked at Flora smugly, then only this time walked modestly to the sofa, put her bag on and walked out of the ward.


    ¡°She¡¯s really too arrogant.¡±


    Zoey couldn¡¯t look at her anymore, if she wasn¡¯t afraid of Flora getting hurt any more, she really would not be able to resist hitting her, she looked at Flora heartily, knowing that she was feeling very bad inside.


    ¡°There is no need to get angry with such people, don¡¯t get angry and break your health.¡±


    Flora looked at Zoey with a smile. ir hade today to show off her current life, but what she didn¡¯t know was that her socalled vanity life was in fact the very hell Flora was desperately trying to jump out of.


    However, since she cares so much about this life, what¡¯s wrong with destroying it.


    Her body nced at the door with shadowy eyes before she continued to lean back as if she already had something in mind.


    ¡°So is the matter about Wood¡¯s Enterprises still being investigated?¡±


    Zoey hesitantly looked at Flora, ir has said very clearly, I have to say hearing those words, her heart is very cold, Flora for him to pay so much, but he really for ir like a woman, and put Flora to death.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate.¡±


    Flora lightly spit out, since the thing is yton did, also no one change, and she even if she figure out the cause of this thing, she will not be stupid enough to rescue Grace.


    Zoey nodded, she looked at Flora, finally did not know what to say tofort her, bored, she picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    However, the TV didn¡¯t turn on, but once it did, it just happened to see the Windy Group Singer Endorsement Competition¡¯s rematch live.


    ¡°Oh my God, Flora, thepetition!¡±


    Zoey jumped off the sofa, she looked at the live TV in shock, what day is it today, she even missed the rematch.


    In fact, the organizers had sent the news of the rematch to Flora, but Flora because of this period of time, they can not contact Flora at all, and now can only be regarded as Flora automatically withdrew from thepetition.

 Chapter 133 Leakage of News

    Thepetition site.


    William took the participants¡¯ information and looked through it until he reached Flora¡¯s details, and he suddenly stopped moving his hand.


    He only felt that this name was familiar, he seemed to have heard of it somewhere, but obviously he didn¡¯t remember so clearly about saving Flora at first.


    ¡°Thest contestant has finished singing, please ask the judges to score now.¡±


    Thest contestant finished singing, the host came to the stage, he said to several judges on stage ording to the process, several judges discussed with each other for a while, and only then gave the final score.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Mr Harlot?¡± Mr Harlot?


    They waited for a long time, but never saw William give the final score, one of the judges sitting next to him could not help but shout.


    Hearing someone call out to him, William then looked up from Flora¡¯s profile, and his eyes casually nced at the contestants on the stage, before he casually took out a sign.


    He put down the information in his hand and immediately waved to the game nner.


    ¡°Mr Harlot, what can I do for you?¡±


    The tournament nner nodded his head and looked at William and asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there were twenty entrants? Why is there one less?¡±


    William asked in a low voice, the name Flora was too familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember how.


    He was not curious about who this person was, but he William can remember the name of the woman, there are really not many, this person¡¯s identity is not clear, his heart is particrly blocked panic.


    ¡°This is the case Mr Harlot, we have sent people to contact this contestant many times, but in the end the contact is fruitless, so it is counted as this contestant automatically withdrew from thepetition.¡±


    The nner gave William a full report of what had happened.


    William¡¯s eyebrows were suddenly furrowed, and he was still holding Flora¡¯s profile in his hand. Because it was already a review, in order not to affect the judges¡¯ first impression of the contestant, the profile in their hands did note with a photo.


    William looked at Flora¡¯s profile and finally spoke, ¡°Is there a photo of this contestant? Bring it here for me to see.¡±


    Because it was William¡¯s order, so the nner didn¡¯t dare to dy at all, there were photos taken by the photographer for each contestant during the preliminary round, he immediately called the photographer, within two minutes, Flora¡¯s photo had been sent to his phone.


    ¡°So it¡¯s her.¡±


    William looked at Flora¡¯s photo and murmured softly.


    He suddenly remembered that day on the rooftop, he saved Flora¡¯s scene, her pair of desperate eyes, and the photo of this soulful eyes, formed a sharp contrast.


    His eyes suddenly became morose, and although his heart became much clearer and brighter, for some reason, there was still a strange feeling in his heart, and it had never been felt before.


    ¡°Mr Harlot knows her?¡±


    The person who can do on such argepetition nning, naturally, is extremely know how to read the situation.


    If he had known that William and this contestant knew each other, he would have invited this contestant no matter how much effort he took.


    ¡°All right, you go and get busy.¡±


    Although William is usually easygoing and easygoing, but this does not mean that anyone can pry into his heart, his gaze suddenly became cold.


    The nner saw William¡¯s quick change of face and hurriedly left quickly with good sense.


    William subconsciously nced at Flora¡¯s data sheet again, and only then put his mind back on the game.


    ¡­


    The day she was sent to the hospital by Theo, perhaps, she didn¡¯t know when the notice was given.


    But since this is already the case, what can she change, she chose to sign up for thepetition at first just because she needed a job.


    But this is good now, there is nothing to suppress her status, and when she does something in the future, she will not be condemned by public opinion.


    People like her probably don¡¯t deserve to have a dream at all.


    ¡°Flora, we missed the game.¡±


    Zoey looked at Flora with some sadness, how much effort they had put into this matter at the beginning, and now they were automatically eliminated without even having the chance to take the retest.


    Regret is inevitable.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there are manypetitions, not bad this one, and how can I participate in thepetition when I can¡¯t even walk in this condition now.¡±


    Flora looked at Zoey and said, her eyes still fixed on the TV camera, blocking the camera suddenly shed a figure when Flora subconsciously sat up.


    The figure she seemed to have seen somewhere, but for a moment she could not remember who it was.


    Zoey nodded helplessly, she is now no longer in the mood to watch the game, simply turn off the TV.


    Flora, with Zoey¡¯s help, also tried to walk off the floor, probably because the head injury has not fully recovered, so not two minutes, she sat back on the bed.


    Zoey looked at Flora¡¯s pale face and no longer dared to let Flora get out of bed and walk around at will.


    ¡­


    Ward¡¯spany.


    Inside the president¡¯s office.


    yton¡¯s eyes were grim as he stared at the files on theputer, as if his life had been very mechanical since Flora left, and he could hardly find himself every day except for working at thepany.


    ¡°yton.¡±


    Jacob knocked on the door and entered, these days he has been nonstop to track down Flora¡¯s kidnapping, but the investigation is always fruitless, those people seem to have disappeared into thin air, there is no trace.


    ¡°No results yet.¡±


    yton looked at Jacob coldly, as Jacob knew him, he knew him as well.


    Jacob shook his head, his ability to do things himself know very well, there are people unless they do not want to find, there must be no one he can not investigate.


    ¡°Is she ¡­ still not willing to say anything?¡±


    yton suddenly put down the work in his hands, but Flora¡¯s name just came to his lips, he was a quick conversion of the word ¡°she¡±.


    These days he has been trying to control himself, not to let himself see her, despite the torment of the heart is very difficult, but he finally control.


    ¡°No, but as far as I can see Flora should know who it is, you say, she deliberately concealed in the end for what, is it?¡±


    Jacob¡¯s eyes suddenly became stern, could it be that Flora was trying to take matters into her own hands, but what exactly is it that Flora hates a person so much that she would not even hesitate to hit the stone with an egg.


    His words just came out, yton eyes could not help but slightly narrowed, his heart suddenly clenched a little.


    So Flora what exactly are you holding back? Is not what I have done for you enough for you to live your life in peace?


    ¡°Jacob from now on, send someone to protect her well, don¡¯t let her get hurt in any way.¡±


    yton finally exhaled softly, all he can do now is to protect him well.


    Jacob looked at yton thoughtfully, there is one thing, he has not been able to understand these days, he wanted to say but still look yton all in the eyes.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    yton looked at Jacob with a cold gaze, someone he had some scruples about talking to.


    ¡°yton, do you have the feeling that every time we move, someone will always reveal the news first.¡±


    Jacob eyes suspicious look at yton, he is not looking for any excuse for himself, but, if there is no one with those who kidnapped Flora inside and out, they simply can not be clueless until now.

 Chapter 134 Taking the fall for him

    ir came out of the hospital, she turned to look at the hospital, the corners of her mouth could not help but hook a cunning smile, and then drove to Ward¡¯spany.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly looking into the distance, as if she had already seen them in the future.


    Flora, you are never qualified to fight with me, everything you have I will destroy. I¡¯ll take back everything you¡¯ve taken from me.


    The car sped along, she stood under Ward¡¯spany, looking up at thendmark building in front of her, her heart was so proud.


    Who would have thought that ir, who was despised by everyone, would one day be the mistress of this building?


    The corners of her mouth smile slowly hooked up, proud chin slightly raised, directly step into the step.


    The engagement ceremony was so powerful that almost no one in the entire city of A did not know ir, so no one dared to stop her along the way, and everyone was respectful when they saw her.


    ir looked askance at the performance of the crowd, she was satisfied, but in order to reflect her good cultivation, or to satisfy the feeling of superiority in her heart, she slowly walked to the front desk.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to see yton, may Ie up, please?¡±


    ir smiled elegantly and generously, already extremely beautiful, plus that charming smile, it is impossible to take one¡¯s eyes away.


    The receptionist looked at ir in a daze, she naturally knew the woman in front of her, the future president¡¯s wife who dared not know, but she did not expect ir to be so free of frame, a time to be a little silly.


    ¡°Can ¡­ can, I¡¯ll call to the president¡¯s secretary office.¡±


    Can work in Ward¡¯spany, the mental capacity is naturally extremely strong, after all, here every day in and out are some big shots, the receptionistdy quickly reacted, immediately take the phone.


    ¡°No need to call, I want to give yton a surprise, thank you.¡±


    ir polite full said, her voice so gentle listening to the people like intoxication, the hall was instantly attracted to her all.


    ir smiled confidently, see, this is where she ir should be.


    She turned around, under the many envious eyes, slowly step into the president¡¯s exclusive elevator, a powerful vanity instantly satisfied.


    Inside the president¡¯s office.


    ¡°What are you suspecting?¡±


    yton looked at Jacob lightly, he wouldn¡¯t think that Jacob was just imagining things out of thin air, but his suspicion wasn¡¯t unreasonable, the person who could keep Flora under wraps must be someone they knew well.


    If so, then who exactly is it, and is their previous guess in the right direction? Whether Flora is trying to harbor that person, or trying to do some action herself, they have no way of knowing.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one to suspect yet, it¡¯s all still just my guess, let¡¯s hope these guesses are false.¡±


    Jacobmented, he did not have any object of suspicion, he had investigated Flora¡¯s dating profile, simple and nk, except for three years ago and ir after the breakup, she almost did not contact new friends.


    The only suspect, the Wood¡¯s Family, had been overwhelmed by yton¡¯s suppression, and he believed Grace didn¡¯t have the ability to kidnap Flora and leave no trace of her.


    ¡°Knock knock ¡±


    The door of the president¡¯s office was suddenly knocked on.


    yton¡¯s deep eyes suddenly became cold and stern, and he looked at the office door with an icy gaze before speaking in a cold voice.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    yton finished, continued to bury his head in the file, not caring what kind of person came in.


    ¡°yton.¡±


    The moment the door was opened, ir¡¯s delicate voice came along with it, she slowly walked into the office, ¡°Jacob is also here, am I disturbing you?¡±


    ir smiled a little embarrassed, she said to go out.


    ¡°No, we just finished talking, so you guys talk.¡±


    Jacob politely said to ir, for some reason he never faced ir as naturally as he did Flora, out of the most basic cultivation, he gave ir a polite smile, which stepped out.


    ¡°Why did youe over?¡±


    yton saw ire over, he already stood up from his office position, he greeted ir, gently holding her hand, assisted her to sit on the sofa aside.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°I just happened to be passing by and thought I¡¯de and see you.¡±


    ir said in a delicate voice, feeling yton¡¯s deliberate pandering to her, she looked lightly at his arm holding her up, and just as yton helped her to the couch with the intention of leaving, she snapped her hand out to grab him.


    ¡°yton,¡± ir snapped, grabbing yton¡¯s arm, her eyes brimming as she looked at him, even a little timidly, ¡°I went to visit Flora in the hospital today.¡±


    ir obviously felt the stiffness of yton¡¯s arm, she knew that yton was still sensitive to Flora, and her eyes quickly crossed with a hint of ruthlessness.


    ¡°Flora she seems to have known about your acquisition of Wood¡¯s Enterprises, it was Grace went to the hospital and made a big fuss, I told Flora in my haste that it was me who told you to acquire Wood¡¯s Enterprises.¡± ir finished, not waiting for yton to open his mouth, she continued, ¡°I know you want to punish Grace for Flora, but that is after all Flora¡¯s own mother, I am really afraid she will hate you for it.¡±


    ir said has slowly stood up, she stretched out her arms, from behind around yton, ¡°I know you love Flora, as you love Flora, I also love you, so I do not want Flora to have a little annoyed with you, yton, you will me me for taking matters into my own hands? ¡±


    ir¡¯s voice trembled as she said, her arms around yton couldn¡¯t help but tighten a bit, the delicate soft look, so that people can¡¯t bear to give her a heavy word.


    Especially her forgiving and generous, understanding look, but also let yton heart of guilt.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m sorry to put you through that.¡±


    yton turned to hold ir¡¯s hand and said, when he did those things, he had been prepared that Flora would hate himself, but he did not expect ir would know, and took it all for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯d do anything for you, really, yton I love you.¡±


    ir said, obediently close to yton¡¯s arms, the corners of her mouth can not help but twist up a treacherous smile, now Flora afraid of yton has to love to hate it, the rest is yton¡¯s side.


    She was very pleased with herself, and she was really anxious to see Flora¡¯s reputation fall apart.


    But yton did not notice ir¡¯s appalling face at the moment, his original stiff arm, now also can not help but tighten a little.


    ir did not stay here for long, yton because of concern for her health, yton personally drove her back to the vi.


    ¡°Rest well, I¡¯ll have someone make you some supplements and call youter.¡±


    yton ced ir on the bed, after which he leaned in and left a kiss on her forehead before leaving.

 Chapter 135 Some obsessions are fruitless

    ir coldly watched yton¡¯s back as he left, tolerating to a certain point only hate remained, yet sadly this hate she did not have the courage to give to the person in question, but had to pass on to others.


    So carrying this perverted type of hatred, thest naturally also became Flora.


    ¡°Ding ¡­¡±


    The phone suddenly came to the sound of a text message, ir extremely impatient to take out. The text message was sent by none other than Fatty, who was telling ir that they had sessfully left City A.


    ir saw this text message, and did not think much of it, originally hanging heart, also in this moment to get rxed, she quickly deleted the text message, and then returned to bed as if nothing had happened.


    yton came out of the bedroom then turned around and went to the study.


    ¡°President, Wood¡¯s enterprise has been acquired under the name of Ward¡¯spany, the highest shareholding is none other than Flora, may I ask if you have any instructions next?¡±


    He had just returned to his seat when he received a call from apany executive. yton held the phone for a moment and hesitated before finally continuing to speak.


    ¡°Run Wood¡¯s Enterprises as a separatepany, not rted to Ward¡¯spany, and you handpick two reliable people to go there.¡±


    yton said in a cold voice, he knew Flora would not be willing to have anything to do with himself anymore, and putting Wood¡¯s business under her name should be thest thing he could do for Flora, only he was afraid he would not let Flora know this.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The other party immediately took the order and hung up the phone.


    Only after a long time did he leave the study and return to the bedroom.


    Since Flora left, he hardly ever went back to the bedroom to rest, because in this house, everywhere you look is Flora¡¯s figure.


    yton shook his head mncholy, he dragged his tired body, intended to take a shower, but just opened the closet, but it was all Flora¡¯s clothes, he still remembered that in order to force Flora and himself to live in a bedroom, he directly let people move all her things over.


    Now these things ¡­ but also can only add to the sadness.


    yton leaned helplessly next to the closet for a long time before he went back to the liquor cab and poured himself a ss of the strongest wine, as if only the numbing sensation of alcohol would allow him to remain in that wild and reckless wildness.


    He looked into the distance, but in front of him, in addition to the direction of the old house, but can no longer see a trace of Flora¡¯s figure.


    ¡­


    The hospital, Flora these days almost every day very seriously with the doctor¡¯s treatment, so the condition of recovery is also good.


    ¡°Theo, when will I be able to be discharged from the hospital.¡±


    Flora seriously looked at Theo and asked, now in her life, she could not trust anyone except for Zoey and Theo.


    ¡°Some more time, you are too badly injured this time.¡± Theo personally bandaged Flora¡¯s wounds and changed the suspension bottle again, but Flora¡¯s injuries were too serious for him to let her be this time and discharge her when he wanted to.


    If he could have stopped Flora, he wouldn¡¯t have let her run out of the hospital alone and let people take advantage of her.


    He looked at Flora, about Flora¡¯s kidnapping case, he had more or less understood, but he did not understand what Flora was hiding.


    ¡°Flora, really can¡¯t be truthful with me too?¡±


    Theo looked at Flora with expectation, he thought his status in front of Flora would be different, he thought that Flora would treat himself as the only trustworthy one if he hid things from anyone.


    However it was all just what he thought it was.


    ¡°There is no one, and there is no truth.¡±


    Flora said as if nothing had happened, as if she had be very numb to this question, after all, so many people have asked her this question for so many days, too many.


    ¡°Flora, I will be discharged from the hospital today, are you happy for me?¡±


    Zoey ran happily to Flora¡¯s ward early in the morning, however she didn¡¯t expect to run into Theo in her ward, after all, she had been avoiding Theo since that conversation, and now that she suddenly saw him, she didn¡¯t know why, but she was inexplicably weak.


    She smiled and nodded to Theo, but even with her strong mental qualities, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little overwhelmed at the moment.


    ¡°Doctor White is also here, so you guys talk first, I¡¯lle backter.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Zoey said, without waiting for Flora to call out to her, she had already darted out.


    Flora frowned deeply at Zoey¡¯s disappearing direction, and couldn¡¯t help but look at Theo, always feeling that these two people were strange.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two?¡±


    Flora¡¯s face did not fluctuate, it seems that since she woke up this time, her nervous system had automatically erased the goodnatured meekness of the past for her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Zoey?¡±


    Seeing that Theo didn¡¯t say anything, Flora continued to ask, her gaze researching and judging Theo.


    Zoey liked Theo in her heart, she knew that, but the thought that she just caught in Zoey¡¯s eyes was not that simple.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Theo thought for a while, then slowly sat down body, will that day after all to Flora told once, these days his heart also has not known how to face Zoey.


    Originally he did not know Zoey very well in his mind, if not for Flora¡¯s sake, it is even more unlikely that he would have taken the initiative to get to know anyone associated with yton.


    ¡°How do you ¡­¡± Flora eyebrows deep frown at Theo, but this matter can not be med all Theo alone, after all, he and Zoey is still a little estranged from each other.


    ¡°Go coax her, Zoey she is not so petty, her mind is very sensitive, not like you look like the surface, just a simple set of thousands of favorites in the little princess.¡±


    Flora stared at Theo with a serious expression, she had experienced it herself and understood how painful it was to love but not to be able to love, and because she knew this feeling too well, she knew better than to force a melon to be sweet.


    She can¡¯t force Theo and Zoey to be together, and if Theo doesn¡¯t like Zoey, this will only end up hurting her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll listen to my exnation, after all, I was the one who left her there that night.¡±


    Theo said apologetically, he had humbled himself with Zoey, but the other side never seemed to me him, and because of this, he felt even more guilty in his heart.


    ¡°Sometimes clinging to a fruitless thing will only add to one¡¯s sadness, it is better to take a good look at the people around you, do you understand what I am saying?¡±


    Flora suddenly spoke, she now has no position to tell Theo about Zoey¡¯s real emotions, but she also can not let Zoey¡¯s feelings so unclear, all some words, point to the end can be.

 Chapter 136 The Second Meeting

    Theo looked at Flora in confusion, he was not sure why Flora would say these words to him, the first half of the sentence from her eyes he probably understood what the meaning, but the second half, he did not know what Flora socalled meaning.


    But no matter what, the heartache is there, he had thought that Flora left yton, so he could have a chance, but he understood that Flora¡¯s obsession with rtionships is not as much as she seems to take it.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Theo said indifferently, the corners of his mouth pulled out a slight smile, before getting up again and walking out.


    Flora watched Theo leave, she looked around the entire ward, this ward, as if it was her exclusive ward, every time she walked into the hospital, she would always be in here.


    Nothing has changed here, and the only thing that has changed is her own situation.


    In the beginning, even if she didn¡¯t love, that person would still happen by her side, but now there is almost nothing in her heart except hatred.


    The night Daniel kidnapped her suddenly came back to her mind, and the vague hatred in her heart made her grip her hands tighter, and she looked grimly ahead before bracing herself anding out of the ward.


    Flora held onto the wall and walked with difficulty to the balcony at the end of the corridor. The ward was too oppressive for her to breathe through a single breath, and she looked ahead through the ss window, empty but surprisingly without a single reason for her existence to go on.


    In one of the hospital wards.


    William was being escorted by his own sister toe back for a review of his injuries.


    ¡°My own sister, you just let me go, okay, you see I am not well? Let¡¯s note to the hospital, okay?¡±


    William looked at Julia with a pleading face, since he was discharged from the hospital, every time he was forced by his sister toe to review his condition, on time and on time, without missing a single time.


    ¡°You sit down honestly, I tell you, if you dare to bargain with me again, I will make you stay in the hospital again for another ten days and a half months.¡±


    Julia held William to the bench with a determined look, without any negotiation.


    William helplessly nced at his sister, so many years sister is always to do what she said, never y any sloppy eyes with himself, he looked hopeless to escape can only obediently let the doctor to check his wounds.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    But I don¡¯t know why, he always felt that he would run into that person again in the hospital, but the most frustrating thing for him is that he didn¡¯t even see what the woman looked like, even if they walked past each other he might not be able to recognize who that person really was, William couldn¡¯t help but fall into mourning again.


    There are times when he thinks he is not really very sick, in fact, that night is a dream he had, but that handkerchief has a real hold on his hand, reminding him again and again that it is not a dream.


    William¡¯s ankle is recovering well, and now as long as he doesn¡¯t do strenuous exercise there will be no more major problems.


    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±


    Julia gave the doctor her thanks, she looked at William who was dazed and pped him on the head without mercy.


    ¡°Go away, meet you now, don¡¯t evene to the hospitalter.¡±


    Julia stifled augh and looked at her brother, this brother grew up just seeing the hospital is like going to the torture chamber, she could not help but shake her head in her heart.


    But the good thing is, William in this recruitment of singers in the process of holding the rematch has been very good performance, did not let her disappointed, so simply will not force this brother, as for his injuries after the direct to the family doctor can be.


    William was pped by his sister jumped out of his thoughts, he was extremely dissatisfied looking at his sister, but ultimately did not dare to get angry, who let his sister is his childhood can not afford to mess with the character.


    He rubbed his head, Julia¡¯s assistance from the doctor¡¯s office, but just walked to the corner of the corridor, a slender figure will be his eyespletely attracted.


    William looked at Flora in a daze, the sun poured on her face, extraordinarily charming, despite the expressionless face, but between the eyebrows of the cold temperament is like an iceberg on the empty valley of the orchid, he actually had a moment of fascination.


    However, today to see Flora but different from the past, at this moment her eyes are no longer like the first time I saw her so desperate, she has a more stoic, and even cold.


    William could not help but frown, two times to see Flora is in the hospital, looking at Flora¡¯s head wrapped in bandages, so this time she was saved from suicide again?


    I don¡¯t know why, William at this moment even to Flora heart a touch of contempt, he apparently again Flora imagined as a suicide attempt, after all, what he hates most in life is looking for death woman.


    He is really d that she gave up the rematch, otherwise he would have been the first to agree.


    ¡°What are you looking at so fascinated, like people ah.¡±


    Julia has been paying attention to William¡¯s dynamics, looking at her brother¡¯s face obsessed look, she could not help but tease.


    The brother seems to be cynical and flirtatious to outsiders. In fact, he has not had a girlfriend until now, and I do not know what it is to get so muchce news every day.


    Julia followed his gaze, the first look is stunning, and then dare a nce is soft with a stubborn, tough.


    She looked at Flora, directly fast step to Flora¡¯s front, Flora is a good seedling, she did not act unfortunately.


    ¡°Miss, hello, my name is Julia.¡±


    Julia demeanor elegantly extended her hand to shake her, revealing apetent and not a trace of malicious smile.


    Hearing the voice from her ear, Flora then withdrew her eyes from the distance, and she looked at Julia to confirm that she didn¡¯t know her at all.


    ¡°Excuse me, do we know each other?¡±


    Flora said suspiciously, the name Julia was not very familiar to her, so she did not associate her with Windy Group for a while.


    ¡°Just now I didn¡¯t know her, but now I know her, but I¡¯m being presumptuous, let me reintroduce myself, my name is Julia, the executive director of Windy Group, this is my business card.¡±


    Julia said and already handed a paper business card to Flora¡¯s hand.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Flora seriously looked at the contents of the business card, not shocked is impossible, Windy Group she had heard of, A city¡¯s onlypany canpete with Ward¡¯spany, but she did not expect the executive director would be a beautiful young woman, and she does not seem to be a few years older than herself.

 Chapter 137 She鈥檚 not fit to enter the entertainment industry

    ¡°Hello, my name is Flora.¡±


    Flora replied politely, her face still impassive, her demeanor clear and cool without giving the impression of being arrogant and untouchable, she gave a slight nod to Julia before turning around with the intention of going back to the ward.


    Her strong defensiveness made her not really want to meet many strangers, and she had already missed the Windy Grouppetition, so it was possible that God was simply not willing to let her pursue those socalled dreams.


    If that was the case, why should she cling to ideas that were not practical.


    ¡°Miss Wood, I think you are very suitable to enter the entertainment industry, I am always very urate in reading people, you can consider it, when I can arrange for you the top agent to take you, I believe that in a short time you can be a hot star in the entertainment industry.¡±


    Julia said without boasting, she has been following her father in thepany since she was a child, reading people is fast and urate, can make her so open Flora is definitely the first.


    ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t thought about entering the entertainment industry for the time being.¡±


    Flora smiled faintly, kind of rejecting Julia.


    However, her words just happened to let William hear, at this moment William is even more firm Flora is a hypocritical woman, her own sister personally went to her, she refused, while she went to participate in theirpany recruitment singerpetition, she is not just trying to make people think how noble she is, so as to attract the attention of others? He really underestimated this woman.


    William walked up in anger, he was really almost fooled by herst time, and now he finally saw her true face.


    ¡°Sister.¡±


    William shouted in a cold voice, he did not understand his sister has always been very urate in reading people, how today it was a stranger to talk for so long, and also a woman with a very deep city.


    The moment Flora saw William, she subconsciously froze, he was exactly the person she had been looking for for so many days, Flora looked at William in a daze.


    She wanted to go up and greet William, after all, he saved her life, and also owed him a lot of medical bills that had not been paid off.


    But looking at William¡¯s cold eyes, it was clear that he no longer recognized himself.


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go.¡±


    William said directly put his arm around Julia¡¯s shoulders and intended to leave, his look of rejection was naturally very strange in Julia¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What? You know?¡±


    Julia asked, William is always in the flowers, a leaf does not touch the body, but now facing such a very beautiful flower, he was indifferent, this is really not in line with his nature.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± William replied in a cold voice, now Flora¡¯s impression in her mind had been so bad that he would not only admit that he knew her, but really regretted that he had saved her.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Flora finally gathered enough courage, she has never been a person who owes a favor and doesn¡¯t return it, she hurriedly took two steps forward to catch up and shouted at William.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Flora, you saved me on the rooftop two months ago, do you remember?¡±


    Flora snapped, this person¡¯s appearance she remembered very clearly, but unfortunately at first she forgot to ask the person¡¯s name, only left a contact information, andter also do not know where to go.


    ¡°No.¡±


    William barely looked back, because once one is sure of one¡¯s distaste for a person, almost nothing can change one¡¯s attitude towards that person anymore.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, but I haven¡¯t paid you for the medical bills I owe you, so could you please give me your contact information again?¡±


    Flora wanted to exin that the contact information he left was identally lost by himself, but now, it seems that there is no need to exin or not, after all, this person no longer remembers himself.


    She obviously does not know that at this moment she is in William¡¯s impression has been extremely bad.


    The first time he left her contact information, if she wants to pay back, there are plenty of opportunities, but now he still wants to trap him, but really heart.


    William¡¯s patience has beenpletely worn out, he coldly grunted his head did not return, directly step away.


    Julia took away William¡¯s arm on his shoulder, but she saw all the interaction between these two people in her eyes, she did not know when her brother had the good quality of heroic rescue, and good deeds do not stay.


    ¡°Miss Wood, in any case, my words today I hope you still consider better, I wille back to you.¡±


    Julia does not intend to let Flora go, so many years of climbing and rolling she has long developed a pair of poisonous eyes, as long as she feels feasible talent, will definitely think of every way to dig her to their own g.


    Thepany has been a member of the Windy Group for several years, and almost all of the awards she has won have been won by her artists.


    Flora nodded with a smile, however William had already left the hallway first, and she didn¡¯t end up asking for William¡¯s contact information again.


    ¡°Stop right there, brat, what just happened.¡±


    Julia couldn¡¯t help but reprimand again, her eyes burning at William, a serious look that made William not dare to lie in the slightest.


    ¡°And what is wrong with you, trying to poach her back to thepany, she is not suitable.¡±


    William asked rhetorically, someone as good at acting as Flora was indeed very suitable to enter the entertainment industry, but he would never allow such a person to work in the same space as himself, so he would be disgusted to death.


    He obviously did not look so good, Julia looked up and down at her own brother, since childhood he had nothing to hide from himself, but looking at William¡¯s current look, she was surprised that she could not guess, she naturally did not think that her brother was hating out of love, but a top beauty who could make William so unpopr was also rare.


    Julia nodded her head and did not pursue the matter any further. She leisurely crossed William and went straight out of the hospital lobby.


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s eye has always been poisonous, so the person I can see, the character naturally will not be bad, but all this is not important, I want is that she can bring me enough business opportunities.¡±


    Julia said to the point, she has always been sensible, and these words are extremely consistent with her position as a business person.


    She got into her car and took William away, her mouth always smiling with confidence, as if Flora was a person she was sure to win.


    ¡°Miss Wood, you also know Mr Harlot ah.¡±


    A small nurse quietly walked up to Flora¡¯s side, she had long watched the interaction between Flora and Harlot¡¯s Family siblings, watching Flora stand in ce for a long time, finally couldn¡¯t help bute over and ask.

 Chapter 138 Digging up the ground to trace

    ¡°Mr Harlot?¡± asked Flora with a slight frown.


    ¡°Yes, he is Windy Group¡¯s second Mr. William ah, just recently returned to serve in their ownpany, known as the most yful grandson it.¡±


    The young nurse said with some sneer, but it is they who most want to get acquainted with these mouths of the dude grandson, yet in the end is to let people not even look at them, only one can only hold on to their worthless sense of superiority, to say some painless windy words.


    ¡°No wonder.¡±


    Flora murmured softly, then turned back to the ward.


    Yes, just now she clearly heard him call Julia sister, howe she didn¡¯t react to the fact that he was William.


    No wonder she didn¡¯t care about the medical bills, but since she already knew his identity, it was much easier to repay the medical bills, and now she could only recuperate and try to leave the hospital as soon as possible.


    Late at night is always easy to mobilize people¡¯s sadness, Flora today, except for the morning out of the ward door, has been in the ward, looking out of the window dark night, she actually did not sleep at all.


    Since waking up these days, every night her nightmares will keep appearing in her mind, such as the night three years ago, such as the kidnapping a few days ago, and then the image of yton wanting her to die at every moment.


    All of these do not let her mental torture.


    And also suffer from this torture in addition to Flora, there are other people.


    yton habitually stands at the tall floortoceiling windows looking into the distance, his hand is a ss of very strong wine. The dark night sky looks extraordinarily depressed, and a few cicadas asionallye from outside the window, moreover evoking a lot of past days in one¡¯s mind.


    He did not know how long he had been standing here, he looked straight into the distance, his deep eyes emitting a ghostly glow in the darkness, as if an untamed falcon, spying on everything that was happening in the night.


    ¡°Buzz ¡­¡±


    The cell phone on the desk behind him, a muffled grunt violently issued, he quickly turned around, the pair of untamed eyes suddenly clouded with ayer of ruthlessness, he immediately connected.


    ¡°Check it out.¡±


    Jacob¡¯s voice was unusually serious and even a little heavy.


    ¡°Say.¡± yton coldly open, so many days about tracking the whereabouts of the killer, he has not dared to rx, he has been curious about who dared so repeatedly provoke himself.


    ¡°I reexamined the dpidated factory, in the back window of the pir found a vague fingerprints, from the results of theparison, it is exactly three years ago the police have been tracing the fugitive named Galen, known as Fatty, coincidentally four days ago this person named Fatty Wang, again disappeared, as if evaporated.¡±


    Jacob will investigate the results of all to yton reported once, however, the name of the fat man, until now, no trace.


    The more yton listened to the more fierce frown, he looked ahead with a venomous gaze, ¡°Did you find out clearly what rtionship he has with Flora?¡±


    ¡°This is exactly where the problem lies, I have checked all the intersection circles of Flora and this fatty Wang, the two people almost do not have the slightest intersection point, so I concluded that he and Flora do not know each other at all.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Jacob affirmed, if this is the case, then it can only be sure that there is someone else behind Fatty Wang, then who is so want to let Flora die, and also and Flora know, he still to this day to find out nothing.


    ¡°Continue to investigate.¡± Just three words but exudes a full chill, yton¡¯s gaze slightly narrowed, cold and arrogant aura makes the air can not help but retreat three points.


    He did not believe that anyone would disappear into thin air, and now that he had traced the person¡¯s whereabouts, he would definitely dig that person out even if he had to dig into the ground.


    His eyes were full of hatred, and in a moment, the ss in his hand had appeared arge pile of cracks, and then his hand let go, fragmentary ss bast all fell to the ground.


    And the night, always let people have too many emotions to vent, but also let people very good vent, because the dark, no one can see their true face.


    Flora is like this, yton is like this, ir is more like this.


    Just yton¡¯s call she almost really listened to, although she could not hear the specific content of the phone call, but from yton¡¯s performance, she can almost feel that her people are afraid to have been exposed.


    She quickly returned to the room and took out her cell phone, but just as she was about to dial the number, she suddenly withdrew her hand, the more this time, the more she could not act rashly.


    Even though yton could not be suspicious of her now, she quickly opened herputer and clicked on a random chat tool.


    ¡°Danger, evacuate quickly.¡±


    ir knocked down these words, quickly exited the chat box, and finally cleared all of her login information before closing theputer and leaning back against the cushions in dismay.


    However, due to the nervous system is too nervous, ir¡¯s head suddenly have a little bit can not bear, a burst of dizziness after, hands can not help but shake, she quickly from the bedside table drawer to take out a bottle of pills, pour out a few pills into her mouth.


    It was only after a long time that she got over it. She covered her heart and kept breathing heavily, her forehead was already covered with a shallowyer of sweat, but before she could stop for a moment, she heard her phone suddenly ringing.


    ir had not yet calmed down the state of mind, and now a violent shock, her eyes ruthlessly looking at the phone on the bed, quickly grabbed.


    ¡°What is it?¡± ir said in a harsh tone.


    And it was Grace who called her, Grace she had always known, greedy snake swallowing an elephant, if she was not ambitious back then, attempting to marry Flora to yton, how could her current life be so difficult.


    For a while, ir¡¯s hatred for Grace grew even more intense.


    ¡°ir, you are a smart person, let¡¯s be clear and not say anything dark, I¡¯m calling you because I want you to help me beg yton to be merciful to mypany, Wood¡¯s enterprise is my heart and soul, even if Ward¡¯spany buys mypany, at least let me still work in it.¡±


    Grace still mes unchanged said, even the tone of voice ismanding, without the slightest begging look.


    ir really disgusted with her way of speaking, especially with anyone rted to Flora, now look at her look, really have their mother will have their daughter.


    The thought of this, the corners of her eyes suddenly shed a treacherous light, she could not help but hook a cold smile.


    ¡°Grace, is this the attitude you have when you ask for a job? Tsk, there really isn¡¯t a bit of basic cultivation of a noblewoman.¡±

 Chapter 139 Can鈥檛 see each other at a glance

    ir¡¯s words directly hit her face, without the slightest regard for what status Grace is, she said she couldn¡¯t help but straighten her body, even the aura around her body was also much more adequate.


    She is now the high and mighty future president of Ward¡¯spany wife, Grace and what is a thing, but a down and out mourning dog, what qualification she has here to condescendingly order herself.


    ¡°You ¡­ ir you dare to talk to me like that, you do not forget who financed your money when you went abroad.¡±


    Grace said angrily, she didn¡¯t expect ir to dare to talk to her like that, she was so angry that her body was shaking and she couldn¡¯t help but start scolding ir angrily.


    ir said with a sneer, her words were not the slightest bit polite, she thought she didn¡¯t know the calctions in Grace¡¯s mind? She knew better than anyone.


    ¡°No matter how to say, for so many years I have financed you is not wrong, I also counted to you a kindness, you now immediately let yton to stop the infiltration of the Tang Ambassador enterprises.¡±


    Grace still said with an arrogant and unreachable look, now that Flora could no longer be relied on, she had to do everything she could to keep Wood¡¯s Enterprises.


    However, her appearance is even more ridiculous to ir, some people are like this, obviously have fallen to the point of losing a family dog, but still think they are the tiger that upies the mountain as king, since this she does not mind ying with her.


    ¡°Want me to beg yton to let you go is not impossible, but you need to promise me a condition.¡±


    ir said sarcastically.


    ¡°What condition?¡±


    ¡°About Flora¡¯s birth, Grace can not lie to me that Flora is your biological daughter, you are not at all RH negative blood, as for Louis¡¯ blood type I¡¯m afraid I can now just make a phone call to the hospital to know, are you sure you do not want to be honest with me?¡±


    ir¡¯s mouth showed a wicked smile, Grace and Flora¡¯s motherdaughter rtionship is not normal, ask where a biological mother will be willing to leave their own daughter to the grandmother for more than 20 years, and which biological mother see their daughter¡¯s life is dying, and refused to give her daughter a blood transfusion.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    I¡¯m afraid only Flora, that fool, clings to this dysfunctional motherdaughter bond and believes in it to the death.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand at all.¡±


    Grace subconsciously faint heartedly, fortunately is through the phone, ir simply have no way to detect her reaction.


    ¡°Your ount determines whether I will help you to beg yton, you see for yourself.¡±


    ir was not afraid that she would not agree, she said breezily, just as she was about to hang up the phone, suddenly Grace shouted violently, ir could not help but raise a mocking smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Flora is not Louis¡¯ child, but she is my biological daughter, there is no doubt about it, you know the luxury circle is not very clean, everyone makes some mistakes when they are young, I just brought Flora into the world at a wrong time.¡±


    Grace replied indifferently, women, the fight is the acting skills, as to who is true and who is false thatpletely depends on whether the other party is willing to believe, obviously ginger is still the old hot, in this aspect Grace is obviously better.


    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±


    ir asked skeptically, how is this possible? But Grace¡¯s words made her disbelieve again.


    ¡°Is there a need for me to lie to you about such things? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it out. Louis was just a small cashier in mypany back then. If he wasn¡¯t willing to be a father to Flora, do you think he could have climbed to such a high positionter?¡±


    Grace said sarcastically, her words were so well reasoned that even if ir wanted not to believe it was difficult.


    ¡°I see.¡± Not getting the answer she wanted, ir was even less goodtempered, she unceremoniously hung up the phone and threw it aside directly.


    She was going to turn off the lights and go to sleep, but there was a driving sound outside the window, ir quickly turned off all the lights in the room, she hurriedly got out of bed and went to the window, quietly pulling open the curtains, and saw that yton was driving his car and intended to go out.


    ir fiercely grabbed the curtain, yton at this time without a sound to go out, who else can it be for?


    She really does not understand, she has given so much for him how can not let him look at himself, is not really until he went crazy, he will have a little selfawareness.


    ¡°yton, you¡¯re going to regret this, I¡¯m going to make you regret it.¡±


    ir almost tore the curtains in general, the pair of hateful eyes, in the darkness of the night emitted a malicious light, as if the evil spirits crawling out of hell, her face is still grim smile, let people can not help but creepy.


    yton drove the car all the way to speed, the big city, he did not know which direction to go, unknowingly the car has driven to the hospital floor.


    He stared nkly at the hospital building, from Flora out of the operating room, he never set foot in the hospital, except for the asional message from Jacob to himself, he knew almost nothing about Flora¡¯s condition.


    He wanted to go up and see how she was doing now, but reason still prevented him from the urge to run in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    The same nightmare presented itself once again, the same scene where Flora was once again forced by yton to jump off the cliff.


    Flora woke up with a jolt, she kept gasping for air, her body was covered in sweat , that dream still haunts her mind clearly to this day, so that she can not linger no matter how, Flora heart palpitations swallowed a little, she did not understand why yton wanted to let himself die so badly, or because of his heart has been unable to let go of the mustard.


    But after so many years, this mottled heart is still somewhat all over the body, how can she let go.


    She quickly got out of bed, poured a ss full of water to drink all, the dizzy feeling in the head has also improved, she then slowly walked to the window, pulled open the curtains to look at the extremely beautiful night, but at the moment there is no little appreciation of the mood.


    She looked downstairs, however, her downstairs just happens to be the hospital garden, very quiet, everything looks so peaceful.


    However, what she does not know is what is blocked by a garden.


    They never knew that they were looking in each other¡¯s direction at the moment, but could never see each other again.


    Finally, Flora closed the curtains and went back to bed, after a nightmare, she had no more sleep, and the long night was very difficult.


    At the same time, the shining car on the road also began to slowly move forward, and eventually disappeared into the street.

 Chapter 140 Cutting Out the Past

    The time passed neither fast nor slow, and two weeks had passed.


    These two weeks Flora lived a very quiet life, and no messy peoplee to disturb her again.


    ¡°Flora, why do you have to leave the hospital today, the injury on your head is notpletely healed yet.¡±


    Zoey packed Flora¡¯s clothes, looking at her forehead still some bruises, heart can¡¯t help but feel pain.


    ¡°My injury is no longer a big deal, after that I can go home to recuperate, there is no need to waste time in the hospital.¡±


    Flora smiled as she packed thest of her belongings, then picked up her duffel bag and left the hospital room.


    Zoey followed her, but there was no one at the hospital entrance to pick her up, so she took a quick step to Flora and brought her to the car.


    ¡°Where are we going next? Are we going to have a big dinner to celebrate your sessful discharge, or are we going straight home?¡±


    Zoey said joyfully, Flora was released from the hospital today and she suddenly felt that even the air was clearer.


    Flora looked askance at the hair floating in front of her body, she couldn¡¯t help but lightly pinch a strand, she used to like her long hair the most, but now it had be uneven.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hairdresser.¡±


    Flora looked ahead with a pale face, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but sh a touch of ruthlessness, she wouldn¡¯t even fit in long hair after that anyway.


    Zoey looked at Flora¡¯s hair, because of the surgery, Flora¡¯s hair was cut very irregrly, she had thought Flora was nning to fix her hair, however when she really knew what Flora was going to do, she was suddenly shocked.


    ¡°Flora what are you doing?¡±


    Zoey looked at Flora unexpectedly, she just said that she was going to cut her hair short?


    Flora looked in the mirror at an uprehending Zoey.


    ¡°Zoey, I need to start from scratch.¡±


    And she knew full well that yton liked her long hair best, and she didn¡¯t want to have one ounce of it as long as it was his favorite.


    Of course, these words she naturally will not say to Zoey, after all, some things, even if others can understand, but also will not empathize.


    She gently patted Zoey¡¯s hand and gave her a faint smile so as to reassure her.


    ¡°Have you really decided?¡±


    Zoey looked at Flora hesitantly, her grip on Flora¡¯s hand still a little reluctant.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Flora nodded gently as she nced at the hair stylist, signaling that he could begin.


    Zoey looked at Flora¡¯s determined look and eventually stopped stopping her.


    She sat on the sofa behind Flora, watching her waistlength hair being cut off little by little, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken, and even a little saddened.


    If it wasn¡¯t for what happened during this time, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t have given up her most precious hair like this.


    Flora also looked through the mirror, looking at strands of hair scattered to the ground, sadness is there, but more is a relief.


    She sped her hands together fiercely, the formerly obsequious Flora, will nevere back, at this moment she, from the ghost gate to escape back.


    In the future, she will not live for anyone, she will live only for herself.


    A few hourster, the hair stylist finally finished thest process.


    ¡°It¡¯s ready, it¡¯s perfect.¡±


    The hairstylist looked at Flora with surprise, although he caused this hairstyle all bit by bit, but when it was finally finished, he was still stunned.


    ¡°Wow, Flora, you¡¯re really beautiful.¡±


    Zoey looked at Flora dumbfounded, she had to admit that the shorthaired Flora, than the previous look to be cold and beautiful too much.


    Flora looked at herself in the twoperson mirror, hair to her earlobes a little, brown hair and set off her skin fairer, hair was permed into a few curves of shallow curves, with her eyebrows between the cold temperament, but there is an innate noble and cold, and the pair of exquisite starry eyes, but with a stubbornly stoic.


    She looked at herself with icy eyes, yes, this is the most consistent with her, will not let anyone see her weakness.


    Flora slowly got up, she nodded her thanks to the hair stylist, then turned to pay the bill and left.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Miss Wood.¡±


    The hair stylist looked at Flora¡¯s back as she was about to leave and finally couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    ¡°Miss Wood, can I leave your contact information? To be honest, I¡¯ve done hair for many celebrities, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen one as stunning as you.¡±


    The hair stylist said excitedly, every hair stylist is eager to have their work disyed to the best of their ability, and so is he, so when she saw Flora, she finally could no longer contain her inner excitement.


    ¡°I am equally amazed by your skills, if there is a chance, I hope we will continue to work together next time.¡±


    Flora smiled faintly at the hair stylist, although she could see that the stylist did not have any malice, she really did not like tomunicate too much with people she did not know well again.


    She finished and left straight away, not doing much lingering.


    Flora and Zoey returned to the old house, looking at the old house, Flora¡¯s heart suddenlymented.


    Since the day she had stomach cramps and almost fainted, she had never returned to this house. She quickly brought a basin of water and cleaned the house again.


    ¡°Flora what are you doing, you¡¯ve just been discharged from the hospital and are very weak.¡±


    Zoey said and hurriedly took the rag from Flora¡¯s hand and started to wipe the table by herself, without the slightest hint of ady¡¯s appearance.


    Flora looked at her busy figure, her eyebrows could not help but hesitate for a moment, and finally spoke slowly.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Zoey, how are you and Theo doing? I know that thing, he did wrong, have you forgiven him?¡±


    Flora eyed Zoey, if Theo was not in a hurry to save himself, I¡¯m afraid it will not be Zoey also personally left in the woods, in the end this matter she is also responsible for.


    ¡°I have never med him ah, he wanted to save your mood, I can understand.¡±


    Zoey body jerked, which slowly sat down on the sofa, she lowered her head, the corners of her mouth raised a bitter smile.


    In that situation, she did have a little bit of resentment towards Theo, but then she didn¡¯t have any feelings of resentment at all, after all, the feelings between Theo Flora were not something that she could fit in.


    ¡°Sorry, I apologize for Theo, but Zoey, like Theo this thing you really think clearly?¡±


    Flora looked at Zoey with some heartache, they kind of people, too protective of their feelings, some once loved, is forever, obsessed with any method can not pull back.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services. But he still won¡¯t like me, ah.¡±


    Zoey held back the aggression in her heart, knowing that Theo liked Flora, at this moment, she suddenly had a feeling of weakness for stealing her girlfriend¡¯s boyfriend, and she didn¡¯t dare to raise her head to look at Flora.


    But the oppressive bitterness at the throat, so she finally can not bear, the first time to like a person, but that person loves is his best friend, this pain she should say to whom.


    She finally couldn¡¯t help but fling herself into Flora¡¯s arms, and the pain in her heart was like a gouge, making her cry out in pain.


    ¡°Flora, you tell me, what should I do? I know that he can¡¯t possibly like me, but I can¡¯t help but let myself fall deeper and deeper into it, what should I do?¡±


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    She also just got out of this kind of trauma, how can she not understand what Zoey is clinging to?


    ¡°If you have any pain, say it and you¡¯ll befortable.¡±


    Flora softlyforted, some words not really can really hold people to madness, however Zoey and she is not yet the same, she grew up without too much aggravation, such has been suppressing their mood, in turn finally let her more and more pain.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Zoey slowly sat up from Flora¡¯s arms, she looked at Flora, surprisingly subconsciously hesitated, she looked down at her gripped hands together.


    ¡°Flora, you are my best friend, I really do not want to lose you, I also know that Theo he likes people ¡­ is you, I am not stupid, I can see ¡­¡±


    Zoey said can¡¯t help but choke a little, she took a deep breath, trying to suppress the tears in her eyes, but the tears always fall down indisputably, so that she wipes are toote.


    ¡°You? So that¡¯s why you¡¯re torturing yourself so hard?¡±


    Flora said with guilt in her heart, she didn¡¯t expect Zoey to see all this long ago, she reached out and gently wiped away the tears that dripped down Zoey¡¯s look.

 Chapter 141 Give up if you can鈥檛 get it

    ¡°Fool, feelings of things you and I really can not control, after so much experience, I ¡­ can not have feelings. As for Theo¡¯s feelings I¡¯ve always been clear, but fate just likes to y tricks on people too much, and I¡¯m just a brother or a good friend to Theo, nothing else.¡±


    Flora¡¯s mouth was tinged with a bitter smile, she had confessed to Theo many times, and she had always hoped that someone would appear to rescue him from this hopeless rtionship.


    But she didn¡¯t dare to guarantee if that person was Zoey. After all, both were very important people to her, and she naturally couldn¡¯t bear to see either of them get hurt.


    ¡°Are you serious about Theo?¡± Zoey looked at Flora seriously.


    In fact, her heart had imagined Flora being touched by Theo and being together naturally, and she would even have some selfish hope that Flora would never ept Theo.


    But now when she heard Flora confess her feelings, she felt that her thoughts were too selfish.


    ¡°Zoey, don¡¯t you know my feelings? God treated me unfairly, let me love a person who should not love, and finally even the heart died there.¡±


    Floraughed bitterly, she gently stroked Zoey¡¯s hair, looked at her eyes that were red and swollen from crying, and continued to speak, ¡°Promise me that if you can¡¯t get Theo¡¯s heart in the end, let yourself give up right away, don¡¯t be like me and end up bruising yourself all over the ce, you hear me?¡±


    Flora admonished.


    You can never touch someone who doesn¡¯t love you, this saying, Flora didn¡¯tpletely understand until now, so she was more than willing to see Zoey take the same path as herself.


    It was too tiring and too painful.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Zoey smiled and nodded, tears fell again uncontrobly, she hugged Flora and let out a loud cry again.


    Flora had nothing else to do at the moment but to stay quietly with her. If she had understood this, she probably wouldn¡¯t benguishing like she is now.


    Zoey didn¡¯t know how long she had been crying, and when she got up from Flora¡¯s arms, her eyes were already swollen beyond recognition.


    ¡°Miss, are you going to cry the July rain dry if you keep crying?¡±


    Flora teased Zoey as she took a piece of ice out of the fridge and wrapped it up before going to ice Zoey¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­ you hate it, I¡¯m so sad and upset, who is it because of.¡±


    Zoey finally couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, she cried whileughing and immediately covered her eyes with her hands to wipe away her tears.


    It is true that confiding is the most effective way to relieve pain, she is now really rxed in her heart.


    Flora looked at her helplessly and carefully iced her eyes, and finally the two of them went out to buy some ingredients and made a nice dinner.


    Zoey called her mother on the pretext that Flora had just been discharged from the hospital and neededpany, then hung up and stayed overnight at Flora¡¯s home openly.


    Flora has been on theputer for a long time, Wood¡¯s business has been bought by yton, but notpletely renamed, but Flora is not in the mood to explore this, she is still thinking about her grandmother¡¯s vi.


    However, she went down to investigate all the houses and stores that Grace had sold, but there was no information about the western suburban house.


    ¡°Flora look at it.¡±


    Zoey was hugging a pillow watching the TV news, which was reporting news about Wood¡¯s Enterprises.


    Flora quickly looked to the TV, where the new general manager of Wood¡¯s Enterprises was holding a press conference.


    ¡°Excuse me, Wood¡¯s Enterprises has been acquired by Ward¡¯spany, so does that mean that Wood¡¯s Enterprises will next develop smoothly into a subsidiary of Ward¡¯spany?¡±


    A reporter got up and asked.


    ¡°This question is also an important element of my announcement today. Although Wood¡¯s Enterprise has been acquired by Ward¡¯spany, it is an independentpany with no connection to Ward¡¯spany, we have our own chairman, as to who our chairman is, sorry I am not at liberty to disclose any information about her now. ¡±


    That general manager replied with a serious face, and that was the main reason why they held the press conference today.


    As for why they would do this, I¡¯m afraid only that person would know.


    Flora could not listen to theirter interview, Wood¡¯s enterprise does not belong to Ward¡¯spany and then to whom?


    And who is the mysterious chairman?


    ¡°What does my cousin really think? Do not Wood¡¯s enterprise why also want to buy, but also let Grace indiscriminately in the hospital fuss.¡± Zoey said with some anger, as she flung the remote control on the sofa.


    ¡°Could it be? Cousin wouldn¡¯t have given Wood¡¯s Enterprises to ir, would he? Cousin is too much.¡±


    The more Zoey thought about it, the angrier she got, what kind of person is so mysterious that they don¡¯t even reveal their identity, it¡¯s weird that this doesn¡¯t make people think it¡¯s ir.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Flora said unconcerned, she casually picked up a pillow, ir have given her a demonstration to her face, let yton buy her Wood¡¯s enterprise is also a matter of course.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    Zoey looked at Flora with a puzzled look on her face, how could she have acted so breezy.


    Flora gave her a bemused smile and returned her eyes to herputer.


    She had checked almost all of Grace¡¯s assets and the movement of her assets over the years, but she had never found the slightest trace of the western suburbs vi.


    She didn¡¯t want to believe what Zoey had warned her about, but once the seeds of doubt were nted, they would grow with unstoppable force.


    Flora looked at the information on herputer, but she had to go to the hospital to look for Louis.


    ¡­


    Ward¡¯s Family Vi.


    yton returned to his study after work, where he would almost always sleep these days.


    He was working on his work as usual when there was a sudden knock at the door.


    ¡°yton, can Ie in?¡±


    ir asked softly as he stood outside the door.


    ¡°Come on in.¡±


    yton heard ir¡¯s voice and finally put down the paper in his hand, he rubbed his sore eyes and leaned back in his chair at once.


    ¡°yton, I came to bring you somete night snacks over, so many days, too many things weighing you down, you¡¯ve lost weight.¡±


    ir said heartily, she ced the nutritional soup in front of yton, she then had the good sense to walk behind yton and give him a shoulder massage.


    Her touch made yton¡¯s body stiffen subconsciously, but he couldn¡¯t refuse ir¡¯s touch, and he leaned forward awkwardly.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, just let the maids do this, you don¡¯t have to work too hard.¡±


    yton¡¯s slightly muffled voice said as he finally reached out to take ir¡¯s hand and bring her away from his back.


    ir was good at massages, but the feeling of rejection inside yton still overwhelmed him.


    He gently assisted ir to sit on a side sofa, and looked at her again a little haggard face, could not help but frown slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it that you¡¯re not feeling well again?¡±


    yton parted the broken hair in front of ir¡¯s forehead and put it behind his ear. I don¡¯t know whether it was a function of his heart or how, he always felt that ir¡¯s hair was not asfortable as Flora¡¯s.


    However, he himself did not know how he suddenly thought of Flora, and when he reacted, he could not help but be startled.


    He quickly forced the thoughts he had just had down and looked closely at ir, who was too shrewd to see at a nce that she was hiding something from him.


    ¡°No, I probably haven¡¯t had a good rest these days, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ir pulled a quick smile as she hooked her head down somewhat sheepishly, looking like she wanted to say something, as if she was deliberately letting yton see.


    ¡°ir, is there something you¡¯re hiding from me?¡±


    yton looked at ir with a slightly serious look, and seemed to recall that in the past, ir always liked to keep everything to himself.


    Now even more so, hemented in his heart, his eyes also showed slight heartache, since emotionally he could no longer satisfy her, he can now only try to make up for it in other areas.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± ir slowly raised her head, her eyes just opposite yton, she looked at yton with some trepidation, and the hands on herp could not help but seize together.


    ¡°It ¡­ is Flora¡¯s mother called me these days, she ¡­ she wants me to help beg you to give her a position at Wood¡¯s Enterprises, even if it¡¯s a very small one it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡±


    ir bite the lower lip, some difficult to say, but the more she is such a condescending look, but the more heartbreaking.


    After all, she just has the innate condition in this regard, such as other women pretending to be aggrieved look, will make people feel bored, and even give people the feeling of artifice. But ir is different, her aggrieved look, it will give people a feeling of pity, so people can not help but want to protect her by all means.

 Chapter142 is not her then there is no point

    ¡°If you are embarrassed, you can pretend that I did not say so, since she has asked me to beg, I do not want to upset my conscience, after all, when Flora grandmother gave me a lot of care, I am also considered to give her some repayment.¡±


    ir¡¯s voice is getting smaller and smaller, superb acting skills make it impossible to see the slightest w, even yton, who is so astute, can¡¯t help but be softened by her soft appearance.


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±


    yton smiled faintly, his broad palm gently rubbed her little head, as if telling her that he promised.


    ¡°yton, you don¡¯t me me? I know I shouldn¡¯t interfere in your work matters, but she is Flora¡¯s mother too after all, and if I don¡¯t help her out, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have to go to Flora again and make a big fuss.¡±


    ir said very understanding, she said has thrown into yton¡¯s arms, she clung to his waist.


    What yton couldn¡¯t see, however, was the shrewdness that shed in the corner of her eyes.


    She had seen the news today, and although she was suspicious that yton had put Wood¡¯s Enterprises under Flora¡¯s name, she had no proof at the moment, after all.


    So, it¡¯s not a bad thing to put Grace to work at Wood¡¯s Enterprises, so it¡¯ll be easier for her to investigate the matter.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°ir, don¡¯t mention that name again, we¡¯re already engaged, and I¡¯ll only treat you with my heart and soul.¡±


    That name has be a taboo in his heart at this moment, he does not want to care about what has happened to them before now.


    But somehow, from ir¡¯s mouth to say Flora¡¯s name, still not can not help but will provoke his subconscious desire to protect.


    ¡°I ¡­ just know, yton, you know? I¡¯m really happy that you said that.¡±


    ir finished by leaning in and kissing yton directly on the lips.


    Probably also want to keep their promise, yton this time finally did not refuse ir¡¯s deep kiss again.


    In a moment, the air around suddenly became hot, ir eyes. The air around you suddenly became hot, ir eyes.


    She slowly stretched out her slender arms like lotus roots and took the initiative to hook up with yton¡¯s neck, then her hands moved subconsciously until they reached his solid chest.


    ir involuntarily touched the buttons on his body, and with a light twist of her fingers a button was unfastened smoothly.


    However, when she touched the second button again, yton quickly held her hand that was about to move.


    ¡°ir, it¡¯ste, you need to get some rest.¡±


    yton said in a hoarse voice. He gently removed ir¡¯s hand from his chest, then quickly got up and rearranged the buttons on his front.


    The two of them are the same.


    She hurriedly got up and hugged yton from behind, then she gingerly walked up to him.


    ¡°yton, we¡¯re engaged, I don¡¯t want to wait, I really want to be yours.¡±


    ir said with a trembling voice, she wanted something more than just an engagement alone.


    If she seeded in carrying yton¡¯s child, would she be afraid that Flora would have any room to roll over?


    She wants to be the rightful wife of the president of Ward¡¯spany, not the ¡°future¡± in between.


    ¡°ir, this is going to hurt you, so do as you¡¯re told and go back to bed early.¡±


    yton touched ir¡¯s face tofort her softly.


    He said he had taken ir¡¯s hand and walked out of the study until he took her to her bedroom, helped her into bed and covered her with the nket, and then left.


    However, yton came out of ir¡¯s bedroom and did not return to the study, he turned around and went back to the master bedroom, lying helplessly on the bed, his body was full of tiredness.


    He looked up at the ceiling, probably after Flora had left.


    After she left, no one can mobilize their own emotions, even if there are times when they have been suffocating body ache, he did not have any idea to find another woman to solve.


    If that person is not Flora, he will do this thing will ultimately have no meaning.


    yton¡¯s wide palm, can¡¯t help but cover his forehead, deep eyes are alsopletely covered by him.


    The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but rise, but only he knew it was just him smiling bitterly.


    As expected, Flora¡¯s departure was the greatest punishment for him.


    yton does not know when he fell asleep, in the dream he seemed to go back to three years ago, if that is he knew there would be such a day, he would let himself fall in love with Flora at first sight.


    But this world, there is no what if.


    Inside the old house.


    ¡°Ahchoo!¡±


    Flora was preparing to sleep, but somehow suddenly sneezed, and she subconsciously rubbed her prickly nose.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you catch a cold?¡± Zoey asked with concern at the sound of her voice.


    ¡°Nothing, the air conditioning is probably too low, I¡¯ll turn it up a bitter, go to sleep.¡±


    Flora said with a smile, and then took the remote control and turned up the air conditioner by two degrees again.


    ¡°Flora, do you really think it¡¯s appropriate for me to go after Theo? Will he think I¡¯m too unreserved.¡±


    Zoey has been thinking about this question all day today. She has talked a lot with Flora today, and it is a relief to know that there is no way Flora could have love for Theo.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cute, he won¡¯t, I know Theo, he treats people slowly, you need some time to let him get to know you well.¡±


    Flora saidfortingly to Zoey.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s my birthday party in a few days, do you think he will agree toe over if I invite him? Why don¡¯t you help me make the appointment, okay.¡±


    Zoey shook Flora¡¯s arm like a petty plea.


    ¡°I know, I just got out of the hospital, you are nning to send me in, right?¡±


    Flora flirted helplessly, if she didn¡¯t say anything, Zoey was afraid that she would have to shake it apart.


    ¡°I was wrong, let¡¯s sleep.¡± Zoey said yfully, as soon as she hurriedly let go of Flora, and soon fell asleep.


    However, Flora did not fall asleep so quickly, she looked at the ceiling, her delicate starry eyes glowing in the darkness of the night.


    Zoey¡¯s birthday party should be the best time for her to make a move, right?


    Flora can¡¯t help but sh a cold, harsh light at the corner of her eyes, ir you caused me harm, from now on we can properly settle the score.


    She has already made all the ns in her mind, and now she can only wait for that day toe.


    The next day, a blinding sunlight shone through the curtains.


    Flora was the first to be awakened by this sunlight, she looked at Zoey who was still asleep, quickly got out of bed and pulled the curtains for her, before changing into a set of sportswear and going out for a jog.


    Flora hadn¡¯t felt this sweaty feeling for a long time, but the doctor had exined not to do strenuous exercise in a short period of time, so she only jogged, perhaps because of the reason for not having exercised for a long time, Flora soon became sweaty.


    When she returned home, Zoey was already up.


    ¡°Flora, what have you been doing?¡± Zoey asked, stretching her back.


    ¡°Went out for a little exercise, hungry? Wait for me to take a shower ande out to make you breakfast.¡±


    Flora said in a good mood, looking at her face colored with a smile again, people who do not know really think that she hase out of that hurt.


    Flora quietly felt the feeling of running water washing over her ears, it seemed that only when her mind was filled with many things, she would not think about those those those hurts.


    ¡°Flora, what are you going to do today.¡±


    Zoey asked as she ate her breakfast, looking at Flora as if nothing was wrong, she was only more worried.


    ¡°To pay back the money.¡±


    Flora said lightly, when William¡¯s life saving grace she was afraid that she could not pay back in a short time, but those medical expenses or to pay back.


    Flora said already finished the milk in the cup.


    ¡°Pay back what money? Howe I don¡¯t know when you owe someone money?¡±


    Zoey asked, looking at Flora in confusion.


    Although she was not spending time with Flora, she knew almost everything when it was true, and she frowned slightly, feeling as if she could not understand what Flora was saying more and more.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I get back.¡±


    Flora said already picked up her bag and got up, she hated to owe people favors in her life, and now that she knew William¡¯s identity, it didn¡¯t make sense not to return it for fear.

 Chapter 143 Meeting Grace by chance

    Flora came out of the house and went straight to the bank, where she put all the prepared expenses within an envelope.


    Her powers of observation had always been much sharper than others, and she wondered if the look of contempt that William had hidden in his eyes at first was her own misconception.


    But all this does not matter, he saved himself, gave himself to bear the medical expenses, although the gift of saving her life she can not repay for the time being, but the financial aspects, she will not owe half a cent.


    Anyway, the two of them should not have any encounter afterwards, Flora thought.


    She looked up at the Windy Group building, which was not as much of andmark as Ward¡¯spany, but was still a ma for people looking for a ce in the city.


    Flora raised her eyebrows indifferently before stepping inside, her icy eyes coupled with a dry short hair, making people unable to move their eyes in a moment, her aura is very sufficient, coupled with ming red lips, looks even more beautiful.


    She had never worn high heels, but now, in order to disguise herself, she deliberately wore a pair of fine high heels out.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Flora stood at the front desk and gave a polite smile to the receptionist.


    ¡°May I ask what can I do for you?¡±


    The receptionist looked at Flora in a daze, and her eyes could not help but show a hint of awe. She naturally did not know Flora, but looking at her noble aura, it seemed that she was not weaker than Julia, thepany¡¯s executive director, at all.


    ¡°I¡¯vee to return the same thing, please help me pass this to your general manager Mr. William.¡± Flora said solemnly, before handing the envelope to the receptionist, she continued to speak, ¡°Can I borrow a piece of paper and pen?¡±


    The receptionist immediately took out a clean piece of paper and pen and handed it to Flora.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Flora took it with a smile, and then wrote on the paper.


    I am Flora, I can¡¯t repay the kindness of saving my life, if there is a need, I will definitely sacrifice my life for you.


    She finished writing and put it in the envelope, and handed it to William together.


    ¡°Please pass it on for me, thank you.¡± Flora nodded slightly.


    ¡°Okay, is there anything else I should ry, please?¡±


    The receptionist asked politely, she looked at Flora, looking at Flora¡¯s aura, she expected that Flora¡¯s identity must be extraordinary, moreover, she did not dare to neglect half a minute.


    ¡°Then tell him for me that there is a return of his medical expenses.¡±


    Flora turned around and left Windy Group after she finished speaking.


    The moment she walked out, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but the good thing is that a stone pressed in her heart is also considered to havended.


    However, she thought today would be a rxing day, but she didn¡¯t expect to see the two people she didn¡¯t want to see on the floor of Windy Group.


    ¡°Grace, look if that¡¯s Flora.¡±


    Louis saw Floraing out of Windy Group through the car window.


    Grace immediately sat up from the back seat as soon as she heard Flora¡¯s name, and she followed the direction Louis pointed, and sure enough, she saw Flora right away.


    ¡°What is she doing here?¡±


    Grace¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly staring at Flora, she now almost hates Flora to the bone, if not Flora she simply would not have be the present inhuman and ghostly appearance.


    Even to go back to work in her ownpany, she had to beg ir, that bitch, with her own dignity.


    Grace was so ruthless that she quickly unbuckled her seatbelt, thinking about why she hade here today, she was even more angry.


    ¡°You go down and ask what Flora is doing here.¡± Grace finished ordering Louis and immediately got out of the car.


    Anyway, they are now a grasshopper on a rope, Grace starved to death, Louis naturally will not be able to jump for a long time.


    The purpose of their visit today is to ask William if the agreement between him and his father is still valid.


    Apparently Grace did not find the notebook left by her father, so she had toe to the Windy Group to find William.


    But the security guards recognized Grace and blew them out.


    ¡°Flora!¡±


    Grace stared at Flora with a ruthless gaze, she looked at Flora¡¯s appearance with contempt and could not help but sneer in her heart, even if she changed her appearance a few more times, she would eventually be an ant at her fingertips.


    She walked quickly into Flora, and her cold face was fierce with ruthlessness, she thought she would really let her go?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Flora, you are also too whimsical.


    From the time she got Flora out of the hospital more than twenty years ago, she was not destined to have everything go her way. She wanted to torture her, take revenge on her, and vent all the hatred in her heart on her.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    This voice Flora would not have died without recognizing, she turned around just in time to see Grace¡¯s demonic face.


    It was true that she had aged a lot over time, but now, Flora would not have a shred of sympathy for her, and she was to me for all that had happened to her.


    ¡°What? Now you don¡¯t even call me ¡°Mom¡± when you see me.¡± Grace sneered at Flora.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    Flora¡¯s face suddenly turned cold as she finished speaking and directly turned away.


    Especially seeing Grace¡¯s condescending look, she is still so obsessed at this point, thinking that she is the only one in this world who is the most noble, it really makes people feel ridiculous, and when Flora looks at her, she will only feel sorry for her.


    ¡°Flora, stop right there! Whose name is Wood¡¯s business under?


    Grace chased after Flora as if she were a shrew.


    She had already talked to ir on the phone, yton did not put Wood¡¯s business under her name at all, so she had to suspect that it was for Flora that yton had gone to such lengths.


    Grace¡¯s absurd question made Flora feel iprehensible. She really didn¡¯t know how there could be such a shameless person in this world, and that person was her own mother.


    Flora walked forward ridiculously, but she hadn¡¯t taken a few steps when Grace grabbed her shoulder.


    She almost fell to the ground because she was wearing high heels and her center of gravity was unstable, but fortunately the green belt beside her carried her.


    Flora was not hurt except for a little scratch on her clothes. She got up with difficulty holding the trunk of a tree and looked at Grace with a ruthless gaze.


    ¡°Grace, are you crazy enough, I¡¯m not your puppet, let you abuse me, if you continue to stir up such nonsense, don¡¯t me me for calling the police.¡±


    Flora said angrily, really no matter what time, this socalled biological mother in front of her, will not pity her one point, such as her current icy gaze.


    ¡°How dare you ¡­ you talk to me like that?¡±


    Grace pointed at Flora angrily, shaking with anger, fortunately she had been educated in some basic etiquette earlier in life, otherwise now I¡¯m afraid I would have screwed and pinched on Flora ruthlessly.


    She looked at Flora angrily, angry no longer can say a word, and also not let Flora leave.

 Chapter 144 Hypocritical concern

    ¡°Grace, what are you doing, look at you, how can a mother and daughter have an overnight feud.¡±


    Louis came out of the building, he saw Grace mother and daughter were saber rattling, he rushed up and stopped them.


    Flora looked at Louis with some surprise, she thought Louis was still lying in the hospital, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be discharged.


    It is also true that he has been in the hospital for nearly three weeks, he should be discharged no matter what.


    However, these two people now can no longer provoke a little good feeling, she nced at the sympathetic Louis, finally organized their clothes, and then turned to leave.


    ¡°Flora you stop right there.¡±


    Grace saw Flora leaving and was simply furious at her disobedient appearance.


    ¡°Okay, okay, Grace, why can¡¯t you just talk to the child properly.¡± Louis hurriedly rounded up the situation, he subconsciously patted the back of Grace¡¯s hand and gave her a gesture.


    ¡°Flora ah, mom and dad before is to make some small mistakes, you can not forgive for the time being, we do not me you, at the beginning are we did not consider your mood, so, you today with mom and dad to eat a meal, as mom and dad to apologize to you, okay?¡±


    Louis looked at Flora with a sincere face, his eyes could not see a little calction, but Flora was really afraid, because these two people are too good at acting, for what they said, Flora really a punctuation mark do not want to believe.


    She did not intend to pay any attention to Louis, but just as she turned around, Louis grabbed her.


    ¡°Flora, are you asking dad to kneel down for you in front of so many people?¡±


    Louis¡¯s pale face, stooped full of heartache, a time to be Flora is an unfilial child.


    Flora frowned slightly looked at the peopleing and going beside her, she has never cared about the eyes of others, but looking at Louis this look, if she does not agree, I am afraid it is difficult to leave here today.


    ¡°You let go, I only give you half an hour.¡±


    Flora shrugged off Louis¡¯ hand in disgust, half an hour was already the limit for her, and it just so happened that she also had a question for Grace, so it was good to save her a special trip.


    She finished walking away before them.


    ¡°Louis, what are you doing?¡± Grace reprimanded Louis in annoyance, since when did Flora deserve to be treated so lowly by them.


    She still treats her as her own daughter, which is already a great gift to Flora, but she still doesn¡¯t know how to behave at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re confused again, aren¡¯t you? Do you know what Flora is doing here? She¡¯s here to see William. If Flora can be with him, she is still afraid that William will not keep his promise? When the timees, not to mention Wood¡¯s enterprise, even Ward¡¯spany we have nothing to fear.¡±


    Louis said quietly in Grace¡¯s ear, he just personally inquired with the receptionist.


    He also did not expect Flora even early and William private acquaintance, to know that William to this son that is a hundred favor, will respond to requests, just listen to the name can be seen.


    It¡¯s really heavenly, he suddenly and cunningly looked at Flora¡¯s back.


    Since she does not want to follow yton, it is not a bad choice to follow William now.


    ¡°You say it¡¯s true?¡±


    Grace¡¯s eyes were stern as she asked, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up in a shady smile, really God was helping her.


    However, she was not quite the same as Louis, she wanted more than just relying on Windy Group.


    If yton and William came together to fight for Flora, it would be a great show.


    Grace instantly regained her proper color, she nced at Louis beside her in disgust and doublechecked his touch before trailing Flora to her own cafe.


    ¡°Tell me, what are you holding on to me for? I don¡¯t have much time to bother talking to you guys.¡±


    Flora deliberately nced away from the two people across from her.


    Grace was surprisingly not angry this time, knowing that whenever Flora spoke to her in such a tone, she was like a cannonball, a little bit hit.


    Now, perhaps because she has a n in mind, so for the time being, she won¡¯t bother with Flora so much.


    ¡°Flora, dad heard that you were badly injured before, you know dad has a bad heart and can¡¯t give you a blood transfusion, your mom she is also too worried about my health, you won¡¯t me us, right?¡±


    Louis obviously more than Flora will pinch people¡¯s minds, to put it badly is too smooth and tricky, and it is this kind of people, but also the worst control.


    He said subconsciously raised his eyes to take a look at Flora, resitting with a smile on his face.


    She was tired of Louis¡¯ face, or so she said, for a father she hadn¡¯t seen for so many years, and once she came back, she really didn¡¯t have the honor to recognize this socalled father.


    She turned her eyes to Grace and looked at her mean face, is she really her own mother? Flora never gave up this question.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What about my grandmother¡¯s house in the western suburbs?¡±


    Flora never gave up, she didn¡¯t believe that her grandmother would deceive her.


    She couldn¡¯t even imagine that if even her grandmother had deceived her, then who else in the world could she really trust.


    ¡°What house, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Grace nced away contemptuously, she seemed to have expected that Flora could not possibly die to that house, so she had already thought of a countermeasure.


    Flora looked at Grace¡¯s cunning look, and her hands, which were resting on herp, slowly clenched into fists.


    ¡°You are still obsessed and incorrigible.¡±


    Flora finished in anger, directly got up and left without mercy.


    Grace really did not let her down, although she was angry but could not directly strangle her.


    But now she has no power, no status, simply can not make Grace honestly speak.


    The more Flora thought about it, the angrier she became, and simply pushed the door to leave the cafe.


    ¡°Miss Wood, what a coincidence.¡±


    Flora came out of the cafe and walked to the bus stop. She didn¡¯t expect to run into Julia here.


    ¡°Miss Harlot?¡± Flora looked at Julia with some surprise.


    She smiled politely and then gestured Flora to get on the bus, ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    Julia said ably, no one she has ever seen has ever escaped her grasp, neither has Flora, and she believes in her own vision, as long as Flora is willing, her future will be unlimited.


    Flora looked at Julia with some embarrassment, and seeing that she was a very quick person, she stopped squirming.


    She smiled faintly at Julia and went straight up to Julia¡¯s car.


    What she didn¡¯t notice, however, was that there was a car right behind her, and the person in the car was staring at her in awe.

 Chapter145 Want a result

    ¡°When did Flora and Julia get together, Julia¡¯s eyes are not ordinary poison, will she n to poach Flora into the entertainment industry?¡±


    Jacob looked at the car that was already far away and couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Although he is not very involved in the entertainment industry, but also know how deep the water inside, Flora is weak, and has no background, it is easy to lose.


    He said he could not help but twist his head to look at yton, he knew that yton although the mouth said to put down, but they are such people, determined how things can be said to let go.


    yton listened to Jacob¡¯s words, however, his eyes were fixed on the car until it disappeared from his sight, which slowed down.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that she likes it.¡±


    It was a long time before yton spoke slowly.


    After he finished, he moved his finger, indicating Jacob to continue driving, while he himself was even more as if nothing had happened, and returned his gaze to the paper in his hand.


    However, he can deceive others but not his own heart, he lowered his eyes can not help but fluctuate, the mind is all Flora¡¯s figure.


    She cut her hair, although he did not know why, but he had to admit that the short hair of her body more exudes a charming charm.


    The stubborn and stoic aura, yton felt, but now he could only raw that emotion hard to suppress.


    ¡°Buzz ¡­ buzz ¡­¡±


    The phone that was ced in the position beside him suddenly rang, yton took a look at the caller and finally answered the phone.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°yton, are youing home for dinner tonight?¡± ir¡¯s delicate voice came from the other side, and her voice had a touch of anticipation in it.


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    yton tiredly dropped the papers in his hands, which led him to lie back, his hands pressing hard on his aching temples.


    He did not want to go back, but hearing ir¡¯s expectant voice, he finally softened his heart, after all, she was already his fianc¨¦e, and all he could do was to make up for the deficit he had brought her in the past.


    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll have someone cook a few more of your favorite dishes.¡±


    ir said joyfully.


    yton pulled out a smile with difficulty, and he briefly spoke to ir casually before hanging up the phone.


    ¡°Go home.¡±


    yton saidmentably, he uncontrobly nced in the direction of a certain car just disappeared, and finally turned back with deepeyed understanding.


    Jacob shook his head helplessly and eventually turned around.


    The other side of Julia¡¯s gaze seriously looking ahead, she could not help but look at Flora, even sitting in her car, there is no sense of restraint or timidity, she likes Flora¡¯s unperturbed look, especially her eyebrows between the aura of coolness.


    ¡°Miss Wood¡¯s short hair is more stunning than her previous appearance.¡±


    Julia praised without mincing words, although this was also the second time they met, but Flora always gave her a very surprising feeling.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Flora nodded her head to say thanks, and did not have too many words, she knows Julia such businessmen too well, they have a kind of obsession that is iparable to ordinary people, once they look at the opportunity, no matter what, will not let go.


    Even if they didn¡¯t run into each other by chance today, I¡¯m afraid she would have taken the initiative to find herself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get right to the point, how is Miss Wood thinking about it?¡±


    Julia said decisively, she has never liked to talk in a roundabout way.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can enter the entertainment industry.¡± Flora said bluntly.


    Julia¡¯s briskness made herfortable, and there was nothing oppressive even in conversation.


    ¡°No one knows what they were born to do, how will they know if they don¡¯t give it a try, and as far as I know, Miss Wood is still unemployed, I have seen Miss Wood¡¯s resume when she participated in mypany¡¯s singerpetition, your dancing and singing skills are good, it is exactly the rare talent in the entertainment industry, you know there is no shortage of handsome and beautiful girls in the entertainment industry now What iscking is the strength of the artists.¡±


    Julia said while driving, her words are very reasonable, now some of the popr star artists, indeed not many people with strength to the current position, if not their face, I¡¯m afraid there will not be so many fans like.


    But Flora really didn¡¯t think about how to enter the entertainment industry, when she participated in thepetition just because she had just gotten divorced and wanted to find a way to vent.


    Now she has too much sense, and she has no identity background, how can she gain a foothold in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Flora refused.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, the entertainment industry is indeed very deep, but I think you should also know that Windy Group has always been protective of its own artists, especially my Julia¡¯s people, as for any rulebased issues, you can not be concerned at all.¡±


    Julia said very patiently, and what she said was indeed the truth.


    ¡°Moreover, the house in the western suburbs should be very important to Miss Wood, I¡¯m sorry, I just happened to overhear the content of your conversation, if there is offense I apologize, I can help you with the house, I think with Miss Wood¡¯s current ability, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough to fight against Grace, how about it?¡±


    Julia knows how to hold people¡¯s hearts, she smiled confidently, obviously already have a n.


    Indeed, she had just noticed Flora from the moment she walked into the cafe.


    She was surprised that Flora would be Grace¡¯s daughter, but her parents had very different personalities from this person she was looking at, and Julia only looked at business opportunities, as far as nothing else mattered.


    Flora subconsciously looked at Julia, she never doubted every word Julia said, in fact, after so many things, she no longer cared about any house, all she wanted was just a result.


    She looked ahead with some hesitation, what Julia said was not without reason, she had no funds and no status now, even if the house was really in front of her, there was nothing she could do.


    ¡°Miss Harlot can let me think about it?¡±


    This time Flora finally stopped decisively refusing, after all, what the future road looks like, she can¡¯t estimate, she does need to solidify her position too much now.


    ¡°Yes, I never like to push people, Miss Wood can call me anytime she thinks about it.¡±


    Julia finally raised a triumphant smile, she knew that Flora was pretty much done when she said to consider thinking about this matter.


    So there was no need for her to say more, she knew that at this time, it was necessary to give Flora enough thinking space.


    Soon, the car drove to the ce where Flora lived, Julia surveyed the surrounding environment, very peaceful andfortable.


    ¡°Miss Harlot, would you like toe in and have a seat.¡±


    Flora, out of the most basic courtesy, invited Julia.


    ¡°No, there will be plenty of opportunitiester, Flora, I¡¯m looking forward to our cooperation.¡±


    Julia raised her eyebrows confidently, and after she finished speaking, she drove her car away.


    She used not to let Flora to work under her, but to cooperate, so that Flora¡¯s heart is morefortable a lot.

 Chapter 146 not to the yellow river heart can not die

    The time is fast, and it¡¯s time for Zoey¡¯s birthday party.


    This day Flora has waited too long.


    Flora was woken up by Zoey¡¯s phone call, and it¡¯s also safe to say that she hadn¡¯t slept almost all night.


    ¡°Flora, are you ready? When are youing over, make sure you remember to ask Theo toe for me.¡±


    Zoey had been on her phone all night, this was the only birthday she had been looking forward to the most in over twenty years, because from today onwards, she should never hide her feelings again.


    Whether Theo would end up liking herself or not, she was going to be brave enough to try.


    ¡°Sister, could you please look at the time when your old man calls? It¡¯s only 530, is it dawn yet?¡±


    Flora helplessly spat out, in fact, this day is not Flora¡¯s most anticipated day.


    She had been holding back for so long, but wasn¡¯t she waiting for today toe?


    She slowly sat up and looked out the window at the newly dawned sky.


    Hopefully today won¡¯t spoil Zoey¡¯s birthday, or she¡¯ll be devastated.


    ¡°It¡¯s light, it¡¯s light, I watched it light up.¡±


    Zoey said resentfully on the other end of the phone, there was no way, she was really too excited that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all, so she kept watch until it was slightly light before she dared to call Flora.


    ¡°Okay, really can¡¯t help you.¡± Flora shook her head helplessly.


    She was dragged by this girl to choose dresses every day in the past few days, so she could easily rest for a night, but the early morning did not stop her from destroying.


    ¡°The first time youe over, don¡¯t forget to ask Theo for me.¡± Zoey once again uneasily instructed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t forget.¡±


    Flora hung up the phone directly after she finished speaking, before she got out of bed and went into the bathroom to simply take a shower.


    She closed her eyes tightly and tilted her head slightly, quietly feeling the sensation of water sprinkling on her face and washing over her ears.


    Sometimes she really envied these clear water, can wash away all the dirt, but why can¡¯t you just flush out the dirty mind?


    It didn¡¯t take long for the sound of the water to stop, and Flora took a towel and wrapped it around herself before stepping out of the shower.


    She sat in front of the dressing table with a cold gaze, looked at herself in the mirror, and gently stroked her cheek with her slim palm.


    She hadn¡¯t looked at herself properly for too long, and now that she was looking at her face in the mirror, Flora couldn¡¯t help but feel unfamiliar.


    However, now is not the time for her to be sentimental, she took out her makeup, for too long she had not given herself a good makeup for too long.


    Makeup seems to be a woman¡¯s nature, Flora is not skilled in this area, but soon to present a delicate makeup.


    Probably also because of her natural beauty, she didn¡¯t need too much ornate grooming.


    She deliberately gave herself a strong and invible makeup, European style eyebrows make her look even more noble and cold at the moment, the eyebrows are already cold, at the moment more show her high and cold arrogance.


    Flora deliberately picked herself a deep red lipstick, sexy lip color, noble in the best way charming charm.


    But all this is not enough to satisfy her, she always felt that something was missing, and finally directly in the lower corner of the left eye dotted a ck mole.


    Everything was ready, and it was almost nine o¡¯clock.


    Flora quickly changed her clothes, today she wore not a dress, and a ck sarong suit.


    The Vneck cor is just right, not to expose half, but also with a hidden sexy. Because there are still scars on the arm, so she had to wear a longsleeved, the lower body of the pants loose closed feet.


    The already tall figure, with a pair of fine high heels, gives a queen-like dignity.


    Flora looked at herself in the mirror, she never imagined she would have changed so much, but the darkness of human nature had polished the original self to the bone.


    Now she is the Flora who has died several times.


    Flora called Theo and invited him to go to Zoey¡¯s birthday party with her.


    She then went to her grandmother¡¯s tombstone alone. She gently stroked the picture in front of her grandmother¡¯s monument.


    ¡°Grandma, do you think I¡¯m doing the right thing or the wrong thing?¡±


    Flora slowly sat down and leaned against her grandmother¡¯s tombstone, tired as she had never been before.


    If she could, she would like to forget everything and just stay quietly by her grandmother¡¯s side every day.


    ¡°But Grandma, I can¡¯t forget all that hatred. Don¡¯t worry, when I¡¯m done with all this, I¡¯ll be with you properly.¡±


    Flora looked up at the sky and pressed down all the tears that had gathered in her eyes, and she suddenly tinted a bitter smile.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°So Grandma, you won¡¯t let me down either right, you have your own hardships too right?¡±


    Flora said feebly, the more time passed, the more she was afraid to know the answer, she didn¡¯t know if she could bear the final result.


    Perhaps she had subconsciously thought so, but human nature is like this, not to die until the yellow river.


    Flora leaned against the tombstone and slowly closed her eyes, unknowingly almost falling asleep.


    ¡°Buzz ¡­ buzz ¡­¡±


    The phone rang once again, waking Flora from her sleep, she quickly took the phone, looking at the eagerly beating name on it, and finally picked up.


    ¡°Flora, where are you, why aren¡¯t you there yet? You¡¯re notte, are you? I¡¯m still waiting for you to choose my dress. Is he with you now?¡±


    Zoey obviously can¡¯t wait any longer, she looks left and right but never sees Flora¡¯s figure, her heart bes more and more anxious, but the main thing is, she wants to see Theo very much.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there with him.¡±


    Flora simply finished with Zoey and hung up the phone.


    She looked at the time and called Theo toe pick her up from the cemetery.


    ¡°Flora, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve had a chance to tell you that you¡¯re really beautiful today.¡±


    The car stopped in front of Price¡¯s family vi, Theo finally couldn¡¯t help but say to Flora.


    Flora is just too gorgeous today, even if they grew up together, they can¡¯t help but be stunned.


    ¡°Get out of the car, Zoey is still waiting inside.¡±


    Flora said with a pale face.


    Theo nodded somewhat awkwardly and quickly got out of the car, very gentlemanly opened the door for Flora, he bowed slightly, palm half raised, helped Flora out of the car.


    Flora looked at Theo and at the already slightly lively scene inside the vi, and finally, at Theo¡¯s invitation, took his arm and entered with him.


    ¡°Flora you¡¯re here, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    Zoey has long been waiting for Flora logistics at the entrance, seeing Flora¡¯s figure, she rushed over and excitedly grabbed Flora¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Wow, Flora, you¡¯re really beautiful today, you¡¯re about to overshadow me.¡±


    Zoey said without a care in the world, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at Theo.


    He wore a gray suit today and looked a lot more stable, especially with those goldrimmed eyes, which entuated his wisdom.

 Chapter 147 An actor who can鈥檛 act is not a good singer

    ¡°Theo, you¡¯re here too.¡±


    Zoey greeted shyly.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what you like, so I simply picked a small gift, I hope you like it, plus I wish you a happy birthday.¡±


    Theo nodded and handed Zoey the gift he was holding in his other hand with both hands.


    Zoey blushed slightly as she took Theo¡¯s gift and called with anticipation.


    ¡°Is this from you? I like it a lot.¡±


    Zoey looked at a brooch in her hand with surprise, the workmanship was very exquisite, it matched hervender dress today very well, she liked it at first sight.


    She finished immediately pinned the brooch on her dress.


    ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Theo smiled politely.


    ¡°I like it as long as it¡¯s from you.¡±


    Zoey whispered, Theo didn¡¯t hear what she was saying, but Flora heard it clearly.


    She couldn¡¯t help but p the back of Zoey¡¯s hand so she could clear her head.


    ¡°Look at me, I forgot to invite you guys in,e on.¡±


    Zoey said and already took Flora¡¯s hand and went into the garden.


    Flora followed Zoey as if nothing had happened, but of course her eyes nced at the dazzling pair not far away.


    In a moment, Flora¡¯s face was blossoming with an elegant smile.


    Her beauty soon became the focus of the entire party, and the party was attended by the rich and powerful.


    They have seen a lot of beautiful women, but like Flora such beauty is very few, a few moments to find Flora to talk to people, countless.


    Flora picked up a ss of champagne and did not turn away from the men who came to talk to her, her smile was sweet, as if she was deliberately trying to let some people see it.


    ¡°yton, Flora is here too, should we go over and say hello, she seems to be very popr, I envy her, in college she was surrounded by admirers, and now no matter how long it has been the scene has never changed.¡±


    ir stood birdlike by yton¡¯s side, watching Flora surrounded by all kinds of noble gentry, that condescending look made her hate it.


    She did not want to admit that Flora today was indeed stunning, but she was even more resentful, she had already been broken, not only was she vited by Daniel, even yton had abandoned her, how could she still be so confident and even get the favor of so many people.


    yton¡¯s gaze stayed on Flora¡¯s body, so to speak, from the moment she entered the door, his eyes never left her body.


    His gaze slowly turned from cold to ruthless, especially seeing Flora in the middle of that group of men, unstinting smile, she smiled so brightly, so generously.


    All of this provoked jealousy and anger in his heart.


    However, Flora seemed as if she did not see him, which caused a great sense of loss to form in his heart.


    He looked at Flora with burning eyes, and some man¡¯s salty hand was about to touch her arm, she did not refuse, and even deliberately raised a smile to meet them.


    yton was furious, and all his anger converged on his arm holding the wine ss.


    Hearing a ¡°bang¡±, the goblet in his hand instantly turned into a pile of fragments, the ss of wine all spilled on his body.


    Who would have thought that such a proud son would be so rude at times, however, even if his appearance is too wretched, no one dares to feel a little bit inappropriate.


    Especially the coldness emanating from yton¡¯s body, almost instantly spread to the whole party with him as the center, and everyone held their breath for fear that his violence might be directed at them.


    ¡°yton, are you all right?¡±


    ir stood by his side delicately, yton¡¯s breath change she knew all too well, but how she was willing to lose to Flora so quietly.


    ¡°yton, I¡¯ll send you back to change your clothes, okay? Today is Zoey¡¯s birthday, let¡¯s not ruin the atmosphere.¡±


    ir gently tugged on yton¡¯s sleeve, which made yton take a break from his rage.


    He stiffly shifted his gaze at Flora, looked at the dripping palm of his hand, and in a moment immediately regained his senses.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡±


    yton said with a cold voice, he gently moved away from ir¡¯s support, alone in the direction of the vi


    The flora not far away naturally will yton all the performance in the eyes, she can not help but hook the corners of her mouth a smile of sess, sight to ir hatred gaze, unintentionally flowing a touch of provocation.


    When she saw that her goal was achieved, she was naturally in no mood to talk to these uneducated rich kids anymore.


    She tilted her arm, politely yet awkwardly dodging a certain man¡¯s touch, and she slowly raised her ss.


    ¡°Excuse me, we¡¯ll talk another time.¡±


    Flora said elegantly, and with that, she had quickly gotten out of the way without waiting for the man behind her to stop her.


    The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but raise a smile, yton¡¯s eyes full of anger she felt, it seems that today¡¯s effect is not bad, before she can still provoke his anger as usual.


    This had been the best result she could have expected, and as for ir, it was wonderful to think of her her eyes trying to kill herself.


    ¡°This is the person you were so determined to poach into thepany, a veritable crossdresser?¡±


    Harlot¡¯s Family, as a pivotal figure in City A, was naturally invited to this party, and it was Julia and William, a brother and sister, who came here.


    William had taken in all of Flora¡¯s performance from the moment she entered the door, and he looked at Flora¡¯s back and said with contempt.


    This is the third time he and Flora met, but every time he met her will be refreshed a new view of the three, now Flora in his impression is not only to achieve the purpose of the means of the heart woman, but and the kind of you to me, deliberately catering to the business woman not much worse.


    After all, he recognized the man who just touched her hand, an uneducated and unprofessional wannabe.


    ¡°An actor who can¡¯t act is not a good singer, and that¡¯s exactly what your sister and I need.¡±


    Julia winked triumphantly with her own brother, before raising her ss and the bosses of the various businesses, raising their sses and talking.


    Zoey, on the other hand, from the moment Theo first came in, dragged him on various tours, not willing to let him go at all.


    ¡°Theo, look over there is a famous domestic surgical expert, do you want to go over and meet.¡±


    Zoey said, in order to make Theo have a good impression of herself, she has almost made every effort.


    Knowing that Theo was very interested in the hospital, she had invited a number of famous experts in the medical field toe over.


    Theo¡¯s eyes looked around, he was looking for Flora¡¯s figure, but he looked around once and never saw Flora¡¯s figure.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Are you looking for Flora? She will be fine on her own. Don¡¯t worry, there are several experts over there, are you really not going to get to know them? Maybe you won¡¯t have this opportunity after today oh.¡±


    Zoey said once again tentatively, looking at Theo already at first hesitant look, her heart was ecstatic.


    She couldn¡¯t help but sp her hands together, her index finger subconsciously tapped on her jaw, and sure enough, Flora was right, Theo was not really obsessed with medicine in general.


    Zoey saw that the time was almost right, and directly grabbed Theo¡¯s arm and ran to the side in front of the expert.

 Chapter 148 Mr Ward, you鈥檙e jealous

    Flora left the venue and went straight to the back garden, she searched for a quiet open space, sure enough such a crossed asion still didn¡¯t suit her much, even if she held strong, it was only for a moment.


    Flora walked to the swing and sat down, she looked up at the sky with her face indifferent, the face of yton came to her mind, she tried to suppress the hidden sourness in her heart.


    She can¡¯t have any emotion, absolutely not, she subconsciously reached out and touched her abdomen, they brought themselves too much pain, she can¡¯t be soft.


    Flora thought the corners of her eyes could not help but sh a cold glow, even the palm of her hand ced on her abdomen could not help but clench into a fist.


    ¡°Is this really what you want to do?¡±


    A cold and harsh voice suddenly came from behind her, this one voice was like an ice spirit, regaling the heart and bones.


    Flora¡¯s back subconsciously stiffened, how long has it been, she still can not bepletely immune to this voice.


    She turned her back on the man, trying to calm herself, she took a deep breath, followed by a face of indifference, so he still came after him, didn¡¯t he?


    Flora raised her jaw slightly in condescension, she rose gracefully and ignored yton, but stepped forward.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    yton shouted, habitualmanding tone to her, even if the inner tenderness has turned into water, but out of the words, but cold to the bone.


    Flora stopped sharply and seemed to feel that the time was almost right before she turned around and looked at yton with cold eyes.


    ¡°Is Mr Ward talking to me?¡±


    Flora stared up at yton without timidity, as if he were a stranger.


    ¡°Why did you cut your hair short and why did you let yourself be like this.¡±


    Flora¡¯s cold attitude finally made all of yton¡¯s suppression copse.


    He could no longer suppress the emotions in his heart, especially today Flora such a sexy and flirtatious look, he stepped forward, hands tightly sped Flora shoulders, eyes viciously looking at Flora.


    Who allowed her toe out like this, does she know how seductive she looks now, the man¡¯s strong possessive desire made yton instantly lost his mind.


    ¡°Then Mr Ward tell me, what should I look like, is this full of scars, or full of sores ah.¡±


    Flora sneered and looked at yton as she peeled back her sleeves, the initial burns on her arms still leftrge ugly scars, and the cuts on her neck were hidden, and if her hair hadn¡¯t just covered them, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know how many people were frightened.


    Her unforgiving words instantly forced yton to be speechless. She looked at yton with indifference and shook him off with one hand.


    ¡°Flora.¡±


    yton knew he couldn¡¯t fall deeper and deeper, but if he could really control his heart, he wouldn¡¯t be living such a painful life as he is now.


    God knows how jealous he was when he saw Flora and those people talking andughing without mincing words.


    yton pulled Flora back into his arms, God knows he dreamed of hugging her.


    He subconsciously buried his head in the nook of her neck, smelling the smell that belonged to her alone, a familiar smell that seemed toe back to the old days.


    ¡°Mr Ward, please be careful who you are.¡±


    Flora did not struggle, she spoke coldly, cold voice as if a sharp de into yton¡¯s heart ruthlessly.


    But just as she was trying to push yton away in anger, she suddenly saw a figure looming not far away.


    If it wasn¡¯t ir, then who was it?Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Flora¡¯s mouth could not help but hook a sly smile, originally intended to push yton¡¯s movements, suddenly changed to stroke his back.


    And from ir¡¯s angle, it looked like a scene between their lovers who hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time to tell each other their feelings.


    ir hated, her fierce grip on the vine aside, even if the vine on the sharp thorns into her palm, she did not feel the slightest pain.


    She was so angry that her chest rose and fell violently, and her ruthless eyes were vaguely murderous.


    ¡°Mr Ward, isn¡¯t it exciting to secretly seclude your exwife behind your fiance¡¯s back, if this brings pleasure to Mr Ward, I don¡¯t mind if we go deeper.¡±


    Flora said softly against yton¡¯s ear, the pair of cunning as if foxlike eyes, suffused with a strong smile.


    She didn¡¯t seem to be cognizant of how unashamed she was of what she said.


    yton couldn¡¯t help but let go of Flora, he looked at this unpredictable Flora in front of him incredulously, she has changed, changed too much, he seems to be about to not recognize.


    Flora indifferent look at yton¡¯s incredible look, and finally unstintingly left him a style of a smile, and only then as if nothing to leap over him to leave the original ce.


    She walked so confidently, the pace of determination without a hint of hesitation, until she walked around a corner, she subconsciously paused for a moment, the afterglow nced at a corner, finally satisfied with the departure.


    When Flora came back again, the party had already started and Zoey was introducing Zoey to everyone.


    Zoey saw Flora and smiled silently, then simply said a few words of courtesy to everyone present, and then followed her father down the stage.


    As they came down, the ball was officially opened and too many people tried to ask Flora to dance but she refused.


    yton, as the president of Ward¡¯spany, naturally had to bring his fianc¨¦e to dance.


    Theo¡¯s eyes have been resting on Flora, he wanted to take this opportunity to invite Flora to dance, but before he had the chance to speak, Zoey came over.


    ¡°Theo, will you dance with me?¡± Zoey looked at Theo with a pretty posture.


    She is after all the main character today, Theo can not refuse her in any case, he regretted a nce at Flora, and finally very gentlemanly with Zoey into the dance floor.


    And the center of the dance floor, yton, eyes are not a minute to leave Flora, he knows Flora just said is deliberately disgusted with himself.


    But knowing that he still let go of her hand, looking at her side one after another man who asked him to dance, he was furious.


    As the music ended, yton immediately stopped in his tracks, without saying a word to ir, and left her directly on the dance floor.


    He took one step to Flora¡¯s side, and at the same time, another man came over to Flora¡¯s side.


    ¡°This youngdy, may I have the pleasure of asking you to dance?¡±


    The man bowed slightly, with full manners.


    Flora had been watching yton from the moment he stepped off the dance floor, and as she watched him slowly walk toward her, she nced at the man in front of her who had invited her to dance.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Flora was one step quicker to agree, she said already handing her hand to the man¡¯s.


    However just as her fingers were about to touch the man, a sudden arm quickly grabbed her.


    ¡°Unfortunately for you, she has a dance partner.¡± yton looked at Flora with a cold gaze, but the words he spoke had already startled the man who didn¡¯t know what he was doing.


    When the man saw it was yton, he was even more afraid to say a word and quickly fled from their side.


    ¡°Flora, if this is the game you like to y, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    yton likewise pressed close to Flora¡¯s ear and spoke softly, the corners of his mouth likewise hooked into a shadowy smile, and with that pulled Flora and headed for the center of the dance floor.

 Chapter 149 Love hurts

    Flora subconsciously stiffened, but did not wait for her reaction yton already led her, dancing.


    It must be said that no matter how long it has been, the tacit understanding between them has never been reduced by half.


    Flora in yton¡¯s drive, lightly dance, a time can not help but be obsessed.


    In all her years of dancing, she has never felt as rxed and even enthralled as she does now.


    yton¡¯s deep eyes lowered as he gazed at Flora, and at this moment, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to let go.


    ir outside the dance floor, the face has long been difficult to see the extreme, she clutched the palm of her hand, fingertips into the flesh did not feel a little pain.


    Her gaze seems like a sharp knife, fiercely stared at Flora, eyes slightly narrowed bursts of ruthless light.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    When you think about yton¡¯s unforgiving decision to leave her for Flora, she hated it, why all her efforts were no match for Flora¡¯s little scheme.


    Flora, since it was you who provoked me first, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.


    ir swore in her heart that she would make Flora die a horrible death.


    ¡°Miss Symon, I just saw you dancing with Mr Ward, a very good match?¡±


    There was always a shortage of tterers at the reception, and when they saw ir standing alone, they were eager toe over and tter her.


    ir saw someonee over, immediately put away her poisonous appearance, instantly small intention and softness, dignified and elegant.


    ¡°You are too kind.¡±


    ir looked at the woman in front of her and said politely.


    She raised her ss politely, she had done her homework long beforeing, and now knew all about these people who were present.


    The woman in front of her is not long ago, only on the big news people, the specific passage is naturally she caught her husband and lover in and out of the hotel, without saying anything grabbed the lover is a beating, and even directly stripped naked, invited the gossip reporters to take a lot of pictures.


    She truly is a strong and full, spiteful and brutal person.


    ¡°I have long heard that Miss Symon is not only young and beautiful, but also well educated and cultured, and only after I met her today did I find that those rumors are not true at all, Miss Symon is simply a fairying down to earth, how can those mundane words be worthy of describing you?¡±


    The woman¡¯s face was full of smiles, and the folds on her face were piled up, as she warmly ttered ir.


    Although ir saw her fake gesture clearly, she still enjoyed it very much, she wanted the feeling of being ttered by people with all their strengths.


    ¡°Mrs Smith is very ttering.¡±


    ir modestly smiled, since she so hard to please, they can not not give face, she smiled slightly, a time to give the name Mrs Smith a great sense of achievement.


    She raised her jaw slightly, her eyes fell on Flora¡¯s body once again, from the beginning to the end, she looked at Flora, did not weaken her desire to kill her heart in the slightest.


    Mrs Smith is naturally a person who knows how to read people¡¯s minds, and it can be said that she has long noticed the way ir looked at Flora.


    ¡°Oops, I didn¡¯t expect Miss Symon to recognize me as a little person, yo.¡± Mrs Smith exaggerated, her face crowded with faces and eyes heartily looking at ir.


    Thest news incident, she almost let her man into the face, even the business is also down, in order to solve the crisis for her husband, she has to work hard to please ir.


    Mrs. Smith rejoiced in her shrewd n to get into Ward¡¯s business.


    ¡°Miss Symon, you are really kindhearted, see that kind of goblin and Mr Ward dance, are not angry, you have to listen to my advice, to men can not rx.¡±


    Mrs Smith said can¡¯t help but grab ir¡¯s hand and seriously persuade.


    She said also can¡¯t help but to look towards Flora¡¯s body, she hates the most beautiful-looking women, especially the beautiful-looking but also restless women, looking at the group of smelly men without a single gaze can¡¯t move away from the eyes, she is more annoyed.


    ¡°You do not say so, Flora she was once a good friend of mine, even if we now have some misunderstanding, but I believe that she is not that kind of person.¡±


    ir nced at Mrs Smith with shadowy eyes, knowing that this person does not think through things, and deliberately spoke.


    She looked at Flora fiercely, using someone else¡¯s hand to make her lose her reputation was not a bad way to go.


    ¡°What? Miss Symon, you can¡¯t me me for speaking harshly, such a little witch is born to seduce people, you take her as a good friend, maybe she is nning to steal Mr Ward¡¯s, this kind of bitch, should tear her face.¡±


    The more Mrs Smith thought about it, the more furious she became, and the more she cursed, the more she had the basic cultivation of a rich wife, and became a shrew with a mouth full of shit.


    ir see has been sessful in provoking, shady air instantly turned into full of aggression.


    ¡°You can talk to me about this, do not go outside to talk nonsense ah, I do not want, my rtionship with yton because she became bad.¡±


    ir grabbed Mrs Smith begged, her eyes had gathered tears, as if she had suffered a great deal of aggression, as pitiful, let people look heartbroken.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Miss Symon, I¡¯ll take care of this, it has nothing to do with you, I¡¯m not used to lovers who destroy other people¡¯s rtionships, I¡¯ll teach her a good lesson today.¡±


    Mrs Smith said, immediately left the crowd, a look of justice, as if she was the only decent person left in this world.


    ir couldn¡¯t help but hook a grim smile, and with it she quickly disappeared onto the dance floor as well.


    ¡°Has Mr Ward had enough of dancing? I can¡¯t guarantee that your fianc¨¦e won¡¯t get jealous if you keep this up.¡±


    The music stopped and Flora quickly pulled away from the two of them, looking at yton with a sarcastic tone.


    ¡°ir, she won¡¯t.¡±


    yton immediately said, after all, his feelings for Flora ir heart are clear, she has always been understanding and generous, but also very smart, that is why he made up his mind and her engagement.


    ¡°Is that so? Mr Ward really knows her.¡±


    Flora suddenly sneered, and when she said thest sentence, she deliberately aggravated her voice.


    As expected, in yton¡¯s eyes, ir is always perfect and impable, this is not, he has not said anything, he has himself so nervous.


    Flora can¡¯t say what feeling is in her heart, the numbness of the pain is nothing that can¡¯t be borne, she didn¡¯t bother to look at yton again, turned around and left the dance floor.


    However, when she looked in ir¡¯s direction again, she had disappeared, Flora could not help but frown slightly, and suddenly a bad feeling struck her heart.


    ¡°Flora, are you okay?¡±


    Zoey saw Flora walking out and rushed to meet her, she looked at Flora with some worry.


    Just now she only cared about dancing with Theo, and did not notice that Flora was actually pulled over by her cousin, and when she knew it, it was toote to stop it.


    ¡°Flora, I¡¯m going to take you away.¡±


    Theo looked at Flora¡¯s pale face, his heart could not help but ache, God knows just now when he saw yton forcefully pressed Flora, how much he hated, if not so many years of good cultivation, he would have defiantly rushed up and gave you yton a fierce punch.


    ¡°No, you keep Zoeypany, I¡¯ll go walk around.¡±


    Flora pulled out a reassuring smile and left the ce, clutching her palms fiercely.


    She could not allow herself to be weak, she took a deep breath and tried to straighten her chest, not to let anyone see her weakness.

 Chapter150 on the cultivation of the upper class nobility

    Price¡¯s family¡¯s vi was huge, and Flora walked for quite a while before finally stopping at a pond with wellgrown lotus flowers, out of the mud, which she had always aspired to.


    However, in the end it was all ruined, and it was none other than ir who ruined it all.


    ¡°Good for you bitch, how dare you hide here. Everyonee to see ah, this is that shameless, hooked up with the little demon, sisters can be sure to watch their men, do not in case they are hooked up.¡±


    The person who spoke was Mrs. Smith, who had just been trying hard to get on ir¡¯s good side, and she had gathered several rich wives to crusade against Flora¡¯s ¡°evil deeds¡±.


    Flora turned around and looked at several women in front of you, she was sure she didn¡¯t know them, but from their eyes, she didn¡¯t see any goodwill either.


    Looking at the contemptuous eyes of these people, she did not bother to pay attention, then got up and intended to leave.


    However, she had just taken a step when she was grabbed back by a slightly fatter woman, her strength was so strong that Flora did not react at all and was almost thrown into the pool.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    Flora coldly looked at these women, eyes suddenly became ruthless, she did not like to actively provoke others, but this does not mean that others can freely bully her.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know us, we know you. Look at your foxy face, you were born to seduce men, I don¡¯t know how your own mother gave birth to something like you.¡±


    The woman¡¯s words were very vicious, she looked at Flora with disgust, as if she was something dirty, making her feel disgusted even if she looked at her more.


    ¡°You can not overestimate people¡¯s mother, maybe this energy is gic, huh.¡±


    The other woman covers her mouth like disgust andughs lightly, contemptuous eyes simply to re out of the eyes like.


    Flora looked down on the crowd of noblewomen who were hurling insults at her without mercy.


    What upper ss aristocrats? What wellbred?


    What¡¯s the difference between their words and those of a shrew? They¡¯re all just scum who reek of copper.


    She looked at them with cold eyes, disdainful of these ignorant women who think they stand on the highest moral standard to criticize others.


    ¡°What¡¯s that look on your face? Did we say we¡¯ve wronged you? Look at that flirty look on your face when you came in, being surrounded by a group of people is very nourishing, shameless bitch.¡±


    The woman named Mrs Smith, looking at Flora to her very disdainful look, instantly her heart of anger all excited, she finished to go forward, to repair a good Flora.


    However, the next second, the picture reverses, only to hear the ¡°pop¡±, Flora a p fiercely thrown at Mrs Smith¡¯s face.


    ¡°You should be beaten for being a bitch, your mouth is still so dirty at your age, it seems your education is not good either.¡±


    Flora looked at Mrs Smith with disgust, she can tolerate for a moment, but it does not mean that this can be their unbridled insult to their capital, she used almost all of her strength in this p, her palm was also shocked numb pain.


    However, she also understands that this p down, she is not so good to get out of it.


    ¡°How dare you ¡­ you hit me? You are something.¡±


    Mrs Smith has always been arrogant and domineering, never put anyone in her eyes, now she was beaten by Flora so much, she almost lost her face, she may willingly let Flora go.


    She said with a horrible cheek, grabbed Flora¡¯s arm with a deadly grip, another fat woman was quick to see, she quickly step forward, in Flora¡¯s defenseless situation, ¡°snap¡± directly on her face.


    Flora looked at the women in front of her in shock, but she was single and weak, how could she resist these women.


    The side of her face is now very painful, probably because the old injury has notpletely healed, she suddenly head a dizzy, a time to struggle the strength, can only let the women mercilessly push on their own.


    ¡°Stop, what are you doing?¡±


    When Flora¡¯s eyes were dark, a voice suddenly came to stop all this, but what Flora could not imagine was that what was waiting for her at this moment was not salvation at all, but another abyss.


    Because that one look, even after many years, Flora still will not forget.


    ¡°Miss Symon?¡±


    None of these noblewomen did not know ir, and they stopped all their movements immediately when they saw ir approaching.


    ir quickly picked up Flora, who was about to faint, and she immediately gave a wink to Mrs Smith, who immediately stood aside in an orderly manner.


    She turned to look at Flora at the moment, in the afterglow nced at the tall figure in the distance, she could not help but hook a shady smile at the corner of her mouth, quickly grabbed Flora¡¯s arm and put it around her neck.


    ¡°Flora, no!¡±


    Then, with ir¡¯s sharp voice, Flora instantly awake, but by the time she reacted, only to hear the ¡°poof¡± sound, everything is already toote.


    ir has fallen into the water, followed by another loud sound, a tall figure jumped into the pool.


    ¡°yton, help me.¡±


    ir¡¯s petite figure kept fluttering in the water, and her fearful screams instantly drew a lot of people around.


    At one time the entire party was almostpletely surrounded by the pool.


    ¡°Oh my, isn¡¯t that Mr Ward and his fiancee? How could they fall into the water.¡±


    A person eximed.


    This sharp voice, more Flora from the dizzypletely awake, she some panic to look at the two people in the pool, a moment actually do not know what to do.


    Jacob heard that yton and ir fell into the water, quickly had someone bring a dry bath towel, and when yton came over from the pool with ir in his arms, he hurriedly handed the towel up.


    ¡°Cough cough.¡± The rescued ir kept coughing, like a scared kitten, trembling in yton¡¯s arms, ¡° ¡­ yton, I¡¯m scared, ooh, don¡¯t leave me alone.¡±


    ir lying in yton¡¯s arms let out a cry, she seems to be really frightened, even the voice of speech is trembling.


    ¡°Not afraid, not afraid, I¡¯ve always been by your side.¡± yton softlyforted, that painful voice, afraid that a little higher volume can scare her as well.


    He carefully put a towel on ir, and very carefully wiped her hair.


    Flora took it all in, just now she was a little dizzy, but not so dizzy that she didn¡¯t know anything, ir was obviously setting her up.


    But now, even if she is clear in her mind and what can she do, she has to run to yton¡¯s front and say that ir deliberately jumped, and she has nothing to do with it, but even if she said that yton will believe her?


    The answer is obviously not.

 Chapter151 the most hurtful is distrust

    ¡°yton, I¡¯m cold, hold me tight, okay.¡±


    ir¡¯s delicate voice rang out in a low, weak voice.


    ¡°Not afraid, I¡¯ll take you back to your room, soon it won¡¯t be cold anymore.¡±


    yton said and already picked ir up from the ground.


    They were dripping with water, especially yton, the hair in front of his forehead water droplets kept slipping words, dripping down the bridge of his high nose.


    The cold eyes did not look at Flora from the time he came over, and his body exuded apelling chill.


    However, just as he was about to pass Flora¡¯s side, ir subconsciously grabbed Flora, as if she was afraid of Flora¡¯s appearance.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°y ¡­ yton.¡±


    Her voice trembled as she softly shouted yton, as if asking for his protection in general.


    Mrs Smith, who has been watching a good show for a long time, looked at this scene and finally could not help but speak.


    ¡°Miss Symon seems to be really frightened, just now we have seen with our own eyes this woman push Miss Symon into the water, look at Miss Symon so soft, how can youpare with such a snake hearted woman.¡±


    Mrs Smith¡¯s tone was shady, and the words she uttered were even more upside down. She couldn¡¯t help but smile wickedly at the corners of her mouth and immediately patted the hand of the fatdy beside her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s lucky we saw it with our own eyes, otherwise I really didn¡¯t know that there could be such a mischievous woman.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Symon kindlyplimented her a few words of beauty and to make people like her, but in the end, she was so aggrieved, it seems that in the future, even if youpliment people, you should be more careful?¡±


    A few women sang and sang, making up their own drama, and they sessfully pushed Flora into the target.


    All the people around instantly cast strange nces at Flora, especially when they think about the scene of Flora and yton dancing just now, which reminds people of the scene of a lover demonstrating in public against the original spouse.


    ¡°See, I told you this woman will do anything to get what she wants, you have to disobey.¡±


    William looked at Flora and said with even more contempt.


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say anything, watch the show.¡±


    Julia made a ¡°shah¡± gesture, her eyes fell on Flora¡¯s body, her face p marks can not escape her eyes.


    She looked at the strange atmosphere between Flora and yton with a deep sense of purpose, so what was the rtionship between Flora and yton? She looked at Flora curiously and seemed to be a lot more interested in her.


    After William was finished by his sister, he did not say a word now Julia¡¯s side, he just wanted to see what Flora was going to do this time.


    He didn¡¯t expect Flora¡¯s appetite to get bigger and bigger, and now it¡¯s all toward attaching on yton, his heart is even worse for her to the extreme.


    ¡°What they said is true?¡±


    yton eyes shaded red at Flora, just that scene he saw clearly, indeed she choked ir and pushed her into the pool.


    He wanted to deceive himself and tell himself that Flora didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but now that he was listening to these people, he couldn¡¯t even deceive himself if he wanted to.


    He looked at Flora with disappointment, she thought Flora was doing everything to hide herself from others, but he had underestimated her after all, she was so good at acting that from the beginning to the end yton didn¡¯t know which one was the real her.


    ¡°yton, don¡¯t me Flora, it¡¯s my fault, I made Flora unhappy, I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t mean to push me.¡±


    ir coyly said, she said the tears in her eyes have been spinning, a time like a dropped bead.


    ¡°Miss Symon is really kindhearted, Mr Ward is not my words, like Miss Symon so soft and kind woman, you should really cherish.¡±


    Mrs Smith spoke again, she looked at Flora smugly, now even if she has 10, 000 mouths afraid that also can not say.


    Flora heart indifferent sneer, they so much effort is not trying to set themselves up? It¡¯s not the first time she¡¯s experienced such a thing.


    She suddenly raised her head, proud like a queen, a powerful aura suddenly attacked the whole body, she did not shy away from yton¡¯s eyes.


    Abruptly, she suddenly raised a smile of indifference, after ncing at ir, once again looked at yton.


    ¡°True or false, false or true, has Mr Ward ever cared about the oue?¡±


    Flora¡¯s words were sarcastic, after all, what she meant by her words, I¡¯m afraid the present also know yton and ir can best understand.


    She finished with confidence and walked past yton to the outside, the corners of her mouth had been hanging graceful and generous smile, this smile with the cold and harsh atmosphere around her, but no sense of contradiction.


    She walked firmly through the crowd, allowing others to look at her through various eyes, but she could still leave the scene with pride and confidence.


    However, no one knows how painful her heart is at this moment.


    yton do you know that what hurts me most is not your cold words, not to mention your torture, but your eyes that do not believe in anything.


    ir from yton¡¯s arms gently side eyes, looking at Flora¡¯s fearless back, she simply hate.


    She bit her lower lip fiercely andughed lightly in her heart, Flora you want to die, I will make you, wait for it today is just a small lesson.


    ¡°yton, send me back to my room, okay.¡±


    ir softly spoke, she subconsciously grabbed the clothes in front of yton, she looked at yton looking at Flora¡¯s gaze, the heart just hidden down the anger once again attacked the heart.


    yton looked at ir, finally picked her up and went back to the guest room, where the maids had already given the two of them the clothes they had prepared in advance to change into.


    And the crowd by the pool slowly dispersed, just as a farce, theyughed it off, who will remember today¡¯s events after tomorrow.


    However, a certain gaze in the crowd has been staring at Flora¡¯s figure, that is Iris, yton to stepmother.


    Iris this is the first time to see Flora, she and yton is not close, at first also because yton simply did not take this marriage as a matter of fact, so Iris also simply have not seen Flora.


    But I don¡¯t know why, a kind of affection that did note, but let this seemingly cold woman through the crowd, step by step to follow Flora.


    She looked at Flora obsessively until she reached the entrance of Price¡¯s family vi, and Flora seemed to sense that someone was following her.


    She turned around and looked at Iris with a cold gaze, her body was actually defensive.


    ¡°Why are you following me.¡±


    After what happened just now, Flora obviously didn¡¯t have any kind attitude to treat people here.


    And she did not know Iris before.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean any harm, you believe me, I just ¡­ just feel you are very kind, I know you didn¡¯t do what just happened.¡±


    Iris said softly, although she did not see the whole process at all, but she just could feel that Flora would definitely not do something like that.


    She said, and couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward, the light was too dim just now, she couldn¡¯t see Flora¡¯s face clearly.


    Now she really wanted to see Flora more clearly.

 Chapter 152 When Love Has Turned Into Hate

    Flora looked at the woman in front of her defensively, and when she saw the woman take a step forward, she subconsciously stepped back.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid of me, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Iris saw Flora¡¯s caution immediately asked, and she looked at Flora with fascination, her hands ced in front of her body sped together nervously.


    ¡°How old are you, girl, and what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Iris asked cautiously, this time she got a good look at Flora¡¯s features, and for some reason, the feeling Flora gave her instantly reminded her of her little daughter , whom she had lost for many years.


    Flora¡¯s defensiveness didn¡¯t weaken half a bit because of her words, she looked at Iris with cold eyes, however, without waiting for her answer, a shout came from behind Iris.


    ¡°Julia , why did youe here alone?¡±


    Aiden did not see Iris at the banquet, so he immediately came out to look for her. He looked at Iris¡¯s somewhat disoriented appearance and immediately went up to her.


    After so many years of marriage, he has transformed from a flirtatious and sexually aggressive gigolo to a mature and stable man. He looked at Iris, and from the time of the family marriage until now, he has gradually gotten used to Iris staying by his side.


    Although he knew that she had always loved someone else in her heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Iris looked at Aiden and immediately said, she turned around and saw that Flora had disappeared, her heart was indifferent and lost, she once again softlymented, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Then she lost her soul and followed Aiden back to the party, so many years she never gave up looking for her little girl, but again and again full of expectation, but in return is again and again disappointed.


    ¡°Do you know the girl who danced with yton just now?¡±


    Iris still doesn¡¯t want to give up, after all, the search for her daughter is the only hope that has sustained her for so many years.


    Aiden looked at Iris and knew she hadn¡¯t let go of that obsession, but Flora couldn¡¯t be that little girl, she was Grace¡¯s daughter.


    As for Grace, those were the mistakes he made when he was young, and he didn¡¯t expect retribution toe back to his son.


    ¡°She is Flora, yton¡¯s divorced wife a while ago.¡±


    Aiden sighed lightly, when he simply did not agree to yton and Flora married, but the boy was paranoid persistent, he simply could not change anything.


    ¡°Flora ¡­ Flora ¡­¡±


    Iris softly murmured Flora¡¯s name, as if the name had invisibly been engraved into her heart.


    ¡­


    Flora received a call from Zoey shortly after she left the Price¡¯s family vi, she took a shower after a few brief words andy quietly in bed.


    She looked up at the ceiling, she was careless today, she did irritate ir, but in the end she was the one who turned the tables on her.


    Flora pulled the covers over herself and covered herself up tightly, since she had already taken this path, she could not regret it.


    However, just as she was drifting off to sleep, there was a sudden, impatient knock at the door.


    The knocking became more and more intense, and Flora jerked up from the bed. She alertly listened to the ferocious sound outside, almost as if she was about to kick the door down.


    ¡°Flora, open the door!¡±


    The sound of yton¡¯s growl suddenly came from outside the door, and Flora¡¯s hanging heart ckened considerably.


    But the next second, she suddenly nervous again, at this time yton came to her what? To avenge ir¡¯s death?


    The moment the door opened, a strong smell of alcohol hit her nose, and before Flora could react, yton¡¯s tall figure had fallen into Flora¡¯s arms.


    ¡°yton?¡±


    Flora strained to call out to yton, her weak body subconsciously stumbling backwards a few steps.


    ¡°Flora, why did you do this? Why did you hurt my heart?¡±


    yton seemed to be a wild beast, bloodthirsty eyes forced Flora, she suddenly force, directly pushed Flora into the wall.


    Flora coldly looked at the crazy yton, she didn¡¯t know what kind of trick yton was ying again.


    ¡°No looking at me with such cold eyes, do you hear me?¡± yton looked straight at Flora, and he snapped Flora¡¯s shoulders in a domineering rage.


    Why? Why is everyone reprimanding Flora, why is it that he can¡¯t help but think of Flora even though he witnessed her evil deeds.


    yton¡¯s eyes were full of fierce anger, after being helpless to her too many times, he really wanted to strangle her, and could not dig out her heart to see what the heart was made of.


    However, when yton¡¯s anger was overwhelming, Flora¡¯s cold expression suddenly softened and she held back the sharp paining from her shoulder and slowly stretched out her palm to caress yton¡¯s cheek.


    Her fingertips gently traced yton¡¯s contours, as if feathers across the general, so yton subconsciously fascinated by this feeling.


    Feeling Flora¡¯s movement to leave, he took a quick step to grab Flora¡¯s hand and continued to ce it on the side of his face.


    ¡°Why are you so sad.¡±


    Flora gently tilted her head, the tone of voice has never been so soft, looking at yton such a disheveled look, she suddenly some pity him.


    The formerly wild and uncontroble yton is now as helpless as a discarded kitten.


    However, so many times of inhuman torture and trapping, thest trace of kindness will bepletely disintegrated, she tentatively look at yton.


    She was betting on yton¡¯s feelings.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    yton eyes hurt look at Flora, a moment he collected all the hostility, instantly buried in Flora¡¯s neck nest.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡±


    The paining from the neck made Flora subconsciously clench her fist, she looked at yton with some slight anger and was about to push him out.


    But the words he suddenly spoke made Flora¡¯s hands freeze abruptly.


    ¡°I love you ¡­ Flora ¡­¡±


    The sound of his muffled grunt was not loud, but Flora heard it clearly, and the hands she ced at her side clenched again.


    But when she heard the words, she didn¡¯t have anything to look forward to with pleasure, but rather with increasing hatred.


    yton, why did you say you loved me only when I waspletely dead to you?


    You love me, but do you know how much I hate you now.


    Flora¡¯s gaze was cold as she looked ahead, and she grabbed yton who was about to slide downward, and then helped him into the house with difficulty.


    She looked at the drunken yton, finally went into the bathroom and brought a basin of warm water to yton to wipe his cheeks.


    ¡°Flora ¡­ don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    yton murmured words, word for word by Flora heard in the ears.


    But this time is different, when hearing such a voice again, Flora¡¯s heart can no longer stir any ripples, more is full of sarcasm.


    Flora wiped yton¡¯s hands clean, and just as she picked up the water basin, she heard the sound of his cell phone vibrating in his pocket.


    yton was disturbed by the vibration and involuntarily rolled over, just exposing his pockets to Flora¡¯s eyes, which Flora didn¡¯t want to take care of, but she suddenly thought of a possibility.


    She quickly pulled her cell phone out of yton¡¯s pocket, and sure enough, the call was from ir.


    She nced at yton with cloudy eyes, finally picked up the phone and walked into the bathroom.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Flora picked up the phone, and at the moment she looked like a queen overlooking the world, a deep smile on her lips as she patiently waited for a response from the other side.


    ¡°Flora, why is it you, where¡¯s yton, how are you with yton?¡±


    ir on the other end of the phone growled uneptably.

 Chapter153 No way you can change

    ir gripped the phone viciously, and the moment she heard Flora¡¯s voice, she couldn¡¯t restrain herself from roaring like a madman.


    Her eyes became more and more vicious, the artiction between her breath was very rapid, and her body kept shaking as if the drug. The addiction is generally.


    ¡°Of course he took the initiative to find me, ir this kind of taste is very bad, right, it does not matter, this is only one ten thousandth of the pain you bring me.¡±


    Flora¡¯s voice is shadowy and cold, as if the low roar of a ghost in hell, making people¡¯s bones creepy.


    Her jaw was slightly raised, and the teeth marks at her neck, which had just been bitten by yton, were clearly reflected in her eyelids through the mirror, and her eyes were once again tinged with a touch of ruthlessness.


    ¡°You ¡­ Flora, are you not afraid that I will tell the truth about you being forced three years ago?¡±


    ir ruthlessly threatened, she had worked so hard to get to where she was today, how could she let Flora spoil it all.


    She thought that what happened tonight was enough topletely cut off yton¡¯s feelings for her, but to her surprise, not only did he not, he took it upon himself to seek Flora out.


    She hated it.


    ¡°You enough ir, such childish tricks I can not afford to y with you, you think Daniel is how not to be caught, I tell you, you bring me the hurt, I will make you a thousand times a hundred times all back, you take away from me, I will also all resnatch, including yton. ¡±


    Flora roared, thest three words Flora deliberately slowed down the tone of voice, but will instead add a more feminine color.


    Her smile blossomed more and more until she released all the hate in her heart.


    ¡°Flora, you dare, I will make your life worse than death.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    However, Flora was no longer in the mood to listen to her hissing like a madman, she directly hung up the phone and deleted the call log before walking out of the bathroom.


    She looked at yton, who was still asleep, and her foxlike eyes suddenly crossed with a hint of ruthlessness, a n that was already growing in her mind.


    She walked over to yton¡¯s side and put the phone back into his pocket before walking back to the couch and falling asleep as if nothing had happened.


    The next day, the blinding sunlight woke Flora up, and Flora subconsciously closed her eyes tightly for a moment, easing them a bit before gently opening them again.


    Flora got up with her arms propped up, only to find that she had somehow fallen asleep in bed, and that yton was nowhere to be found beside her.


    She got up quickly, not even having time to put on her slippers, and was relieved to hear the sound of water running from the bathroom.


    At the same time, the sound of water stopped and the bathroom door was suddenly opened. Flora wanted to dodge, but the moment she lifted her foot, she suddenly stopped and met yton straight on.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr Ward.¡±


    Flora greeted frankly, her tone not as icy as yesterday¡¯s, but deliberate enough.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing shoes.¡±


    yton focused all his attention on her bare feet, his face tinged with obvious displeasure as he quickly bent over and carried Flora across the bed.


    Flora was taken aback by yton¡¯s sudden movement, and she stared at yton in a daze; she certainly could not have imagined that she would one day be treated with such care.


    How ironic it was to see yton kneeling on one knee to put on her shoes.


    Flora stretched out her slender white arm and hooked it around yton¡¯s neck, looking at him with great style.


    ¡°Mr Ward is this putting on shoes action is serious?¡±


    Flora stared at innocent eyes, yfully taking off the shoes he had just put on for himself again, she looked at yton with a yful face, she was going to see how long yton could put up with her?


    yton¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at Flora¡¯s removed shoes, and as her ankle tried to kick off another pair of shoes, he reached out and grabbed her foot.


    He suddenly looked up, his cold eyes hit Flora¡¯s heart, his look wasplicated, Flora simply could not understand, what he meant.


    The warmth of his hand was like an electric current that suddenly invaded her limbs and bones.


    yton suddenly got up and pressed Flora directly to the bed with a swift movement.


    Flora froze and looked at the man in front of her, still holding the same movements she had just made, her arms still hanging from yton¡¯s neck.


    She held back her inner shame and let out a heartyugh, those foxlike seductive eyes, seductive as hell.


    ¡°Mr Ward has a lot of tricks up his sleeve, howe I didn¡¯t even notice them before?¡±


    Flora slowly moved her arm, white transparent fingertips lightly on his sexy thin lips, once again let out a shyugh.


    yton looked at Flora viciously, despite knowing that she was doing all this on purpose, he was still uncontrobly addicted to Flora¡¯s initiative.


    ¡°Why did you let yourself get into this state, Flora, why?¡±


    yton pressed, his cold, stern gaze seeming to prate Flora as he spoke, his wide palm grabbing Flora¡¯s hand that was resting on his face.


    ¡°Mr Ward is wrong, I¡¯ve always been like this Mr Ward is not the most clear, I remember Mr Ward but the most know my guilty look.¡±


    Flora gently shrugged off his palm, ncing at yton with a frown and a lot of charm.


    She returned all of yton¡¯s insults to her in a vengeful manner, and her words instantly rendered yton speechless.


    He looked at Flora guiltily, he knew what he had done to Flora was too much of a jerk, but he was doing his best to make up for it now, and she was still resenting himself?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    yton apologized with lowered brows, as if he were a child who had done something wrong, not daring to look at Flora.


    But it is his current appearance, make Flora heart more a burst of annoyance, she did not expect one day will hear yton said these three words.


    The first time that the wild and unrestrained yton where Flora heart annoyed, trying to hide their weakness.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    yton did not notice Flora¡¯s changed breath, he once again looked at Flora¡¯s hidden cheek, yesterday was his negligence did not notice Flora¡¯s face palm marks.


    He reached out and gently stroked the faint red mark, yet just as yton was fondly stroking it, he saw Flora p open the palm of his hand that he was touching.


    ¡°How long does Mr Ward intend to maintain this position, has Mr Ward forgotten that he is already married?¡±


    Flora¡¯s said sarcastically, he was the one who hurt herself again and again, he was the one who forced her to sign the divorce papers, why should he still pretend to be a victim.


    She was furious and pushed yton away with both hands, she went to the dressing table and gave herself an exquisite makeup, then she walked into the bathroom in front of yton and changed into a sexy lowcut hip wrap dress.


    Finally, she picked up the brightly colored lipstick on the table and applied a heavy coat.


    ¡°Mr Ward, I¡¯m going out soon, sorry, I won¡¯t keep you.¡±


    Flora leaned on the dressing table and looked at yton¡¯s smoldering eyes.


    Looked down at his clothes and gave a very satisfied smile.

 Chapter154 do unto others as you would have done unto you

    ¡°Who told you to go out dressed like this? Change out immediately.¡±


    yton never knew he had such good patience to tolerate Flora to this extent.


    His hands on hisp were fiercely clenched into fists, the veins between his forehead were rippling as if they were about to burst from his veins, and his face had darkened to the extreme.


    He sped Flora¡¯s slender waist, his gaze angrily fixed on her, the man¡¯s possessiveness made him not allow Flora to go out in this look at all.


    ¡°Mr Ward will not care too much.¡±


    She finished with strength from nowhere, pushed yton away, turned around and walked out, however just as she opened the courtyard door, yton caught up with her again.


    His eyes were bloodthirsty, even his face was fierce and ruthless, he grabbed Flora¡¯s arm violently, his tall figure was like a big mountain, oppressive.


    The rage made him lose almost all his reason, he leaned in and kissed Flora¡¯s lips in a vented manner, rolling the kiss with a punishing rudeness, without mercy, and without a bit of pain.


    Flora was instantly enraged, her brow furrowed as she struggled with yton, was he crazy? Flora looked out the door to the street where people had begun to travel, and the extreme sense of shame within her made her struggle even more.


    Flora hands actively hooked yton¡¯s neck, she slowly closed her eyes, yton felt Flora¡¯s initiative is happy.


    He was excited to sp Flora¡¯s waist, and even the kissing action could not help but be gentle, but his transformation did not move Flora¡¯s heart half a point.


    Until a long time, Flora only feel the oxygen supply to the head is not enough, which gently pushed yton away, she breathlessly gasping for air.


    ¡°You ¡­ you go away, I will not go out again.¡±


    Flora whispered, she had not reacted from the use of emotion just now until now, her face like a burning sensation, so that she almost did not dare to look up at yton at all.


    yton heard her convincing words, wide palms directly sped her head into his arms, he held Flora tightly, as if a lost and found treasure.


    ¡°Be good, no more dressing like this, got it?¡± yton said gently but not overbearingly, however, seeing Flora did not have any promise, he spoke again, ¡°Say promise.¡±


    yton¡¯s low voice once again sounded in Flora¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Well, I promise.¡±


    Flora weakly promised, her voice still carries the delicate softness after the hot kiss, Mei¡¯s voice is more than enough to make yton can¡¯t help but want to kiss her properly.


    But Flora blocked yton¡¯s move first, the time was almost right, she couldn¡¯t spend any more time with yton like this.


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t go out dressed like this again, so you go first.¡±


    Flora said, immediately took two steps back.


    ¡°Then you get some rest, I¡¯ll see youter.¡±


    yton looked at Flora¡¯s appearance and finally tenderly stroked Flora¡¯s cheek and finally nted a kiss on her lips before driving away.


    However, after yton left, Flora¡¯s eyes, which were still delicate, suddenly became cold and stern.


    She looked at the car that was still parked in ce in the distance, and she took out her cell phone in amusement and dialed a series of phone numbers.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to show up after watching a good show for so long?¡±


    Flora sarcastically looked at ir¡¯s car, she knew ir simply couldn¡¯t be patient, and it was really as she expected.


    She sneered and walked straight into the house, the door open as if waiting for ir toe in.


    The distant ir will just see the scene clearly, at this moment her heart as if exploded general.


    ¡°Flora, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±


    ir was like a madwoman, frantically pping the steering wheel.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She hung up Flora¡¯s phone, immediately drove the car, parked in front of Flora¡¯s door, and walked in furiously.


    ¡°Flora, you bitch.¡±


    ir walked into the living room, and she angrily walked up to Flora, grabbed her bag and was about to smash it at Flora.


    ¡°p!¡±


    However Flora got up one step ahead of her and pped ir hard in the face.


    ¡°ir, this p is to return yesterday¡¯s.¡± Flora looked at ir viciously, she used almost all her strength in a p, then, without waiting for ir¡¯s reaction, ¡°p¡± another loud p fell on ir¡¯s face.


    ¡°The reason for this p is that I now, seeing your face, can¡¯t help but want to hit. ir, you owe me too much, not this two ps can be solved.¡±


    Flora looked at ir fiercely, looking at her appearance, she even if she gave her a thousand ps, will not be enough to solve her heart¡¯s hatred.


    ir waspletely dumbfounded by Flora¡¯s unforgiving two ps, her face was ugly, plus the red and swollen p marks on both sides were wonderful.


    ¡°Flora, you shameless bitch, how dare you hit me?¡±


    ir covered her face and looked at Flora with ruthless anger, she hissed and was about to lunge at Flora, however Flora dodged one step faster and she crashed directly into the sofa.


    Flora looked at ir with contempt as if she was a shrew, but also really bad chill, she really can not imagine how she was talking to her, life and death.


    After too many betrayals, Flora now has no need to be sentimental about it.


    But how could ir be willing to let Flora go like that? She got up from the sofa with difficulty, her hatred almost made her lose all her senses.


    She got up violently, yet was once again mmed into the couch by Flora.


    ¡°You want to hit me, do you know what yton just said to me when he left? He said he woulde back tonight, ir you better put some bruises on me.¡±


    Flora sneered at ir, the same y of framing that ir had tried time and again, and she found it equally refreshing.


    The same way to treat others, to punish ir simply does not need her toe up with a brilliant way.


    ir¡¯s arrogance was instantly suppressed, her eyes fiercely ring at Flora, but Flora is not in the mood to spend her time here she has more important things to do today.


    She got up disdainfully, took out her cell phone and dialed a phone number, she hung up the phone and wrapped a coat around her body.


    Soon a woman and two men in security uniforms walked into Flora¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡°Flora, who dares to bully you tell Aunt Zhang, Aunt Zhang will have her mouth torn open.¡±


    Aunt Zhang is a slightly fat middleaged woman who speaks straightforwardly and is even more of a warmhearted person who is also known to be protective of shorings.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang, no one is bullying me, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to see this person anymore, Aunt Zhang help me take her out.¡± Flora said as she held Aunt Zhang¡¯s hand.


    She said ncing at ir, who was ring at herself with sinister eyes, yet Flora didn¡¯t care.

 Chapter155 Deep in a huge conspiracy

    ¡°Good, leave it to Aunt Zhang, you two drag this woman out, and don¡¯t even allow her to be in themunity in the future, what a revolt, she even dares toe to the house to bully people.¡±


    Aunt Zhang stroked her sleeves, mighty and domineering, and directly made the two security guards following her yell.


    ¡°Let go of me, you guys, let go of your dog hands, do you know who I am?¡±


    ir struggled fiercely, but after all, she was alone, how could she possibly fight against two men.


    She looked at Flora in anger, her eyes were eerie and horrible, and she just howled and stared at Flora.


    ¡°You are the King of Heaven, my daughter, today you must also get out of here, I do not believe that this world is really no king¡¯sw.¡±


    Aunt Zhang rolled up her sleeves and followed them with an angry rebuke.


    After that, she gave a few words of concern to Flora, telling her not to let any messy people into the house in the future, as it was not safe for her to be alone.


    Flora was very touched and thanked Aunt Zhang, personally allowing her to leave.


    ir was taken out of Flora¡¯s living room and thrown into the street by a few people.


    When did ir ever suffer such a great humiliation, she stared viciously in the direction of Flora¡¯s home, got up with difficulty, tidied her hair in anger, and drove away unwillingly.


    She twisted the steering wheel fiercely and hung up the highest gear, as if Flora¡¯s figure would appear in front of her and she could run over it fiercely.


    Flora froze and stood in the yard for a while, after ir was dragged away, her yard also suddenly became a lot quieter.


    Her cold eyes did not change in the slightest, then she turned around and went back into her room.


    She stood in front of her dresser and looked at her luscious red lips, which she quickly took out a tissue to wipe off, and the jacket she was wrapped in was tossed aside.


    She looked at the ugly scar on her arm, yton was really confused, how could she possibly go out dressed like this with such a scary scar on it.


    Flora looked at herself in the mirror and took a deep breath, she had to make herself coldblooded and heartless, and only those without a heart would not be soft.


    She walked to the closet, took out a long-sleeved dress and quickly put it on, and simply made up a makeup before going out.


    ¡°Miss Harlot, I¡¯ve thought it over.¡±


    Flora took out her cell phone and made a call to Julia, Julia was right, without status and money, she simply couldn¡¯t move an inch.


    ir¡¯s madness she could never guess, Daniel¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown, and Grandma¡¯s vi was still nowhere to be found.


    At this moment, she was like a small duckling in the sea, unable to find a point to lean on.


    She hung up the phone, looked at herself in the mirror, and finally took a firm step, knowing that her life would be changed forever after she stepped out of this door.


    Flora stopped a car and went straight to the ce Julia had agreed to meet.


    ¡°Miss Harlot, sorry to keep you waiting.¡±


    Flora was surprised to see Julia waiting here for a long time, she didn¡¯t expect Julia to arrive so early.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just arrived too, please sit down.¡±


    Julia made a gesture of ¡°please¡±, with her hands and feet exuding the maturity andpetence of a woman in the workce.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Flora nodded politely and thanked Julia, she was still slightly nervous when she faced her again, she clenched her hands tightly, even though she had already made up her mind to enter the entertainment industry, she was still a bit nervous.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be nervous, I said I will take sides with my people.¡±


    Julia did not ask Flora again to make sure if she had really decided to enter the entertainment industry, she could see that Flora had really made up her mind.


    In order to show her sincerity, she directly took out a kraft paper bag and handed it to Flora¡¯s front.


    ¡°I am a person who has always been clear about public and private matters, and I never break my promise. This is about your grandmother¡¯s vi in the western suburbs, you can take a look at it.¡±


    Julia said solemnly, she promised Flora that she would go and help her investigate about the vi, and she did what she said.


    These are enough to express her sincerity in inviting Flora, she lightly sips her coffee, as for the contents of the kraft paper bag, she did not read it, this is Flora¡¯s private matter, she gives enough respect.


    Flora hesitantly looked at the bag in front of her, I don¡¯t know why there was even a hint of hesitation, her hands on herp slowly clenched into a ball, and finally gathered enough courage to pick up the bag and open it.


    In addition to the details of the vi in the western suburbs, the information was even clear about all the assets that Grace had exchanged or sold in recent years.


    Flora knew Julia¡¯s ability, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be able to investigate this so clearly in such a short period of time.


    However, when her eyes fell on the answer she most wanted to know, she was violently shocked, and the paper in her hands scattered helplessly to the ground.


    Although her heart vaguely guessed that the answer was such, but when she really saw the result, she still could not believe it.


    The information clearly showed that the vi in the western suburbs did not exist.


    Flora gripped her palm tightly, unable to ept it for a moment.


    Grandmother?


    Why would Grandma lie to her?T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Flora¡¯s eyes grew from disbelief to coldness and even despair.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she was numb, and when she reacted, she immediately picked up the papers scattered on the ground.


    ¡°Sorry for making youugh.¡±


    Flora said with a slight nod, although the result was like a bolt from the blue that hit Flora¡¯s head hard, but she did not shed a single tear.


    Probably a certain degree of disguise, the heart also bes much stronger, so Flora quickly reacted, the face also quickly recovered as before.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s human nature, I understand.¡±


    Julia ndly looked at Flora could see that the result inside was not as good as she had envisioned.


    ¡°Miss Harlot, can I have this information?¡±


    Flora clutched the information in her hand, she suddenly had the feeling that she was deep in some huge conspiracy, and the only one who could give her the answer was Grace.


    She had to find the time to ask Grace what was going on, and she believed that her grandmother would not lie to her unless she was coerced by Grace.


    What did she really want?


    ¡°Of course Flora, just call me Julia, after all we will be working together in the future, Miss Harlot is too foreign.¡±


    Julia said decisively, she never dys in doing things, and she does the same for people.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Flora nodded her head to say thanks.


    ¡°OK, in that case, report to thepany tomorrow, I will arrange for you to have the best agent and assistant, when all matters rted to them, they will give you a detailed exnation.¡±


    Julia said she had already stood up, her body exuded a powerful aura, she took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with Flora.


    ¡°Good cooperation!¡±


    Flora also did not rise with her, looking at Julia she tightened her palm, since she agreed to take this path, she could not afford to regret.


    ¡°Good cooperation!¡±


    Flora shook hands with her just as graciously.


    Julia intended to send Flora back, but Flora excused herself, and when Julia left, Flora sat here again for a long time.


    And she was only thinking about the things about the vi, she didn¡¯t even notice that a pair of eyes had been staring at her for a long time in the second floor of the ord.

 Chapter156 ridiculous dominance

    ¡°Do you need me to look into it?¡±


    Jacob looked at the way yton had been watching Flora for a long time, the second time they had seen Flora and Julia together.


    In this case, it was easy to see that Julia was really trying to pull Flora into the entertainment industry.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll ask in person.¡±


    yton¡¯s eyes were staring at Flora with a stern look, his gaze suddenly turned to the kraft paper bag in her hand, what exactly was inside? What was in it? She was so disoriented.


    Jacob looked at yton in confusion, and for a moment did not understand what he meant.


    And from the previous party Flora left, yton also immediately after also disappeared, he was not particrly curious about what actually happened between them again.


    Jacob nodded and eventually waited until Flora had left before they walked out of the cafe.


    ir left Flora¡¯s home and went straight to a remote and still nice hotel. Looking at her crazy look, even the hotel receptionist couldn¡¯t help but be startled.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Give me the most luxurious room you have here, and send me up some trauma medicine.¡±


    ir angrily scolded the receptionist with a grim face and roared.


    She took one look at the bruises on her arm, and she was furious. The two security guards who didn¡¯t know what they were doing had no idea how lightly they were hitting.


    ir was now not only sore, but she had no way to go back to the vi with these bruises,rge and small.


    She followed the hotel waiter to her room, and when the waiter was about to leave, she suddenly and coldly called the person to a halt.


    ¡°Stand still and purchase me a dress back that will cover the injury you hear? The rest of the money is yours.¡±


    ir disgustedly said, directly from the bag out of a pile of cash thrown into the arms of the waiter.


    She finished closing the door and walked into the room, she took off all her clothes and took a hot bath. Feeling thefort of hot water soaking through her skin, she couldn¡¯t help but pour out a breath of relief.


    However, when she thought of Flora¡¯s face, the anger in her heart was hard to calm, and she pped the sink in anger, and the thick foam in the sink all fell into all flew out.


    After all, her heart is also scrupulous, yton has long been on Flora can not help herself she knows best.


    As the saying goes, apanying the king is like apanying a tiger, yton seems to be because of the guilt to her all obedience, but men have always been cold and heartless, if you wear out his patience, what tenderness, are bullshit.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    So what she¡¯s doing to Flora now, she can¡¯t let yton have any sense of it yet.


    But what she can¡¯t stand is Flora¡¯s words, that yton is going to see her tonight?


    What did he think of her as his fianc¨¦e?


    ir looked grimly at the bubbles in front of her, as if they were Flora, and could be torn apart by her.


    After a long time, she came out of the bathroom, and the waiter had already brought her all the medicine and clothes.


    She quickly medicated herself and changed into a new dress before driving back to Ward¡¯s Family Vi.


    Looking at the empty room, ir¡¯s heart hated, those pretensions have been difficult to make a man feel fresh, for yton such a temperamental person, the only smart approach is to give him freedom.


    Since she can¡¯t keep his person, she also has to do to keep the title of Mrs Ward, she absolutely can¡¯t sit around and wait any longer, yton still won¡¯t let go of what time to marry her, she has no patience to wait any longer.


    Now that Daniel and Fatty are out of town, she has to find another backer who can do anything for him.


    ¡­


    When Flora reentered the house, it waste and she opened the door in dismay, still clutching the file in her hand.


    Just as she was about to close the door, however, a tall voice burst in without warning.


    Flora was about to shout when the visitor¡¯s snapped her into a kiss, swallowing all the words she hadn¡¯t shouted out.


    ¡°Mmmm ¡­¡±


    Flora struggled, but as the familiar scent pierced her entire mouth and nose, she finally gave up struggling and let the man wrap her up in the room.


    A kiss became an addiction, yton from just rough gradually be soft, his kiss full of tenderness and love, Flora quietly feel his undting breath, surprisingly let her can not help but sink.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Abruptly, yton suddenly grabbed the document in her hand, he came to her so anxiously, not for any other reason, he just wanted to know what exactly this thing was that could make Flora as if it was the soul.


    ¡°You give it back to me.¡±


    Flora looked at the file bag that had fallen into yton¡¯s hands, and subconsciously reached out to him to grab it, as if she had forgotten that yton was professionally trained, and he quickly dodged with a speed that Flora could not see, and looked at Flora with a cold gaze.


    ¡°You don¡¯t say? Do you want me to open it and see for myself?¡±


    yton eyes cold and stern stare at Flora, he said already took out all the contents of the file bag.


    Perhaps born with some keen insight into this information, yton simply nced at it and took in all of the information from all of these years.


    ¡°You went to investigate Grace?¡± yton¡¯s cold voice suddenly remembered, so she went to Julia just to investigate Grace, ¡°Why not let me help you?¡±


    The man¡¯s natural dominance suddenly hit him, he got up and pushed Flora straight until he forced her into a corner, his huge figure with a full sense of oppression, enveloping Flora all over.


    Flora looked at yton with an icy expression as he took advantage of his inattention to snatch the papers directly from his hands.


    ¡°So Mr Ward tell me, in what capacity should I ask for your help? Exwife or friend? If it¡¯s a friend then I¡¯m sorry, Mr Ward such a noble friend, I can¡¯t afford to be high up.¡±


    Flora was really angry at his ridiculous bullying, she reassembled the file, and the words came out with a sting that made yton¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°Lover!¡±


    yton turned around and sat on the sofa with an imposing presence, his legs folded, his armszily propped up on the back of the sofa, looking askance at Flora with a hint ofziness in his evil gaze.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Flora looked at yton incredulously and angrily, surprisingly a little ridiculously angry at yton¡¯s so feeble request.


    What the hell does he think he is, a pet thates and goes as he pleases.


    Flora simply felt unbelievable.


    ¡°I said, you be my lover, do I need to give emphasis again?¡±


    yton condensed Flora, she is like a difficult to tame hedgehog, the more gentle you are with her, the more sharp her thorns around her body.


    Only with her tough confrontation, it is possible to let the sharp thorns all around her body will be ground.


    The only way to get close to Flora and make her obedient is to make her his lover, so that he can satisfy his own selfishness ande to Flora whenever she wants to see her.

 Chapter 157 Being a lover in the name of a former wife

    ¡°yton, are you crazy? Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Flora was already shaking with anger, especially seeing yton¡¯s bemused eyes, she was simply ridiculous.


    To be his lover as his exwife, such a ridiculous idea, he really thought out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always given my words a lot of thought, and being my lover, I won¡¯t restrict your freedom, and I¡¯ll give you extra money every month, and if you want to be safe in the entertainment industry, you¡¯ll end up with nothing without a strong backstage.¡±


    yton said with an unchanged face, the corners of his mouth could not help but hook up a wicked smile.


    The most frightening thing about yton is not his violence, but his evil and seductive smile.


    Yet again, his words startled Flora, and her defensive eyes suddenly added a touch of coldness.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Flora stared at yton with a thinly veiled expression of anger.


    The matter of her entering the entertainment industry was currently clear only to herself and Julia, and she naturally did not suspect that Julia would reveal this matter, then the only possibility was that yton went to investigate herself.


    ¡°With my status, it¡¯s not easy to know anything?¡±


    yton asked her rhetorically.


    Just one sentence will make Flora speechless, and she also once again see the gap between her and yton, now is she reinvited yton,ter want to merit to retire, afraid that is not an easy thing.


    She looked at yton thoughtfully, and finally stood squarely by yton¡¯s side.


    ¡°Good, as long as you can help me in the entertainment industry smoothly, I can promise to be your lover.¡±


    Flora said solemnly.


    Isn¡¯t this exactly what she had tried so hard to get? You know yton is the fatal point of ir, if you snatch him, still afraid of punishing can not ir?


    The matter hase to this, she has nothing to hesitate.


    ¡°Flora, you early so smart, perhaps between us will be more pleasant, rest assured, this matter I will be enough to keep secret, absolutely not affect your future.¡±


    yton said, a sp Flora¡¯s waist limbs, suddenly pushed her down on the bed.


    Perhaps he was too selfish in the past, too captive to Flora¡¯s freedom, in the future she can feel free to chase forward, the road behind, he set up for her.


    He stretched out his hand, his coarse fingertips gently traced Flora¡¯s cheek, his eyes had gradually started to be obsessed.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Just as he leaned in to kiss Flora again, he was suddenly stopped by Flora.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    yton¡¯s eyes fluctuate as he looks at Flora, his voice has begun to be low and hoarse, and the veins at the corners of his forehead are obviously hidden very hard to bear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave a trace, I have to go to thepany tomorrow ¡­¡±


    Flora finished her words, and no more sound was heard.


    A night of warmth, a room charming, but I do not know how much tenderness has exploded.


    ¡­


    When yton woke up, Flora was long gone from his side.


    He got up with a sigh of relief, his mood was low, and when he saw the breakfast left on the table, his mood suddenly improved a lot.


    Although Flora did not leave a single word, he still ate his breakfast cleanly.


    He seriously tasted the delicious breakfast, it seems that since Flora left, he has not eaten, he almost do not know what breakfast is.


    yton finished eating and went straight to the office, he was in a very good mood today, even the morning meeting ended well in a rxed environment.


    No one in therge conference room did not secretly specte, although the cold color on yton¡¯s face did not soften by half, but the urgent aura around him has eased a lot.


    ¡°You seem very happy today.¡±


    Jacob returned to the office with him and he looked yton up and down, really do not know what kind of evil wind hit him again.


    yton¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, he looked up directly from the file and looked at Jacob with an unknown intention.


    ¡°Theo¡¯s a big fan of her right now.¡±


    yton folded his arms and looked askance at Jacob, that day at Zoey¡¯s birthday party, he could see the interaction between Zoey and Theo.


    And he had no good impression of Theo from the beginning to the end, but looking at this twoheaded brother in front of him, it is true that people¡¯s intelligence and emotional ¡°ient are not proportional to each other.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Zoey and I have a touching brothersister rtionship, don¡¯t make up your mind.¡±


    Jacob said coldly, although he also did not understand why he heard Zoey and Theo together his heart will be vaguely difficult, and he also rightly ssified that feeling to the ranks of affection.


    yton heard Jacob¡¯s innocent and naive words, instant brain pain, anger, he grabbed the file at hand and smashed it hard at Jacob.


    He actually had a feeling of hate.


    And the speed of throwing the file is too fast, Jacob dodged toote, directly missed the smash.


    ¡°Well ¡­ yton, killing is against thew.¡±


    Jacob a petnt look, he covered his stomach about to fall towards the sofa.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    yton snapped a roar, scaring him just halfway through the action of sitting down, then rushed out.


    ¡°Knock ¡­ knock ¡­¡±


    However, shortly after Jacob left, there was a knock on his office door, once again.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    yton thought it was Jacob returning, and once again growled coldly without mercy.


    ¡°QI ¡­ yton?¡±


    ir had walked into yton¡¯s office at some point, and her face paled for a moment as she listened to yton¡¯s furious rant.


    yton heard ir¡¯s voice, hurriedly looked up, he did not expect ir woulde here, which put down the tinum pen in his hand, got up and walked towards ir.


    ¡°Why did youe over? Howe you didn¡¯t tell me either?¡±


    yton said softly, before helping her over to the sofa and letting her sit down, then walking over to his desk and asking his secretary to bring in a ss of milk.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, I just don¡¯t have any fun staying at home and want toe out for a walk.¡±


    ir said softly, she still looked like a small intention and softness, but what yton could not see was how vicious she was inside.


    yton really did not go home, looking at his spirited look, she did not want to think about what happened yesterday when he went to Flora¡¯s ce is difficult.


    Just as she finished, the secretary had also brought in a ss of milk, and ir nodded her thanks, well groomed and naturally making a very good impression.


    And the only thing that can confuse everyone about her is this delicate temperament.


    ¡°yton, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be mad if I say it.¡±


    ir grabbed his hands and spoke with some embarrassment.


    ¡°What matter you say, I can meet you.¡±


    yton was sitting across from her, and her guilt towards ir had intensified since she and Flora had established another rtionship yesterday.


    He didn¡¯t want to hold ir back because of his own selfishness, but she didn¡¯t seem to see to have it all figured out at the moment.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I ¡­ I want toe out to work can I? Although we must be engaged, but I also do not want to be a useless woman, so how can I match you.¡±


    ir eyes fluctuate with the light of pleading.

 Chapter158 of the covenant

    yton frowned at ir, for ir¡¯s request he still some hesitation, after all, her physical condition is not so good, if now out of work, it is likely to eat.


    ¡°yton, will you promise me? I really don¡¯t want to be a goodfornothing.¡±


    ir said and grabbed yton¡¯s arm as if pleading, her eyes brimming with water, making it impossible not to grant her request.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you an easy job at thepany, but you have to tell me when you¡¯re not feeling well, okay?¡±


    yton thought about it for a while and finally agreed to give ir a job, just a matter of his fingers, he looked at ir eventually or silent sigh.


    ¡°Really? Thank you yton, I knew you¡¯d be the best for me.¡±


    ir heard yton¡¯s promise, excited to throw herself into yton¡¯s arms, to work at Ward¡¯spany, was originally her n, but some time ago she did not fully obtain yton¡¯s trust.


    But the times have changed until now, and everything that has happened has long been out of her control, and she has to get it all back on track, and it all has to go ording to her trajectory.


    Now that Daniel is no longer in A City, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about any threats for the time being, and just as she envisioned, she wants to find herself another person to rely on, and it is certainly in Ward¡¯spany¡¯s best interest to find a reliable person for her future actions.


    ir already has everything nned in her mind.


    ¡­


    When Flora arrived at Windy Group, she was taken to Julia¡¯s office by the waiting receptionist.


    She was a little surprised to see Julia, who was approving the documents. She exuded the maturity and charm of a sessful woman, and the coldness in her eyes was unparalleled.


    In the past, Flora never thought to do what a strong woman, for yton she willingly gave up her favorite dance, willing to guard that side of the inch, at that time, she was even stupid enough to vow to apany yton that way for life.


    And she seems to have seen the end of life.


    But then she realized how ridiculous she was, because the man never needed herpany.


    Flora knocked on the door, and only after Julia answered, did she walk into her office.


    Julia¡¯s office is not too big, and the decoration is simple but not too delicate, lowkey but with an unspeakable nobility, just like her as a person, not overly shy, but the means are ruthless enough.


    ¡°Flora, please sit down.¡±


    Julia saw Florae in and immediately Flora sat down, while on the opposite sofa, there were also two people sitting at the end.


    One was none other than the gold medal agent of the entire entertainment industry, Timing, and the other was Julia¡¯s assistant Lisa who had already arranged for Flora.


    Flora smiled faintly at the two of them before walking to the sofa¡¯s position and sitting down.


    ¡°Let me introduce to you, this is the next agent who will take you, Timing, and this is your assistant Lisa.¡±


    Julia sinctly introduced Flora to, she then looked to the other two and continued to introduce, ¡°This is Flora, the artist you will be taking care of.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Flora, please take care of me in the future.¡±


    Flora nodded her head slightly and said politely.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    The two people opposite replied skilfully, such things seem they have done too many times long ago, and they have taken over too many artists.


    The first thing you need to know is that they are the ones who are the best in the business, so for the artists, their attitude is like that of ordinary people, and unlike ordinary people, they are stern enough to show no mercy, regardless of what is behind her, and what is the background of her family.


    Flora looked at the man named Timing in front of her, his expression meticulous, serious face with the ultimate seriousness, he wore a pair of goldrimmed sses, the lenses will be hidden under a pair of wise eyes.


    When she was in college, she had heard of this name, at that time she was still a keen dancer, she had also fantasized that she would one day enter the entertainment industry, would not be lucky enough to meet this person, but now she has not only met, and this person has also be her manager.


    It¡¯s true that things change, and how could I have ever imagined that I would have today?


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who introduced you and what your background is, if you don¡¯t abide by my rules, please find another job immediately.¡±


    Timing said solemnly, and the words that came out were not only a warning to Flora, but more than that, they didn¡¯t give Julia any face at all, but Julia seemed to have gotten used to his way of speaking like this, and didn¡¯t care about his attitude at all.


    ¡°I understand, you please say.¡±


    Flora said seriously, at the same time her heart couldn¡¯t help but sigh, Timing is really as impersonal as the rumors, sharp and mean words.


    When Timing looked at Flora¡¯s attitude was still good, so he spoke again.


    ¡°One after bing an artist, not allowed to have any action to hide from me, two not allowed to hide any situation about the feelings, three do not let me hear any bitter words, want to be a million people, these will you should suffer, just these three points are very simple, in a word, we can not have the slightest secret between us.¡±


    When Ming finished, directly up, his cold face as if fixed in the face, from beginning to end, there has never been a hint of fluctuation.


    ¡°What there is to exin you as soon as possible, ten minutester the artist must be in my office.¡±


    Timing walked up to Julia and said without concern for her identity.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Juliamented in her heart, but finally agreed. She looked at Timing¡¯s back as he left, he really still refused to forgive himself.


    After Timing left, the low pressure in the whole office also suddenly disappeared. Lisa patted her heart with palpitations, she was really worried that if Timing stayed here any longer, she would not be suffocated to death.


    ¡°Working with a ghostly vision, I think I can already foresee the cause of my death yearster, either I¡¯ll die of suffocation or depression, Julia ah, please spare my life.¡±


    Lisa helplessly pleaded, who does not know that the time Ming that is notoriously grumpy, coldblooded monster.


    Lisa a two minutes without talking can suffocate people, how can suffer the time Ming.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why, I kindly arranged a big beauty for you, do not ept, OK I¡¯ll go to change someone else.¡±


    Julia eyes coldly looking at Lisa, but can see that their rtionship is still very good.


    Flora looked at Lisa, a short time together she has felt that Lisa is a very interesting person, her character is quiet, but also like to have a lively person around, such as Zoey.


    So she is good enough for Lisa.


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t be impulsive, let me think it over carefully.¡±


    Lisa heard Julia¡¯s words, immediately reached out to stop her decision, she likes to admire beautiful women most, from the moment Flora entered her eyes were all attracted to her, if not Timing interposed a file in the middle, she might have already fought with Flora.

 Chapter159 advertising endorsement

    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±


    Flora saw Lisa looking at herself and greeted somewhat awkwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy too.¡± Lisa looked at Flora murmured, the entertainment industry is not short of handsome and beautiful, and she has seen countless, but like Flora such an unbelievably beautiful woman, she is the first time to see.


    ¡°Just now you do not mind ha, I ¡­ I definitely did not mean to say you, ha ha.¡±


    Lisa said with apensating smile, so easy to see such a stunning woman, she naturally did not want to leave any bad impression.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Flora said with no mind.


    However, Lisa still had some scruples, that is Derrick, she suddenly turned her big eyes, as if she thought of some wonderful idea, she quickly pounced in front of Flora, fiercely grabbed her hand and said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me, that big devil Timing will drive you crazy.¡±


    However, she did not finish her words, only to see Julia on the side kicked her leg without mercy.


    ¡°Hurry up and take her to see Timing.¡±


    Julia said with a headache, the reason why she arranged Flora to Timing was not only because of Timing¡¯s ability, he could see the stoicism in Flora¡¯s bones.


    Her stubbornness against Timing¡¯s ability, when the timees, she will definitely have a very amazing performance.


    When Lisa heard her words, she hurriedly looked at the watch on her wrist, there were still two minutes left, she sat up with a startled jolt, Timing hated people beingte, since partnering with him was already an irreversible thing, she could only risk her life to go, hoping the end would not be too tragic.


    But she can¡¯t dy Flora, this is Flora¡¯s first time to officially follow Timing cooperation, if left any bad impression, that will certainly have an impact on Flora¡¯s future development.


    The first time, thepany¡¯s first official cooperation with Flora, if it leaves a bad impression on Flora¡¯s future development, will definitely have an impact.


    When the time was just thirty seconds left, Flora and Lisa arrived at the office of Timing as promised.


    ¡°Manager, I¡¯ve brought you the person.¡±


    Lisa walked towards Derrick¡¯s office without any problem, not at all as afraid of Derrick as she described.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    Derrick¡¯s cold eyes suddenly lifted, he looked at the watch on his wrist, still looking as if others owed him eight million, his face was ugly to the extreme.


    ¡°Don¡¯te in if you get stuck again in the future.¡± Timing said and snapped the document directly, she got up and handed a contract to Flora, ¡°Look at it nothing wrong and sign it.¡±


    His tone was still so cold and impatient.


    Flora took the contract with both hands, it was exactly the contract she signed with Windy Group, the term was five years, which contained various terms, very fair and reasonable.


    Flora read it over and signed it decisively. She was already in a difficult situation, what could she fear more than that?


    She handed the signed contract back to Timing, who looked at it askance and then handed her another document on his desk.


    Flora looked at him in disbelief, but the indifference that devoured him made people not dare to ask one more question. Flora hesitantly took the document until she finished reading, the content in the document, Flora looked at it with shock, Timing.


    This is actually an endorsement ad for the singer recruitment contest, but shouldn¡¯t this be given to the winner of the singer contest? Why is it in your own hands now?


    Flora¡¯s heart was surprised a lot.


    ¡°Why?¡± However, before she could ask her words, she was snatched over by Timing.


    ¡°Read the contents of the document properly, as well as themercial lines, you still have half a month to prepare these, I don¡¯t want your performance to be miserable by then.¡±


    The mean words of Timing came again, who Flora is he does not know, how much his strength he is also not clear, but he is confident that there is no one he can not bring to red, unless the artist itself does not have persistence, no perseverance.


    And this kind of artist is one of the most disgusting to him.


    Of course he is hoping that Flora is not such a person.


    Flora had no choice but to ept the pile of paper, originally light and thin, now gives her the feeling of being so heavy, she just came to thepany on the first day, received such an important notice, the heart can not help but have someck of confidence.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    And this result, she still need to find Julia to understand a clear.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Flora nodded and said, her gaze couldn¡¯t help but look at Lisa, only to see Lisa nodding to her.


    A littleter, Timing arranged a few more rigorous training sessions for her before letting Flora go.


    ¡°That¡¯s it for today,e here on time tomorrow and report, if you still get stuck like today, don¡¯t let me see you again.¡±


    Timing said sternly.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Flora nodded in agreement, she was not familiar with this ce after all, so she could only let Timing arrange it for the time being.


    And she trusts Julia¡¯s arrangement, although she does not fully trust Julia yet, but she also knows that Julia acts openly and honestly, even if each for the sake of interests, she will not calcte herself.


    Flora walked with heavy steps in the promenade, she did not know what kind of a situation was waiting for her tomorrow, looking at the contract in her hand, she still felt that it all happened too fast and too suddenly, she had not even had time to prepare.


    ¡°Flora you don¡¯t mind, Timing he is like this, you don¡¯t know the current movie queen Julie, when he was scolded into what, you are now much better than she was then.¡±


    Lisaforted her, and what she didn¡¯t know was that Flora didn¡¯t mind in the least the way Timing treated her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay with me, just why did you let me endorse thismercial? Isn¡¯t only the first ce winner of the singerpetition eligible for endorsement?¡±


    Flora looked at Lisa and asked, when she first entered thepetition, she understood it clearly.


    But now that this ad was parachuted into her hands, it was inevitable that it wouldn¡¯t cause criticism.


    She was new to the country and naturally did not want to get herself into trouble, and she even more did not want to make it difficult for Julia to act, after all, she was considered to have given help when she was most helpless.


    ¡°The reason why Windy Group can produce so many ssic movies and TV dramas and bring out so many stars is here, even if she is a diva, she is not suitable for the temperament represented by this ad, thepany will not choose to let her endorse. ¡±


    Lisa turned serious in seconds, and her serious words are enough to represent her working ability.


    Flora believed that with Lisa¡¯s strength, it was never as simple as just being an artist¡¯s assistant.


    She nodded her head and looked at themercial, she tried hard to give herself a pep talk.


    Since it was arranged by thepany, she had nothing, but why not. Even if a person does a perfect job, gossip is always inevitable.


    The only thing she needs is the strength to conquer others, as an artist, she needs strong willpower to withstand all kinds of praise and abuse from the outside world.

 Chapter 160 Something that fits the heart

    ¡°You¡¯ve achieved your goal, are you very proud now.¡±


    A voice suddenly came from behind her, Flora turned around in uncertainty, the person behind her, how could she not recognize?


    That is exactly William, I was born with an iparable insight, now, she really feels, that day she from William¡¯s eyes, see contempt is not false.


    She looked squarely at William, wondering where the disgust at the bottom of his eyes wasing from, and now she didn¡¯t have the extra energy to understand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, so if Mr Harlot has nothing else to do, I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡±


    Flora nodded slightly, polite and deliberately detached.


    Her heart was not that kind, others had already disgusted her to the core, and she had to smile to please, that was not her character.


    ¡°Stop right there, I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re after, I won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡±


    William obviously treats Flora as a woman with evil intentions, he is confident that Flora must have other purposes for entering Windy Group.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll see what happens.¡±


    Flora said with a nd look in her eyes, tired of arguing about something for someone who doesn¡¯t know herself.


    She said, and turned around to leave, tomorrow she would be greeted by a fierce battle, she had to get enough energy.


    Flora dragged her tired body back home, Lisa gave her a phone call to exin the specific matters of tomorrow, Flora wrote down one by one, before finally having the time to go into the bathroom and simply take a shower.


    She was so tired that she stepped out of the shower and took a dry towel to wipe her hair feebly, passing by the living room when her eyes happened to rest on the dining room table, eating an empty te of breakfast.


    yton¡¯s figure pops into her head and can¡¯t be swept away no matter what.


    You contain your thoughts, some people are always she should not think, she does not want to revenge, but there are always people who do not want to give her a way to live.


    She didn¡¯t fight back, she had to die in the streets. After being tortured and framed over and over again, she didn¡¯t believe that ir didn¡¯t have any desire to kill her.


    She stared at the empty te on the table, but finally she got tired and cleaned up the table before returning to her bedroom to rest.


    She looked at the time, yton will note at this time, it is good, so she can sleep peacefully and well.


    As for when Ming asked her to ount for her feelings, she would not be foolish enough to let anyone know about this unpleasant rtionship, especially her past.


    After all, she is yton¡¯s exwife who will never see the light of day.


    Flora pushed away all her inner turmoil, wondering what was bothering her. Was it just because it was yton, she would never allow herself to think that way.


    ¡­


    The vi¡¯s yton had just apanied ir to dinner, and he had nned to go on to find Flora tonight.


    But because ir had been at the office, he had to apany her home even after work.


    But now Flora was like a horrible bunch of poppies to him, dyed to death, but he was willing to do it.


    He looked at the watch on his wrist, which was still the same cheap watch Flora had bought, and he used to think to himself that what I wear must fit his status.


    Now he truly felt that what he wore, again, must fit his heart, and it was not just this watch that fit his heart, but Flora as well.


    He looked at the time almost to the early morning, this time Flora probably already asleep, yton stood in front of the tall floortoceiling windows, looking in the direction of the old house.


    But in addition to the darkness of the night, he could not see anything. The mncholy in his heart was all turned into a ss of wine, which he drank in one go.


    He quietly felt the spicy burning taste, as if this was the only way his heart would not feel so bad.


    ¡°yton.¡±


    ir suddenly knocked on the door of his room, a door that she hadn¡¯t stepped through since thest time she had trapped Flora.


    She moved in timidly, tears hanging from her huge eyes, looking so helpless.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Bad dream?¡±


    yton turned and looked at ir, who had walked in, and was not able to throw her out after all.


    But what he didn¡¯t understand himself was that there was no room in this room for anyone else but Flora¡¯s breath.


    ¡°Well, can I sleep here today?¡±


    ir said carefully, gripping her arms timidly, as if that dream had drained all the guts from her circumference and she was now powerless to go alone again.


    yton put down his ss and walked quickly to ir, gently wiping away the tears that remained in the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    yton agreed in a soft voice.


    His answer can be said to make ir overjoyed, she looked at yton with delight, she did not believe that a strong man, and her bed together, can still hold themselves.


    And from thest time to set up Flora, she no longer dare to use the same way to treat yton, after all, this man how shrewd her heart is clear, she does not want to lose his wife and folded.


    yton helped her to the bedside, covered her with the nket, just as he was about to get up, ir immediately grabbed his arm.


    ¡°Stay with me for a while, will you? I¡¯m really scared to be alone.¡±


    ir looked at his appearance and thought he was leaving again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t leave, sleep well.¡±


    yton gently stroked her hair, whether for physical reasons or for ir¡¯s future path, he would not touch her halfway.


    He propped one hand on ir¡¯s side and picked up the pillow on the other side, his tall form turning back to the couch.


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    He said softly to ir, eventually choosing to close his eyes and go to sleep, but his dreams were a constant source of Flora¡¯s silhouette.


    ¡°Good night.¡± ir replied goodnaturedly


    The moment the lights were turned off, the room was dark, the same way ir tried again and again, but also the more frustrated.


    Today, for example, he had managed to walk into the master bedroom and would soon be the true mistress of the house.


    She couldn¡¯t help but smile at the corners of her mouth, today, there is no chance to see Flora on Sunday.


    This is already the biggest victory for him.


    As for Flora, a person who is not even happy to look at her real parents, what qualifications are there to fight her.


    She had a ruthless look in her eyes, Grace, that waste of time, had been working at Wood¡¯s Enterprises for so long and hadn¡¯t been able to find out whose name Wood¡¯s Enterprises actually belonged to.


    She had to get the evidence, enough to grasp the hand, this is the only way she left herself, Flora and yton in the end between the coupling how many things, is she destroyed Flora to what extent.


    Tomorrow she must take the opportunity to go to Wood¡¯s Enterprises.


    Otherwise she would never be satisfied.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 161 Devilish Training

    Flora waited in front of Derrick¡¯s office early the next morning.


    Her appearance was stunning enough and her presence here did attract a lot of attention.


    Flora did not like this feeling, she deliberately avoided the gaze of the people, but the whole corridor, there is no ce to hide, and she could only stand awkwardly in the doorway of Derrick, waiting for him.


    ¡°This little gaze can¡¯t bear it, you will have to face many cameras in the future, if you don¡¯t even have this little mental quality, you are not qualified to be an artist.¡±


    ¡°I can do it, I will.¡±


    Flora looked at Timing seriously and said solemnly.


    Timing looked askance at her, directly pushed the door into the office, ¡°Do not give me any unnecessary verbal assurances in the future, only look at your actions.¡±


    He finished looking at the time, there was still half an hour before work, yet Lisa had not arrived at his office on time.


    And Lisa was Flora¡¯s assistant, so what tasks Flora had, she as an assistant must also know everything, she did not arrive, obviously has dyed the normal work arrangement of Timing.


    His gaze abruptly became cold and stern, and just before he could get angry, Julia had already arrived at his office.


    However, Timing did not turn his extra gaze to her, but continued to reprimand Flora.


    ¡°Do you still remember the three rules I said yesterday? Give me a clear exnation while you have time now, especially the matter of feelings, this kind of thing is the most troublesome and the most tiresome to me, whether you have feelings now or not, you¡¯d better give me a clear exnation.¡±


    Timing sat in his office position, asked seriously, the pair of eyes under the lenses wise and shrewd, as if they can see everything in general.


    And mentioning the matter of feelings, Julia suddenly thought of the atmosphere between her and yton on the day of the banquet, her eyes suddenly deep in thought.


    ¡°Remember.¡±


    Flora¡¯s heart suddenly clenched together, she was suddenly a little weak, but the rtionship with yton, which was known only to the two of them, was out of sight.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any emotional problems, and as for my future work, I will make a serious effort to ovee everything.¡±


    Flora took a deep breath, stood firm and said, her eyes were unusually serious and very convincing.


    It would be a rtively easy task for the agent for the artist to have no emotional entanglements, otherwise once they be famous and have a certain social status, these things are a deadly threat to them.


    ¡°It¡¯s better this way, and also, whether you will continue to sign with Feng Wen after five years or not, but during these five years, I hope you will not have any emotional problems.¡±


    And in other words, it means that Flora is not allowed to fall in love within these five years.


    Flora of course heard his meaning clearly, the matter of feelings has long been numb to her, and she does not feel that she will have feelings in the future.


    She nodded her head in agreement.


    However, at this time, Lisa had not yete over, and Timing had obviously gotten impatient waiting.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break first.¡±


    Julia suddenly opened her mouth, she looked at Flora and asked with some appreciation, after all, Flora came very early today.


    And she knew that Timing didn¡¯t send a special car to pick up Flora, and Lisa had just called her to say that Flora had already gone to the office, so she walked over to take a look.


    She gradually felt that the air here was getting more and more oppressive and depressing, casually looked around, her gaze just happened to meet Timing, looking at his icecold look, Julia¡¯s heart could not help but sour a little.


    ¡°This is the work attitude of the people you pick?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The first time I saw the man, I was in the middle of the night.


    ¡°It¡¯s not time to go to work yet, is it?¡± Julia said indifferently, she was already tired of arguing something with Timing, ¡°How¡¯s Flora¡¯s work arrangement.¡±


    Julia turned to look at Flora, directly ignoring Timing¡¯s cold attitude.


    ¡°It¡¯s ready for initial training.¡±


    Flora replied, she looked at Julia and Timing, always felt that the atmosphere between the two was very delicate, of course she was not a person who loved to gossip about other people¡¯s privacy, so she just gave a faint nce.


    ¡°Well.¡±


    Julia nodded her head, she was not so relieved to leave it to Timing, after all, she knew Timing¡¯s temper better than anyone else, there were not many artists who could stand his temperament, and she could not guarantee that Flora would be able to withstand his harsh words.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    Lisa breathed heavily and ran into Timing¡¯s office in a panic.


    She was picking up Flora because she was ordered to by Julia, but she didn¡¯t expect to pounce on her, she looked at her watch, fortunately there were still ten minutes before the start time.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Flora looked at her in a hurry and immediately asked with concern.


    All of a sudden, the spacious office was abnormally crowded because of the presence of three women.


    Life no longer had the patience to argue with them about something, after all, her time was precious every second.


    ¡°The assistant will not be active again in the future, one person will add three hours of closed training, as for the standard I say.¡±


    Timing said in a cold voice, his words were like a chopping token, making Lisa want to resist, but had to be pressed back raw.


    ¡°I know.¡± Lisa said in a very unsatisfied manner.


    ¡°Take a good look, and take her to the training now.¡± Timing nced at Lisa and impatiently threw a document to her, ¡°And after tomorrow, I will arrange a special car for you to pick up and drop off, except for the necessary training time, you can not have toe to thepany.¡±


    Flora listened and nodded a little, then followed Lisa to leave.


    And Julia leaned on his sofa, quietly watching, and all of a sudden the whole office carried an eerie silence.


    ¡­


    The socalled training is not as simple as Flora imagined, she thought she had been dancing since childhood, there is no more than when she first learned to dance suffer as well as the requirements of the harsh.


    But today I realized how happy I was at the beginning. Now just half an hour of physical training, she has almost exhausted her whole body.


    Flora¡¯s own flexibility is already very good, but this kind of splitting bone general feeling, she really is not ordinary strain.


    ¡°You have had a dance foundation, can hold up to now is already very good, the next half a month of things, good cheer.¡±


    The training teacher handed Flora a dry towel and encouraged her.


    After a morning of rigorous training, she hadn¡¯t heard Flora cry out a word of suffering, so she had a very good impression of her and she couldn¡¯t help but cast an appreciative nce at her.


    Flora was the only one of the many artists she had brought along who had persevered until now without uttering a word, and he believed that Flora¡¯s future was boundless.


    ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡±


    Flora replied respectfully, she took the towel with both hands, her sweatshirt was already all wet, Flora felt that if she took it off now, she must be able to wring out half a basin of water.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it for today, go back to rest in the afternoon, tomorrow there is a fierce battle waiting for you.¡±


    The training teacher said, and gave her a lively gesture of cheering.

 Chapter 162 Love in the story

    Flora did not leave immediately, she rested for a long time before continuing to practice the movements that her teacher had taught her, a few times again.


    The training took ce throughout the morning and a small part of the afternoon, because as an uing artist like Flora, there were other preparations that needed to be done.


    ¡°Flora, you really are one of the most persevering people I¡¯ve ever met bar none.¡±


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Lisa came to the training room and looked at Flora who was still practicing hard and said admiringly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s what I should do.¡±


    Flora took the water Lisa handed her and vented and poured herself.


    This day was exhausting but fulfilling, she never knew before that days could be lived like this.


    Thepany treated Flora well, she had a separate lounge, she rinsed off a shower and changed into a clean dress before getting into Lisa¡¯s car to go home.


    ¡°Did you bring mymercial lines for me?¡±


    Flora asked.


    She hadn¡¯t even had time to study them carefully yesterday. Half a month was not a long time, not a short time, so she had to be at her best when themercial started shooting.


    After all, this is the first ad of her debut, and there is still a great deal of noncontroversy about this notice taking.


    ¡°There, in the bag next to you.¡±


    Lisa said as she drove the car, not too fast or too slow, enough for Flora to read it over carefully.


    Flora pulled out the script for themercial, which endorsed a skin care product owned by the Windy Group.


    The story is about the heroine in search of her unounted for lover, in the vast snowy days, alone over the mountains and jungle, and when she finds her lover, her skin has been cracked beyond recognition.


    The lover cherished her, so in the spring, with the most delicate flowers, gave her a secret skin care method, and soon the woman¡¯s skin, smooth as ever, delicate and more brittle.


    The story seems simple, but the middle of the plot is slow and hanging, Flora heard Lisa say that the story is based on a true story.


    And it is the master who, Lisa did not say explicitly.


    Flora carefully studied the story, the story of the lines are not too much, time is only three or five minutes, but this is an exceptionally beautiful picture has appeared in her mind.


    The snowy sky, a woman¡¯s frail figure helplessly stepping over the kneehigh snow, but her footsteps so firm, her eyes full of expectation, because she believes she can definitely find her lover.


    The sun shines through the clouds and sheds a golden light. This light shines on the endless snow, reflecting the woman is so tough and beautiful.


    There is a powerful force in her that is unshakeable.


    She thought, this should also be the true meaning of this set of skin care products, delicate moisture nourishment under, not exactly the effect of the product, but it is full of love behind it.


    Flora seemed to feel something, she slowly closed the line book.


    Somehow, surprisingly, she envied this pair of lovers, their unwavering love for each other, and the fact that they could give all they had to each other.


    After meditating, she had also arrived at the doorstep.


    ¡°Flora, rest well, I wille to pick you up tomorrow, cheer up.¡±


    Lisa encouraged her, seeing that she was very fond of Flora.


    ¡°I will, drive carefully on the way.¡± Flora smiled and waved goodbye, before walking home with her line book.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Flora gone? I haven¡¯t seen any sign of you for the past few days, and you haven¡¯t answered your phone.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t been home long when Zoey arrived at her home in a hurry.


    This was the first time she had seen Flora since the banquet ended. She had not witnessed the banquet, but she had understood the whole story clearly, and she knew that Tang Chen had been aggrieved that day.


    She knew Flora best and would never have set ir up, but she only hated that she wasn¡¯t there at the time, if she had been, she would not have let her suffer such a great insult.


    ¡°Why did youe here?¡±


    Flora looked at her with a tired face, she had never let her body get this tired before, and although her face was sleepy, her heart was much more soothed.


    She looked at Zoey and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you, did you have a good day, I¡¯m sorry for the past few days, mom has been shutting me down, I didn¡¯t evene to see you in time.¡±


    Zoey looked at Flora with apologetic eyes, from the birthday party, Haley took her and Theo¡¯s performance all in, andter forced herself to ask if she liked him.


    She had no choice but to admit it, but who knew that Haley had locked her up without saying a word and pressured her to go on a blind date with some gentry who were right for her, and she had a hard time escaping.


    ¡°Idiot I¡¯m fine, but since you¡¯re here, I have something to tell you.¡± Flora turned sideways and faced this Zoey straight, something she should have let Zoey know about, ¡°I got into Windy Group, as an artist.¡±


    Flora said without hiding.


    After all, Zoey was already very sorry that she missed the rematch, so this time, it should be aplete good news for her.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Zoey surprisingly did not react for a moment.


    ¡°I said I¡¯m in the entertainment industry, under Windy Group, next, will soon endorse amercial, if the response is good, thepany will officially announce my debut.¡±


    Flora said seriously, Zoey¡¯s disbelief, she clearly saw in her eyes, she shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Zoey eximed in shock, but the next second her cheerful leap instantly disappeared, and she looked at Flora seriously.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already miss the singer¡¯s rematch? How can you still get into Windy Group, and isn¡¯t it the winner of thepetition that qualifies you to get in? But the results of the finals aren¡¯t announced now.¡±


    Zoey hit the nail on the head. She had been following the news, and she was sure she hadn¡¯t seen it.


    Flora smiled patiently and told her the whole story.


    ¡°So the general result is this, still need to go through half a month of devilish training, before the official start of thismercial.¡±


    Flora said with a slightly heavy heart, the road ahead is a long way to go.


    ¡°But is this really possible? They clearly announced that this ad will not be given to the champion, so you are so finalized to endorse, will this give you future development of the enemy ah.¡±


    Zoey to worry about said, her fears are not unreasonable, when Flora also asked Lisa this question.


    But who can say what is right and wrong in the entertainment industry, she thought Julia would make such an arrangement, she must have her own considerations.


    ¡°I also worried about this problem, but I believe they will have their own ns, otherwise there will not take such a big risk to make such a decision.¡±


    Flora said relieved, she will not take the initiative to invite the right and wrong, but nonreally want to lead to their own, she can not avoid.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you can do it, Flora, go for it.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Zoey encouraged, Windy Group gave so big promise at that time, if the secret transformation is naturally also hit their own face, so she believed that there is a reasonable exnation will be given.

 Chapter 163 Grace demonstrates again

    And under Flora¡¯s questioning, Zoey also finally told the development of her and Theo.


    It turned out that that day at the banquet, after she took Theo to meet some elites in the medical field, and in the name of inviting him to cut the cake, she deliberately spilled the cake and relied on Theo.


    She asked Theo to im the money, but in fact it was just a pretext, her purpose was simple, she wanted to develop further with Theo.


    Zoey didn¡¯t want to maintain the old, lukewarm friendship at all. Suppressing her feelings was never a very painful thing to do, and she didn¡¯t want to regret it anyway, no matter what the oue.


    ¡°So what about Theo¡¯s attitude towards you now?¡±


    Flora asked with some curiosity, she knew Theo best and knew that Zoey would only challenge Theo¡¯s patience with her more after this, right?


    She couldn¡¯t help but frown a little worried.


    ¡°What else can I do? After he promised topensate me for a cake next year, he never bothered me again, and I can¡¯t go to him because I¡¯m locked up by my mom.¡±


    Zoey said somewhat mncholy, she was resigned to the fact that her rtionship hadn¡¯t even started yet and was killed off like this.


    ¡°Well, you rx, wait for some time after I rested, I will help you to meet him, we go to the mountains together, at least to let him know that you like him this thing, right?¡±


    Floraforted her and said.


    Zoey did not have time to talk to Flora afterwards, after all, Mom promised to let out not without requirements, she must go home at the specified time.


    After Zoey left, Flora returned to the bedroom, looking at thete day, perhaps she was too tired, and fell into a deep sleep.


    When she woke up the next day, she was still alone in the empty room. She looked around and wondered what she was expecting.


    ¡°Flora, are you ready?¡±


    Lisa¡¯s call came, and Flora quickly gathered herself and followed her to the office.


    Ward¡¯spany.


    yton has arranged a rtively easy job for ir, that is, the assistant secretary, just to help the secretary whole some simple work, not too tedious, and not tired to.


    And this act of his, in the outside world seems to be the strength to spoil his wife, but what is the real situation, I am afraid only the two of them clear.


    ¡°yton, I made you a cup of coffee, take a break before you continue working.¡±


    ir walked into yton¡¯s office with a cup of coffee.


    ¡°Just let them take care of that, don¡¯t bother.¡±


    yton rubbed the painful temples, some tired said.


    ¡°This is my duty, you forget, I am now also one of your secretaries, although only assistant.¡±


    ir said with a light smile, she looked at yton¡¯s weak appearance, then quickly walked behind yton to massage his shoulders.


    ¡°Feeling better?¡± ir softly whispered, still a gentle and virtuous look.


    ¡°Much better, thanks.¡± yton replied politely.


    He slowly closed his eyes, he hadn¡¯t seen Flora for the past few days, and he had been sending people to secretly observe Flora¡¯s movements.


    The Windy Group¡¯s devilish training for artists, he had heard about it, and he didn¡¯t know if Flora could withstand such a tough training.


    yton¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but seize a piece, he didn¡¯t appear just don¡¯t want to affect her training, but now he can¡¯t help but think of his heart.


    ¡°yton, what are you thinking about?¡± ir suddenly spoke up and asked.


    She had been in a good mood for the past two days. Although she hadn¡¯t found any clues after a trip to Wood¡¯s Enterprises, at least now she could sleep in yton¡¯s bedroom every night.


    Although he still refuses to touch himself as usual, the future is long, and there is no rush to this moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you¡¯re tired, go rest for a while.¡±


    yton took her arm and spoke softly.


    He suddenly looked at his wrist watch and saw that it was almost time, he got up with a shudder.


    ¡°Let Jacob take you hometer, I have things to do, so I won¡¯t have dinner with you.¡±


    yton gently patted her shoulder said, the whole person has disappeared in the office.


    His pace was hurried, not even with a trace of lingering, as if he was about to dash off to meet someone.


    ir looked hard at the back, he went to see who, of course, their own hearts know, just now she also noticed the watch yton wrist with.


    The watch was not an expensive brand, it was very cheap, but I could see that yton seemed to like it, and her eyes suddenly became ruthless.


    On the way to work, Jacob drove his car all the way home, intending to take her home.


    ¡°Jacob, stop at that mall up ahead, I want to pick out a gift for yton.¡±


    ir said softly.


    A woman¡¯s instincts were always urate, and she didn¡¯t want to see anything about Flora on yton.


    Jacob nodded, pulled the car aside, and left ir to walk into the mall alone.


    ¡­


    Windy Group.


    After Flora¡¯s training, again like yesterday, she stayed in the training room and practiced alone for a while before leaving with Lisa.


    Then she did not know that a person had been waiting at her home for a long time.


    Today Flora¡¯s state, obviously much better than yesterday, when she returned home, she took the initiative to invite Lisa home for dinner.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, she is her own assistant in the future, and there are still many ces that need her care.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be able to cook?¡± When Lisa heard that Flora was going to cook for her personally, she was naturally excited inside.


    They walked into the courtyardughing and joking and couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks. She looked at the gate that had just been left open, which she had clearly locked when she left, and suddenly had a bad feelinging over her.


    Flora tentatively walked forward, yet before she could reach the living room door, a mean figure inside, stepped out.


    ¡°And you know toe back?¡±


    Grace spoke sharply, her eyes cold and stern, her hands pinching her waist, a living shrew.


    ¡°Why do you have the key to my house?¡±


    Flora asked a little shocked, but also more angry, at first she had told Grace everything, but she still haunted to this day.


    Thinking about the incident in the western suburbs vi, that kind of deception, she might be able to let go of it for the rest of her life.


    ¡°The key to your house, Flora, you must not forget that this house is under my name.¡±


    Grace spoke sternly, the situation was getting tougher and tougher, ir couldn¡¯t be relied on, and her job at Wood¡¯s Enterprises was not going anywhere.


    When yton bought thepany, he had reced all the core people in thepany, and now she didn¡¯t even have a small assistant, so how could she have a chance to turn around?


    But if she is having a hard time, how can she tolerate Flora having a good time?


    When Flora heard her words, she rushed into the living room, and sure enough, the living room was already in a mess.


    She looked at the clothes scattered all over the floor in a daze, and her body suddenly exuded an air of anger.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, aren¡¯t you? These are all Grandma and Grandpa¡¯s belongings.¡±


    Flora suddenly shivered with anger, she squatted on the ground and retrieved those things one by one.

 Chapter 164 The Sudden Guest

    Flora¡¯s body emanated an icy aura around her, and her eyes were devoid of any emotion, as if she had just been rescued from a thousandyear freeze of frozen people.


    She folded thest piece of clothing neatly and put it on the table unhurriedly, her face was t and unruffled but intimidating.


    Then she faced Grace directly, her shadowy gaze just staring at her.


    ¡°What do you ¡­ want, Flora, I¡¯m your mother.¡±


    Grace subconsciously stepped back, but her arrogant character still made her flutter her head like a hen, brutal and unreasonable, living up to her arrogant and spiteful interpretation.


    ¡°Pop!¡±


    Flora suddenly pped her across the face, a p that she used almost all her strength for.


    She looked at Grace who was getting more and more arrogant, she was still so unrepentant.


    She didn¡¯t care how she treated herself in the past, but these were her grandmother¡¯s and grandfather¡¯s belongings, things that were more important to her than her life.


    She would not allow anyone to touch them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    Flora¡¯s grim voice rang out, her voice became a little hoarse, and her voice, speaking, was even more overwhelming and chilling to the ears.


    Grace obviously did not expect Flora to hit herself, she covered her numb and painful face, anger suddenly burning in her eyes.


    In an instant, she was as furious as if she hadmitted rabies, and her hands flew wildly at Flora.


    ¡°How dare you hit me? What are you, you little bitch.¡±


    Grace fought, her hair hanging out of her face in a disheveled manner, and there was nothing wellgroomed about Grace.


    Flora had expected her to look like this, she quickly listed away, dodging her flying arms, at this moment, in Flora¡¯s eyes, this socalled mother is like a psycho.


    Seeing this, Lisa hurriedly ran over to protect Flora¡¯s side.


    ¡°If you keep fooling around like this, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    Lisa looked at Grace coldly, grabbed her arm and unceremoniously threw her against a wall, fortunately her strength was not too great, Grace only one arm hit the wall.


    This collision also instantly Grace hit slightly sober, she lowered her head, eyes through the scattered hair in front of her eyes, looking viciously at Flora and Lisa, the gaze emitting a gloomy devouring light.


    But suddenly thinking of Te¡¯s next action, she still slowly stood up straight and rearranged her messy hair.


    ¡°Flora are you okay.¡±


    Lisa looked at Flora and asked with concern, she was at least an artist under her, no matter what she would not let Flora get hurt at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Flora shook her head, she had long been disappointed with Grace, and the current scene was just a recurrence of the same thing over and over again.


    ¡°Flora, don¡¯t you want the vi your grandmother left behind in the western suburbs? Come with me to a ce tomorrow, and I will naturally give it to you after the matter ispleted.¡±


    Grace seems to be very sincere, she said taking out a paper contract from her bag and holding it up in front of Flora, seemingly having forgotten about the p Flora just gave her.


    Flora looked at Grace with a sneer in her heart, so did she really think she was stupid? If Julia hadn¡¯t given herself that information, she might have believed Grace¡¯s bullshit today, but now her selfrighteous words seem like a joke to Flora.


    Her eyes were deep in thought as she looked at the contract in Grace¡¯s hand, she wondered what Grace was ying at again.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Flora decisively agreed, anyway, in Grace¡¯s heart, that house was more important than her own life, so there was no doubt about what she was up to.


    But Grace is hiding too many secrets about herself, such as this strange motherdaughter rtionship, such as why her grandmother lied to her, such as the fact that she went to great lengths to marry herself to yton and then did nothing for years.


    There were too many mysteries waiting for her to figure it out.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got some sense.¡±


    Grace sneered at Flora, her eyes full of contempt, she finished without waiting for Flora to reach out and quickly put the document back into her bag.


    She stood in the courtyard and looked at the dpidated house, she knew it was Flora¡¯s life, now she took away the house undoubtedly forced her to jump to the wall, remembering her n, wanting to see Flora worse than dead, not yet in a hurry, the corner of her mouth hooked up a cunning smile, then satisfied to leave.


    However just as she walked out of the doorway, she just happened to brush shoulders with an extremely beautiful woman, who was elegant and exuded a noble aura all over her body.


    However, the woman did not notice Grace, but put her whole body and soul on the door number of the ce.


    Grace looked at the woman seriously, she always felt that this woman was very familiar.


    She kept searching in her mind until she walked out of the alleyway and looked at a Mercedes parked by the alleyway entrance, her eyes were suddenly cold and stern.


    This car even burned to ashes she recognized, this is not Aiden¡¯s car who else? But the next second, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Aiden¡¯s car would be in this ce.


    She suddenly remembered the woman just now, she fiercely stared, and with a touch of ruthlessness, even her face was a little white, she quickly used her bag to block in front of her face, rushed away.


    ¡°Is she really your mother?¡±


    Lisa looked at Flora with some suspicion, from the way Grace had just behaved, it was hard for her to imagine what kind of mother and daughter would be in such a state.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine it.¡±


    Flora smiled awkwardly, she was not the first person to ask herself this way, and she was used to this situation.


    She finished holding her grandmother and grandfather¡¯s things and put them back in their original room, then took out the key and locked the door.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She didn¡¯t want what happened today to happen a second time.


    Lisa looked at Flora with a faint smile and didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further, after all, it was Flora¡¯s privacy.


    ¡°Excuse me, is anyone home?¡±


    Flora sorted out her things and was about to go cook with Lisa when she suddenly heard a voice from the yard.


    Flora and Lisa looked at each other, which led them to walk out.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    Flora looked at the woman standing in the courtyard and asked politely, not knowing why, this woman was surprisingly familiar to her.


    ¡°Hello Flora, do you remember me? I met you at Zoey¡¯s birthday party.¡±


    Iris looked at Flora and said tenderly, this feeling is really not her illusion, when she saw Flora again, the kind of affection that did note, is still so strong.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you, pleasee in.¡±


    Flora remembered the woman who chased herself to the door that night and said how she was so familiar.


    However, that day she was so intent on leaving that she naturally wasn¡¯t too friendly with Iris, and she didn¡¯t expect that Iris would find her way here.


    Iris was invited into the house by Flora. She took a look at the whole house and gave a polite nod to Flora, giving a veryfortable feeling.


    However, Flora was not familiar with Iris, and she still looked at the elegant and noble woman in front of her with some embarrassment. She did not know if it was because of her knowing words that day, but she always felt that Iris¡¯s aura was so familiar.


    ¡°You please drink water.¡± Flora brought a ss of water and handed it to Iris, she nced at Iris and eventually sat down in front of her, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I don¡¯t even know who you are yet.¡±

 Chapter 165 Deliberate Catering

    ¡°The previous identity doesn¡¯t matter anymore, the current identity ¡­¡±


    Iris lowered her eyes with a sad face and looked at the delicate ss of water in front of her, which was still emitting heat, but her heart had long been cold for many years.


    She clutched her hands tightly, if the girl in front of her was really her daughteriw, how should she introduce her identity to her?


    She would me herself for losing her back then? Or me her for leaving her real father behind to marry another?


    But she had a great deal of trouble with all of this, would her daughter really understand her?


    ¡°Madam?¡± Flora looked at her difficult appearance, then spoke again, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk, it¡¯s okay, but what should I call you in the future?¡±


    Flora said with a smile, she faintly felt the sad aura emanating from Iris.


    ¡°Call me Iris, I like you, so let¡¯s not care about those identities, okay? This is my card, if you have any difficulties, you can call me, or you cane here to see me.¡±


    Iris immediately hid her breath, she took out a business card from her bag and handed it to Flora, today she took the liberty toe over and disturb her, I don¡¯t know if she had already caused her trouble.


    But that person liked to call her Iris the most, how she wished their daughter could call her that too.


    Her manner of speech was very elegant and generous. In Flora¡¯s impression, it seemed that Grace was like this many years ago, but how long ago was it, she couldn¡¯t remember?


    ¡°Iris?¡±


    Flora said somewhat awkwardly, her nobility deterred Flora, although the years did not leave any traces on her face, but directly calling her name, Flora still felt it was too rude.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mrs. Ward, may I call you that from now on?¡±


    Flora said with a smile, the name Iris, she really couldn¡¯t call it out.


    ¡°Whatever you like to call it, by the way, I don¡¯t even know how old you are yet?¡±


    Iris looked at Flora and asked nervously, she must have been so excited to see Flora that she had forgotten all about the purpose of her visit.


    ¡°Twenty-three.¡±


    Flora answered honestly, Iris always had a very strange magic in her that made her not able to bear to deceive or refuse.


    ¡°Really? What about your parents?¡± When Iris heard Flora¡¯s answer, she hurriedly grabbed her hands, and her iws also happened to be twenty-three years old this year.


    Her response was a bit overwhelming, and she looked at Iris with a slight frown, feeling that something was wrong with her.


    After all, they had only just met, and her questions were difficult for Flora to answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m the one who took the liberty, I have other things to do so I¡¯ll leave you alone, you must remember to call me when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Iris hurriedly collected her emotions, she knew she was acting a bit impulsive today, she was afraid Flora would see something and hurriedly fled in a panic.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lisa looked at Flora and asked uncertainly, why she always saw some strange people here.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure.¡±


    Flora stood up, she couldn¡¯t help but nce in the direction of the door again, and finally put away her business card.


    She walked to the kitchen, Lisa had already prepared all the ingredients that needed to be used, Flora quickly cooked the food in the pot, and soon a sumptuous dinner came out of the pot.


    ¡°Flora, your cooking is really good.¡±


    Lisa said with praise, she really felt that she had hit the jackpot, not only met Flora such a beautiful and kindhearted beauty, but also the craft ispletely great.


    ¡°Slowly eat, no one will steal from you, you are really like Zoey.¡±


    Flora said teasingly, but she is not like Zoey, she is thoughtful, work and life are very clear.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Zoey?¡±


    Lisa asked, puzzled.


    Flora looked at her with a smile and told her carefully how good Zoey was to her and how many interesting things about her.


    Talking in this way, they unknowingly talkedte into the night.


    ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t talk anymore, I have to hurry back, or that ghost will reprimand again tomorrow.¡±


    Lisa looked at the time, it was already after nine o¡¯clock.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you off then.¡± Flora said with a smile, she hadn¡¯t had as much fun as today for a long time.


    ¡°Well, you go back to rest quickly, I will pick you up tomorrow, remember to introduce me to that Zoey sometime oh.¡±


    From Flora¡¯s words, she is obviously very interested in Zoey, she finished directly to the car to Flora waved goodbye, and only then drove the car away.


    Flora stood in the same ce for a long time, the corners of her mouth still upturned smile, as if after some talk with Lisa, she can put all the unpleasant things that happened today all behind her.


    However, the moment she turned around, an expensive Maybach was parked not far from her.


    Her whole body was subconsciously stunned, staring at the pair of deep eyes in the ss window, when did hee here, why did she not notice it just now.


    Flora step by step towards the car, just when she was close to the car, the car door suddenly opened, Flora has not reacted when the whole person has fallen in the car.


    yton¡¯s strong arms held her in a deadly grip, not giving her the slightest chance to struggle.


    ¡°Very happy?¡±


    yton¡¯s fingers viciously mped Flora¡¯s jaw, looking at her critically.


    This heartless dead woman, do you know how hard he waited here, and she chatted so happily.


    If not for the reluctance in his heart, he really wants to strangle her now, this little conscienceless thing.


    Flora looked at him in a daze, from and yton established that unpleasant rtionship, she faced yton, also obviously meek a lot.


    ¡°Been waiting here for a long time?¡±


    Flora looked at him innocently, her clear eyes made it impossible to see any strange emotions, her arms took the initiative to climb yton¡¯s neck, and her fine soft voice tantalized the heartstrings.


    Her show of weakness made yton lose his temper instantly, and her chokehold on Flora¡¯s hand slowly loosened a few degrees of strength.


    ¡°What do you say?¡±


    yton looked at herzily, even though he knew she was deliberately cooperating with him, but he still enjoyed Flora¡¯s look at the moment.


    He said he carried Flora directly out of the car and carried her directly back home.


    ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯m going to make you something to eat.¡±


    Flora looked at the leftover food on the table, her heart was a little weak, she struggled yton embrace, want to go down.


    However, yton would not let her go, he restrained Flora with both hands and held her firmly in his arms again, and went straight into the bedroom.


    ¡°Hungry is very hungry, but I still want to eat what I love.¡±


    yton finished, directly put Flora on the bed, however bullied ¡­


    The longlost warmth instantly ran off the whole house, charming scenery does not know how many people¡¯s hearts shy.


    After a warmth, Flora this is dragged tired body into the kitchen, to a certain aspect of the insatiable after yton down a bowl of noodles.


    ¡°Eat some, you have a bad stomach, these nourish your stomach.¡±


    Flora handed the noodles to yton, however, her unintentional words immediately turned the atmosphere awkward.

 Chapter 166 Love鈥檚 catching up

    ¡°I can¡¯t see that you are quite attentive.¡±


    After a long time, yton finally took the noodles from Flora¡¯s hand and said with a nd expression.


    He took a big bite of his meal, I have to say Flora¡¯s cooking is really very good, having eaten every single meal she made, it made him no longer want to eat any other person¡¯s cooking except hers.


    Flora looked at him without the slightest concern, heart could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but immediately after her heart could not help but lose up.


    Sure enough, yton would never care about anything she said for no other reason than that he didn¡¯t love it.


    But it¡¯s just acting, who doesn¡¯t know how to do that?


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Flora dly epted yton¡¯spliment, turned around and walked aside, flipping through the script until yton finished eating, then put the bowl away.


    ¡°Was it hard training?¡±


    yton walked behind Flora, looking at Flora¡¯s shoulder and back bruises and bruises, said heartily.


    He said he had wrapped his arms around Flora¡¯s waist and dropped kisses one by one on her bruises.


    Her movement startled Flora, and in a moment her whole body stiffened.


    ¡°yton, what are you doing?¡±


    Flora twisted her head and growled in slight anger at yton, who was having trouble adjusting to this look.


    However, her stopping did not only not make yton pause halfway, but went even further.


    ¡°Call me yton, just like before.¡± yton¡¯s seductive voice carried a fullpulsion.


    He said he had grabbed her arm and gently kissed the crumpled scar on her arm, and sure enough this scar could not be healed no matter what methods he used.


    Just like the wound in Flora¡¯s heart, even if he spends his entire life to pay for it, he may not be able to heal itpletely.


    ¡°Still hate me?¡±


    yton¡¯s eyes fluctuate as he looks at the scar, which is a constant reminder of how much of a jerk he was in the first ce.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Flora replied in a t tone.


    She didn¡¯t hate it? Of course she hates him, how much she loved him then, how much she hates him now


    But now she had to be dependent on him, so whether she spoke or did something, she had to do it to his liking.


    She knew that such a self was despised, but it was not easy enough to live, so why should she spend immeasurable amounts of time letting her enemies get away with it when there could be shortcuts.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t hate?¡± yton¡¯s encircling arms increased in strength once again, and he held Flora tightly, as if to rub her into the marrow of his bones.


    ¡°Say you love me, Flora, say you love me like you always have.¡±


    yton murmured his voice, his breath already visibly burning, and naturally Flora knew what it meant.


    ¡°I love you ¡­¡±


    She wrapped her arms around yton¡¯s back of her own ord and allowed him to pick herself up.


    It was another heartfelt and tender affair, but one side was shedding tears of remorse, and the other was holding back the heartbreaking hate.


    ¡­


    Inside the Ward¡¯s Family vi, ir is looking at his newly purchased watch.


    This is thetest Swiss watch, limited to two pieces worldwide. In the past, she would not have been able to afford it, whether in terms of status or money.


    But now it was different, her status and the gold card in her hand were enough for her to get her hands on the world¡¯s limited edition watches without much effort.


    ir¡¯s inner sense of vanity was well satisfied, and her heart was naturally happy, she took the watch and looked at it carefully, she did not believe that such a good thing would not be as good as Flora¡¯s broken watch.


    However, just when she was very pleased with herself, her phone suddenly buzzed.


    ir opened her phone in a good mood, however, when she clicked on the photoing from her phone, the original smug smile gradually disappeared and finally became unusually frightening and scary.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    ir shouted like crazy, followed by ¡°bang and pop¡± two, her hands of the phone and watch were smashed on the wall.


    The watch was lying in the corner, and the phone had be a piece of wreckage.


    The image of yton holding Flora in front of her house was all in her mind.


    She was furious and grabbed the watch on the floor, clutching it fiercely in her palm.


    ¡°Flora, yton, I¡¯m going to make you regret what you did today.¡±


    ir suppressed a roar of anger, every cell in her body trembling as she fiercely grasped the watch.


    She quickly got up and took out a racy outfit from her closet, a sexy and seductive outfit that didn¡¯t cover much of anything.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes staring hard at her face, and then applied ayer of bright red lipstick.


    ¡°Youngdy, where are you going you ask?¡±


    Avery knocked on the door and came in to see ir in her hot getup, she couldn¡¯t help but be startled, but luckily with her previous lesson, this time she gripped the dinner te tightly, not daring to let it loose for a minute.


    ir heard Avery¡¯s shout and her devouring gaze was fierce as she stared at her, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone I¡¯m out, you hear me.¡±


    She warned Avery viciously as she nced contemptuously at Avery¡¯s te of Chinese herbal soup, a tonic for her body that Haley had gotten from somewhere.


    In the past, in order to please her, she would always meekly cooperate with her and drink it all, but now she would not take these people seriously anymore.


    She picked up the bowl of medicine with a fierce smile at the corner of her mouth, and then she snapped Avery¡¯s mouth open and poured it in without saying a word.


    Avery was so scared that her body struggled uncontrobly, yet before she could scream, she was warned by ir.


    ¡°If you scream, I¡¯ll make you look good.¡±


    ir wrinkled the corners of her mouth fiercely until not a drop of herbal soup was left in the bowl before she gently let go of her fingers and the bowl fell to the carpet at once, then rolled around on the floor.


    ¡°Sort all this out for me hear me, if people know I¡¯m out, I won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡±


    ir finished smiling and patted Avery¡¯s already miserable white face, just in case, she directly put an anklelength dress wrapped around the outside.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After leaving the vi, ir drove her car as fast as she could, as if she wanted to let out all the anger in her heart.


    But she knew in her heart that this was not enough, she drove directly to a luxurious bar.


    The bar is full of men and women of all shapes and sizes, giving vent to their anger, and because she was so beautiful, she drew a lot of attention when she walked in.


    ir enjoyed the salivating eyes of these men, this is what she wanted in life, to show off her style under the gaze of many eyes.


    She looked at the men with disdain, and behold, there were men willing to go through the fire and grovel for her if she wanted them to.


    She, moreover, did not need to keep this body for yton, a good life, wasting it on a man would be foolish.


    She walked to the center of the dance floor surrounded by a group of people, she looked askance at the crowd like a queen, and then slowly danced her waist.

 Chapter 167 Strange Ambiguity

    ¡°Am I beautiful?¡±


    ir danced enthusiastically, she picked up the chin of a rough man on the side, her gaze bewitched. The man¡¯s gaze did not fall.


    The man¡¯s eyes were hanging on ir¡¯s body, he wore a tight thin undershirt to expose all the muscles of his body, full of beard looks very sturdy but also savage.


    He saw ir take the initiative to wave at him and immediately bent down to look up at her with a pleasing smile on his face, like a puppy waiting for his master¡¯s favor, humble and unlike a man, ir looked at her with contempt, but she liked the man who pulled his heart out for her like this.


    ¡°Do you like me?¡±


    ir gently bent in front of him, surrounded by the seductive perfume smell all filled the man¡¯s nose, as if with apulsion general, so that the man was immediately confused, constantly nodding his head.


    ¡°Hold me, let¡¯s go go upstairs.¡±


    ir smiled demurely, the whole person deliberately fell on the man¡¯s body.


    Her eyes cunningly looked at the man, so long she repressed herself for yton what a waste, only today she really felt like a real woman again ¡­


    The man in the box, after satiation, again like a pleasing dog, prostrate at ir¡¯s side, his face full of simple smile looking at ir, seems to be fascinated by her beauty can not help.


    The silly look is really different from his muscr body, but such talent is most likely to develop into her puppet, so that he will work for himself.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ir looked askance at the man, spitting out thest smoke ring in her mouth, she could not help but hook a seductive smile at the corner of her mouth.


    She reached out and caressed the man¡¯s cheek, looking at him innocently, ¡°What to do, I won¡¯t be able to see you anymore, I¡¯m really sad about it.¡±


    ¡°No, no, as long as you need, I will be at your beck and call, even for you to go to the mountains of fire I am willing.¡±


    The man looked at ir with fascination, hearing her say she could not let go of herself, he was even more excited, immediately grabbed ir¡¯s hand and assured her to.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ir looked at him innocently, his face could not help but be pleased, but the man could not detect the depths of her eyes, the treachery.


    ¡°Really, really, of course it¡¯s true, how could I cheat you? I love you, I¡¯ve been deeply in love with you from the first moment I saw you, I¡¯m really willing to do anything for you.¡±


    The man was afraid that ir would not agree and hurriedly swore, he quickly took out a pen and paper from the side and wrote down his name and contact information.


    ¡°My name is Tony, I¡¯m a fitness instructor at the gym across the street from the bar, you cane to me anytime you need to, and here¡¯s my phone number.¡±


    The man sat on his knees in front of ir and said very genuinely, he held the card in both hands and handed it to ir.


    ir lightly looked at Tony, she suddenly raised her eyes mouth hooked smile, white transparent fingers this just squeezed the card in Tony¡¯s hand.


    She smoothly left a kiss on Tony¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re so nice.¡±


    Her seductive voice sounded again, Tony finally could not control, once again pulled ir is another reckless madness.


    ¡­


    The next day, Flora got up very early, she just felt like her body was being crushed, sore and painful.


    She moved with difficulty to the bathroom and took a brief shower, knowing that she couldn¡¯t possibly get pregnant again, so she didn¡¯t go back on those medications.


    When she stepped out of the shower with a towel, yton was resting his head on one arm, surveying her intently.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Flora was a little ufortable by his deep eyes, then she pretended to be calm and threw down the towel in her hand, slowly walked to yton¡¯s side, very qualified in his forehead light kiss.


    yton looked at her serene face, if he did not know that she is to y the identity to please himself, I am afraid that by her so tenderly kissed, he must be unusually excited it.


    He suddenly sped her shoulders with a strong hand, rebullying her and instantly turning passivity into initiative.


    ¡°The good morning kiss thing is better for men to take the initiative.¡±


    yton said, leaning in to kiss her, as he said, Flora is a highly toxic poppy, knowing that he will die if he touches her, but still can not control.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you blow dry your hair?¡±


    yton touched Flora¡¯s wet hair and released her violently. His face instantly turned dark and sullen as he grabbed Flora¡¯s arm and pulled her back into the bathroom again.


    Flora did not know what yton was going to do, she never liked blowing her hair, mainly because before her hair was too long to blow for a long time, she would be more annoyed.


    Now it was short, and it was almost half dry after a while with a towel, so she was even morezy to blow dry it.


    ¡°Brush your teeth.¡±


    Flora mistakenly thought yton was going to let herself wait on him to wash up, so she vishly squeezed his toothpaste and handed it to him.


    yton did not take the toothbrush from her hand, but his arm crossed her ear, and when Flora reacted, she heard the ¡°buzzing¡± sound of the hair dryer suddenly ringing in her ear.


    Flora was stunned, she squirmed a little at first, but looking at yton¡¯s serious look, she couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to him.


    She felt the feel of his fingers through her hair, a light touch like a cicada, as if an electric current had stabbed hard into Flora¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Hold still.¡±


    yton carefully smoothed her hair, his movements were extremely serious and careful, he refused to let go of even a single hair, Flora was obedient and really just stood there in a wooden way.


    ¡°Let¡¯s grow your hair long again, okay?¡±


    yton put the hair dryer back to its original ce, his broad palm seriously stroked her hair, already slender body, now standing in front of Flora, a time to give people a feeling that they are a match made in heaven.


    However, Flora did not have time to react, only to see his hands fiercely sped her waist, the action of skilled upward mention, directly Flora hold sitting on the washstand, straight face to face himself.


    ¡°Brush my teeth.¡±


    yton once again challenged Flora¡¯s limits, he said taking the toothbrush in Flora¡¯s hand and putting it to his mouth.


    His knees were against Flora¡¯s inability to move at all, and the entire bathroom was suddenly surrounded by an ambiguous scent.


    Flora¡¯s face brushed up with redness and she tried to break free, but how could yton let her go.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±


    yton looked at Flora ambiguously, looking at her red cheeks, so tempting that he couldn¡¯t wait to pull her in for a good lovemaking session right now.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Flora replied stiffly as she flicked her wrist and mechanically began the act of brushing his teeth.


    Her face felt like it was on fire, and Flora didn¡¯t know how she ended up with the bizarre image, but it took her a long time to know that yton had finished washing up before she finally slowed down.


    ¡°Are you still training today?¡± yton handed Flora his tie and gestured for her to tie it for him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Flora nodded as she looked at the tie yton handed her and reached out to take it, standing on her tiptoes with her arms just around his neck in an embracing position.


    The side of her face could just feel his breath, the warm spray of his breath on the side of Flora¡¯s face, stirring up again the shyness she had just hidden.

 Chapter 168 Bitterness and pain are not enough to die

    Flora fastened her tie and quickly retreated two meters away from yton, as if he was some kind of monster.


    ¡°After a while thepany wille over.¡±


    Flora reminded yton, she thought yton naturally also do not want more people to know their rtionship.


    yton¡¯s watery gaze suddenly turned cold and stern, and it sounded to him like Flora was obviously trying to drive him away.


    He looked at his watch with some displeasure, the time was indeedte, but he was slightly angry at Flora¡¯s initiative to give the order to expel him.


    Flora naturally did not know his inner thoughts, her eyes were fixed on the watch on yton¡¯s wrist, how could she not remember that watch.


    It was a birthday present she had saved up six months of sry to buy for him, yet she never had the chance to give it to him.


    She didn¡¯t expect yton to find it and bring it with him, and she didn¡¯t understand why he did it for a while.


    It can be said that from the beginning to the end, Flora has never believed from the bottom of her heart that yton loves her.


    ¡°I found it by ident, it looks good.¡± yton said her gaze to his wrist,mely give a reason.


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that every word he uttered that he didn¡¯t care or didn¡¯t care could make Flora believe it.


    ¡°Mr Ward likes it just fine.¡± Flora spoke with a smile that was deliberately tinged withplete detachment.


    ¡°I probably won¡¯t being here too much in the meantime, here¡¯s a promise for you.¡±


    yton said and took out a gold card from the inside of his suit and handed it to Flora.


    Since he had promised to give Flora extra living expenses as long as she agreed to be his lover, this was the time for him to keep his promise.


    ¡°Thank you Mr Ward.¡±


    Flora epted the gold card without changing her face and held it tightly in her hand, the smile on her face so generous and elegant that no one could see any strange emotions.


    yton eyes deep nce at her, the smile on her face sweet, but hard stabbing his own heart.


    Flora, when are you going to show that you care a little, yton sighed heartbreakingly.


    A few moments after he left, Lisa drove over to Flora¡¯s house, and Flora was just about finished packing up.


    They didn¡¯t stay long and went to the office with Lisa. Flora arrived at the training room before the trainer came.


    She quickly went into the lounge and changed her clothes and started the basic movements.


    Flora is good at ballet, dance movements are also rtively soft kind, and other types of dance is not involved too much, now she is trained naturally than the ballet movements are much stronger dance.


    Because of her femininity, giving a sense of evil and difficult to control, so the training teacher specially tailored to her a set of jazz dance, dance movements are veryplex.


    Flora practiced seriously, even if she was drenched in sweat and all her strength was drained, she had no intention of giving up.


    Her destiny was already upheaval, now what is there that she does not dare not want to do? It¡¯s just a little bit of suffering and exhaustion, but it¡¯s still a personal death?


    Flora gritted her teeth as she looked at herself in the mirror and stood up again.


    ¡°Teacher.¡±


    When Flora was about to practice again, the training teacher walked in and Flora greeted her politely.


    The training teacher looked at Flora in amazement, although she had just taken Flora not long ago, but from her performance in the past few days, she had already made the teacher marvel at her, she believed that in a short time Flora would be a big hit, for no other reason than the toughness in her bones.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She had to go to the gym after an hour in the afternoon, which is a special requirement of Timing for artists, who must be physically fit.


    After Lisa finished her morning work, she apanied Flora to the gym in the afternoon, but what they didn¡¯t expect was that Timing would alsoe over.


    ¡°How¡¯s the training going?¡±


    When Ming inspected Flora said, just like the devil training camp among the devil instructor, serious face does not smile, do not know who thought who owed him eight million like.


    ¡°Flora is tougher than it looks, so now the training has slowly begun to overload.¡±


    Lisa replied, her heart could not help but feel sorry for her, who did note into the world as a little princess, the reason why she waster polished so tenacious, but it was fate that gave her too much suffering, especially yesterday to see her mother.


    ¡°Inform her to officially attend sses with the acting teacher starting tomorrow.¡± Timing looked askance at Flora, who was still persevering, and uttered a voice.


    As an entertainer if she wanted to seed, these were all things that she herself should endure, and if she hoped to use them to get sympathy from others, then even if she persisted now, her path would not go very far.


    ¡°Really? Then is Flora free from training.¡± Lisa said excitedly.


    ¡°Training continues.¡±


    Timing turned away with a cold gaze after saying that.


    Lisa looked at Timing with some slight anger, she really didn¡¯t know how the gentle and elegant Timing had be this way today.


    Her words Flora naturally also heard, she took a deep breath, she did not say anything, but in the case of their own can still bear, continue to carry out the next project training.


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, all the training ended on time, and before Flora could change her sweatsoaked clothes, she received an impatient call from Grace.


    ¡°Flora, where have you been? Why aren¡¯t you home?¡±


    Grace hissed angrily.


    Flora held the phone in a cold manner, for Grace¡¯s own superiority for yes, she had long looked to heed something.


    And in this case, Flora is even more unlikely to let her know that she works at Windy Group, and there¡¯s no telling what she¡¯lle up with again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Flora said hung up the phone directly, she took a shower to change back into her own clothes, which went home.


    And today she didn¡¯t ask Lisa to drive her, Grace was too shrewd, she couldn¡¯t let her see the slightest abnormality.


    Grace stood angrily in front of Flora¡¯s house, looking at the closed door and the discarded key in her hand, Flora had actually changed the locks of the old house, she was really winging it, Grace gritted her teeth and looked at the front door.


    ¡°Grace ah, first get in the car to cool off for a while, you are so angry is not the way, you forget what we are here today?¡±


    Louis hurriedly pulled Grace into the car.


    Grace¡¯s anger could not be soothed by a word or two from him, she looked at Louis angrily.


    ¡°How is the matter you were asked to investigate?¡±


    Grace asked, looking at Louis angrily.


    When she saw Iris here yesterday, her whole heart had been trembling with fear, how could Iris and Flora know each other?


    This is impossible, that thing she did seamlessly, and now that her mother has passed away, the only one who knows that secret is herself, there is no way Iris would have noticed.


    The only way to get the most out of this is to get the most out of it.

 Chapter 169 The first time I entered Harlot鈥檚 Family

    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated, Mrs Ward and Flora met at Price¡¯s family¡¯s youngest daughter¡¯s birthday party, and the two don¡¯t seem to know each other too well.¡±


    Louis told Grace all the things he had investigated, and he had noticed from yesterday when Grace looked lost in thought.


    Although she did not tell Louis why she was so eager to investigate their rtionship, but he finally left an eye out, after all, his rtionship with Grace was just a mutual use.


    ¡°What did you call that bitch, Mrs Ward, what qualifies her to be Mrs Ward.¡±


    Grace heard Louis¡¯ name for Iris, she was on fire, she gritted her teeth and said.


    ¡°Okay, okay, not mad, Iris, Iris the bitch is better.¡±


    Louis hurriedly changed his tone and coaxed, until he saw Grace¡¯s face slightly softened, then he lightened up.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve done all the research?¡± Grace spoke again, and she asked with some distrust.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Grace, how could I possibly deceive you?¡±


    Louis said with a smile, his already old face with a smile full of folds, almost able to squeeze out the oil.


    Grace shrugged him off, but no matter what, she would not let Iris and Flora have the slightest inkling that her ns were not to be ruined.


    Those who have wronged her will all be buried with her, and she will not only let those people not end well, but also their next generation will have to bear the price millions of times.


    She looked ahead with a ruthless gaze, a n that was intensifying in her mind.


    When Flora returned home, she naturally noticed Grace¡¯s car.


    She looked at Grace in the car window with a cold expression.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    Flora was the first to speak, she never wanted to see Grace from the beginning to the end, let alone talk to her a word.


    ¡°What have you been doing, making me wait so long, and why did you change the locks?¡±


    Grace already had anger pent up in her heart, and now that she saw Flora, she vented all her anger on her.


    She said and already stretched out her hand and looked at Flora with arrogance, ¡°Give me the key of the new door lock.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Flora had not bothered to look at her, she stood still, her gaze cold, ¡°If you still intend to be unreasonable here, I¡¯ll call security.¡±


    Flora said without timidity.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Grace pointed angrily at Flora, who was still sitting in the car, and even talking to Flora reluctantly dropped the window.


    ¡°Okay, okay, look at you two mothers and daughters quarreling as soon as you meet, how bad is this.¡±


    Louis hurriedly came out to round things up, he squeezed a smile on his face and said to Flora, the hand at his side, tugged her coat corner with a deep meaning.


    Grace¡¯s arrogance was weakened, and she gave Flora an impatient look, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡±


    Flora looked at Grace defensively, after she had set her up again and again, she had no trust in Grace at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you forget what we said yesterday, if things work out today, I will naturally give you that house of your grandmother.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Grace said disdainfully, when lying bes a certain realm, it will treat their lies as a kind of pseudotruth, and even she herself feels that what she said is the truth, and Grace is the representative of this kind of people.


    Flora sneered in her heart, but her face still showed a lot of concern. She took a step forward, ¡°Are you telling the truth? Grandma¡¯s vi will really be given to me?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Grace gave a lightugh.


    Flora finally opened the car door and got into the back seat to leave with them.


    She gazed at Grace and Louis and quietly took out her phone and sent a location message to Lisa.


    Grace was insidious and cunning, and she wasn¡¯t sure if she would do anything more to herself, after all, that unscrupulous setup wasn¡¯t once or twice.


    The car gradually moved forward, driving for about an hour or so, and finally stopped at a luxurious vi.


    Flora surveyed the vi, the exterior design was exquisite and beautiful, not at all inferior to yton¡¯s.


    She was scolded by Grace to get out of the car, and followed her to the front door of the vi.


    She looked closely at the ¡°Harlot¡± sign on the door, and suddenly a bad feeling came over her.


    As Flora thought, a young girl came running through the courtyard.


    ¡°May I ask who you are looking for?¡±


    The little girl asked, she should be the maid of Harlot¡¯s Family.


    But when did Grace ever look at these servants in her eyes, in her opinion they were all just lowly underlings.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for your wife, tell her myst name is Tang.¡±


    Grace said arrogantly, the little girl looked at her and hesitated for a moment before running inside the house.


    After a short while, she reran back and opened the door, inviting several of them inside.


    Grace looked askance at the little girl arrogantly, before she twisted her waist and walked inside the vi.


    Grace has never been a person who regards money as her life, so even when she saw these houses that were several times more luxurious than her own, she didn¡¯t envy anything.


    She was led into the living room by the young girl, and Olivia had been waiting in this living room for a long time.


    ¡°Madam, Mrs. Tang¡¯s family has arrived.¡± The young girl reported, and then retreated from the living room.


    Flora wondered why Grace had brought herself here, and the woman in front of her with a noble air she didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Please sit down.¡± Olivia saw them and smiled slightly before extending her hand to invite them to sit down.


    Her speech and demeanor were not vulgar, the frost of the years extraordinarily favored her and did not leave any marks on her face.


    ¡°Mrs Harlot is so sorry to have taken the liberty ofing, we are the ones who have disturbed you.¡±


    Grace smiled gracefully, after all, she was also born in a luxurious family, the most basic etiquette still knows.


    But this look of hers saw Flora¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer, she looked away, not knowing what Grace brought here for, so her whole body and mind was on the defensive.


    She looked up and suddenly met Olivia¡¯s eyes, her eyes met and Flora nodded politely and smiled.


    ¡°Hello Mrs Harlot.¡±


    Flora greeted politely.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Olivia returned the same smile, and as an extremely well groomeddy of the gentry, her words and actions were naturally what everyone should be marked for.


    ¡°Look I forgot to introduce you, this is my precious daughter Flora, and this is my husband Louis.¡±


    Grace smiled warmly and hurriedly introduced this Flora to Olivia.


    She said and surveyed Olivia, so many days in order to climb some rtionship with Harlot¡¯s Family, she really used all kinds of means, God knows how many days and nights she Windy Group downstairs and Harlot¡¯s Family waiting.


    So today, she had to seed, and Flora knew the youngest son of Harlot¡¯s Family, who didn¡¯t know that the youngest son of his family was a flirt, and with Flora¡¯s beauty, she was afraid of not being able to attract him.


    Grace¡¯s mind was calcting.

 Chapter 170 Putting the marriage on the agenda

    ¡°Mrs Wood came all the way over here, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something important?¡±


    Olivia asked without moving, she said putting the delicate cup of tea in her hand, on the table, and looking at Flora with an aura.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, many years ago Mr Harlot and my father set a marriage, I think now that the two children have grown up, is it not time to put the marriage on the agenda?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Grace shamelessly said, she said the corner of her eyes quickly shed a trace of treachery, her eyes carefully watching Olivia¡¯s every move, not to miss any look in her eyes.


    Her words surprised Flora, she did not expect Grace to bring herself here for this kind of thing, Flora could not help but sneer in her heart, Grace is really thinking of how to buy and sell herself all the time.


    Although she was angry, she didn¡¯t argue with Grace directly, she clutched her bag chain tightly, she needed to hold back at this time.


    Olivia elegantly looked up at Grace, a matter of calm, a deliberate, the same in the luxury of the noblewoman, but at the moment formed a stark contrast.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard William talk about this matter, William has always focused onmitment, especially with Aron Wood master such a close friend rtionship, but the child¡¯s marriage can not be careless, why not a few people stay for a casual dinner, when William and the children back, we listen to their views? ¡±


    Olivia said indifferently, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Grace more, and naturally saw the utilitarianism in her eyes clearly.


    After all, it was impossible to be Mrs. Harlot¡¯s Family without some precise insight and urbanity.


    She smiled at the corners of her mouth and did not show any inappropriate emotions, but it was this calmness and selfcontrol that made Grace¡¯s heart even more unsettled.


    When Olivia¡¯s gaze met Flora¡¯s, the emotion in her eyes was that a hint of fluctuation, Flora¡¯s eyes were pure, without any heart, and the air that Grace showed, waspletely different.


    ¡°That would be great.¡±


    Grace listened to the joy of patting their own legs,cent forgetfulness of the rest of the time hurried to collect their posture, but also do not forget that the only remaining not much cultivation.


    Flora¡¯s face was expressionless as she looked at the cup of ck tea in front of her, wanting Grace to drop her guard, she had to let her loose little by little, as for this change today. Sexual matchmaking ¡­


    However Flora hadn¡¯t continued to think about it, when a person had already barged in.


    ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re back from work?¡±


    William walked into the living room with long and slender legs and a gangly smile, leisurely, and when he found that there were other guests sitting in the living room, he had already locked his gaze on Flora¡¯s body, the gangly air on his face instantly disappeared, and the eyes that looked at Flora carried a touch of contempt and disdain.


    He said, sitting on the sofa with his buttocks, crossing his legs and gaze straight to measure Flora.


    William and Julia followed him in, and they seemed to be discussing their work as they walked.


    ¡°Flora?¡±


    Julia was surprised to see Flora, her eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at Grace, Lisa had told herself all about what had happened yesterday at Flora¡¯s home.


    But she didn¡¯t understand what their family had with Wood¡¯s Family.


    ¡°Julia.¡±


    Flora looked at Julia with a calm gaze, the whole A city except this Harlot¡¯s Family has such a big grand, where there are other families.


    So Flora had already prepared herself mentally from the moment she walked through the door of the vi, and when her eyes swept over William¡¯s body, she naturally saw the contempt in his eyes clearly.


    Flora met his eyes, his gaze in addition to contempt and a touch of unspeakable smile.


    She looked away and didn¡¯t meet his eyes again. Olivia whispered Grace¡¯s reason for their visit to Misha.


    ¡°She¡¯s Aron¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Misha said with some incredulity, he was not in the country when Aron Wood died, and he really regretted not seeing thest side of Aron Wood.


    But William is after all a man of the world, from the moment he entered the door and saw Grace and Louis couple, he could see that these two people are not right at heart.


    And yton¡¯s acquisition of Wood¡¯s business news he also heard, so this time she came to propose the marriage, he could not help but some uneasy.


    But this is after all the year he and Aron Wood had such an agreement, although only a verbal agreement, but he has always kept his word.


    ¡°Naturally, there is no mistake.¡±


    Olivia took William¡¯s jacket, to him to sort out, skilful movements, William could not help but stop her shoulders, so many years they are loving, children have never let him worry, he is undoubtedly the winner of life.


    ¡°This couple is not as kindhearted as it seems, but that girl I just observed, there is nothing ambitious,pletely different from them.¡±


    Olivia said gently, as she reached out to straighten Misha¡¯s cor a bit.


    She didn¡¯t know Flora very well yet, but through her observation just now, although she wasn¡¯t very satisfied, the impression was always not very bad.


    ¡°You always look at people urately, I rest assured, but I still worry about William that also he will not be willing ah.¡±


    Misha some fretful said, he has always loved this little son, so from childhood to childhood also never too much control over him, as long as he likes things he can let him do, but this is after all his life event, Misha still some worry.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the children¡¯s making, why don¡¯t we see what happens first?¡±


    Olivia said kindly, she knows what her son¡¯s temperament is, and they can¡¯t force the marriage issue.


    The maids had already prepared the meal and Olivia greeted Grace as they were seated.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I wasn¡¯t there to help with Aron Wood¡¯s death, I¡¯m so ashamed.¡±


    Misha toasted the Grace couple with tea instead of wine.


    ¡°It¡¯s been many years since then, Mr Harlot, don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯m sure Dad will be d to have a friend like you if he knows.¡±


    Grace gave a good etiquette in response to Misha, she raised the cup of tea in front of her and politely returned the greeting.


    She couldn¡¯t help but smile as she sipped her tea, knowing that her father had been kind to Misha back then, and as long as Misha remembered her kindness back then, the marriage would almost be a done deal.


    Misha put down her teacup and couldn¡¯t help but sigh lightly, her wide arms resting on the table with a sad expression.


    However, their family rules do not allow drinking at the table, so even if Misha¡¯s heart is more regretful, ultimately can not use wine to dispel sorrow.


    ¡°William, Julia, you two also toast Mrs Wood, if not for the help of Master Aron Wood, Dad would not have seeded in creating the Windy Group, not to mention the current position, Wood¡¯s Family has been kind to us.¡±


    Misha said with a painful face, he finished lifting the cup of tea again, with Julia and William siblings two, once again to toast Grace them.


    Grace saw the situation immediately pulled up Flora, signaling her to get up and raise a cup, in front of so many people she naturally can not refute Grace.


    She picked up the cup of tea, her eyes just corresponded to Misha, the purpose ofing here today she had understood, she knew how much Misha disgusted with herself, and his temper if he heard the news of his engagement with himself, certainly will not agree, so she could not help but feel much relieved in her heart.

 Chapter171 slowly rubbing together

    ¡°Mr Harlot is too polite.¡±


    Grace squirmed and smiled, while Louis on the side never dreamed that one day he would meet such a powerful person as Misha, and even eat with him at the same table.


    If he told the world about today¡¯s incident, he was afraid that he would have to walk sideways in the future, and was he afraid that someone would still look down on him as he did now? He was secretly pleased with himself.


    He said a mouthful of tea in the cup and drained it, because too excited, the water cup immediately slipped his hand and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, I ¡­ I was careless ¡­¡±


    Louis said hurriedly squatted down to pick up the cup on the ground, he hurriedly put it to his mouth and blew, and then coyly took the sleeve to wipe the cup clean, which was a face ofpensation and smiles to sit back in the seat again, look respectful, selling to please.


    The series of his actions can be described as humiliating to the extreme, a side of Grace face are white, she tried to hold back the heart of the anger, a kick in Louis your legs.


    Their every move all turn to the eyes of Harlot¡¯s Family family, Harlot couple did not show any strange look, but Misha could not help but snort coldly.


    He looked at Grace with contempt. It is true that daughters are willing to do whatever it takes to achieve their goals, and where can parents be any better?


    William looked at the snobbish couple, his heart was even more disgusted, but when his eyes met Flora¡¯s lonely and stubborn eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but be annoyed.


    She herself behaved badly and had evil intentions, what qualification did she have to show such emotions, looking at Flora¡¯s cold and lonely look, he was annoyed.


    William¡¯s heart a moment of anger, he coldly snorted, the tea in his hands a drink, directly mmed the water cup on the table.


    The sound of this notsogentle mming cup immediately caught Grace¡¯s eye, she had noticed William from just now, but never had the opportunity to say hello, now how could she not seize the opportunity, and looking at William and Flora eyebrow look, her heart is even more joyful.


    ¡°This is your son William, right? I¡¯ve long heard that Mr Harlot is a talented man with outstanding talent, and today I really see this.


    Grace grabbed Flora and introduced her to William.


    ¡°You are too polite, just call me William, this is Miss Wood, really beautiful and iparable, they say that beautiful people are kind, Miss Wood must be like that too?¡±


    William looked at Flora with a special meaning, he still didn¡¯t know what they came here for, but with his knowledge of Flora, he was sure they wouldn¡¯t do anything good.


    And for such people and what is not a money can solve it, William disdainful nce away.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Flora slightly nod very politely said points, she heard William¡¯s sarcasm, and not the first time to face him this kind of look, Flora nothing to care about, and the body is not afraid of the shadow, she has no weakness of heart.


    Julia naturally took their interaction in her eyes, and she nced at her brother with a deeper meaning.


    William and Flora are acquainted, she knows better than anyone, but now looking at this brat¡¯s appearance, she doesn¡¯t know what William wants.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She simultaneously nced at Flora with a special meaning, only to see her smiling slightly at herself, but in not showing any look.


    ¡°It seems that William has a good impression of our Flora, which I am relieved, it seems that we don¡¯t need to bother so much about this marriage, right Mr Harlot.¡±


    Grace hurried to strike while the iron was hot, she said without shame, as long as William nodded who would dare to say a word.


    Her words instantly turned the whole restaurant atmosphere into an awkward one, Misha and Olivia looked at each other, before they had time to speak, only to hear William had already opened his mouth to ask.


    ¡°What kind of wedding?¡±


    How smart he was, he instantly heard the meaning of Grace¡¯s words, his eyebrows knitted together as he looked at Flora, as if he wanted to see her through.


    Flora still sat there with her face unchanged, she certainly felt the sharp gaze cast by William.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, back then I had a deal with Master Aron Wood, Flora¡¯s grandfather, that if he had a granddaughter in the future, he would let you tie the knot with her, and now that you¡¯re old enough, it¡¯s time for Daddy to keep his promise.¡±


    Misha looked at William with a serious face, he seemed to have expected William¡¯s reaction, so he took the lead in warning him.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    William leanedzily on his chair, his eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at Flora, even the tone of his voice was shady.


    ¡°Yes, William, our Flora is well behaved and gentle, and knows how to read and write, as long as you get along slowly, you will definitely feel good.¡±


    Grace once again pulled Flora and said, as if she was amodity that could not be sold, being sold hard by Grace.


    All the patience in Flora¡¯s heart was almost consumed by Grace, and she would not have given her a good look if the present asion had not allowed it.


    Her eyes met William¡¯s, she had nothing to worry about this marriage, after all, William must be more disgusted than herself.


    However, William opened his mouth and said something that shocked Flora for a long time.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    William looked at Flora with the same askance, and the corners of his mouth could not help but hook a wicked smile.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Misha asked, looking at her own son with delight.


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t like a girl as beautiful as Miss Wood when they see her? Since Dad also said Master Aron Wood has been kind to our family, I have to get along with Miss Wood even more.¡±


    William stretched out his fingers, gently stroked his nose, the corners of his mouth hooked up a smile of unknown deep meaning.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, I am willing to get along with Miss Wood for a while, if we really fit, it¡¯s not toote to get engaged then, otherwise in case it hurts Miss Wood, we Harlot¡¯s Family will be more sorry Aron Wood, Mom and Dad and Mrs Wood think what do you think. ¡±


    William never took his eyes off Flora¡¯s body from the beginning to the end.


    He took in Flora¡¯s shocked gaze, the corners of his eyes fiercely shed a trace of ruthlessness, since Flora does not know how to repent, he does not mind uncovering her true face with his own hands.


    ¡°Do you know what you are talking about?¡±


    Flora stood up angrily, she looked at William a little ridiculously, just now he was so disgusted with himself, now he made such a ridiculous decision, she simply felt baffled.


    ¡°Of course I know, but I¡¯ve never been willing to hurt a girl¡¯s heart, if Miss Wood has no feelings for me now, I can¡¯t be so selfish as to dy Miss Wood¡¯s emotional affairs, can I?¡±


    William also stood up, his arms propped up on the table, his eyes looking directly at Flora.


    ¡°No dy, no dy, William can favor our Flora, naturally is our blessing.¡±


    Grace put her tendency to look like the best, she said and fiercely grabbed Flora.

 Chapter 172 Not qualified to talk about human rights

    That night, Grace deliberately designed to let William take Flora home. Flora was reluctant, after all, she still needed to find Grace to settle the matter of the western suburban vi.


    But William agreed, and Flora was silent all the way home.


    For William she hardly had a trace of good feeling, she sat in the passenger seat with anger in her heart, gazing straight out the window.


    Silence all the way, the already small carriage, even the air to freeze up awkwardly.


    ¡°So unwilling to ride in the same car with me, ah, climbing up to the gentry is not exactly what you have been thinking about doing, now I am around, you, as long as you can please me, I will naturally agree to be engaged to you.¡±


    William sneered at Flora, Flora¡¯s impression in his mind now can almost be described with the word unbearable.


    Flora grunted coldly, she was already toozy to bother with William¡¯s arrogant behavior.


    ¡°Mr Harlot thinks too highly of himself, I wouldn¡¯t care to have anything to do with you even if I were an unscrupulous woman.¡±


    Flora returned the same disdain, for a person who doesn¡¯t know himself at all, what qualification does he have to just insult himself like that.


    ¡°Barely¡­¡±


    Flora almost hit the windshield in front of her because of inertia.


    She red at William with deep anger in her eyes, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    William heard her angry rebuke and did not react, the corners of his mouth could not help but hook a wicked smile, delicate peach blossom eyes carefully stared at her, he leaned in fiercely, a hand to control Flora between his arms.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strongnatured, it¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind at all.¡±


    William said his hands mped Flora¡¯s jaw, while the surrounding dark scene, so he suddenly felt this scene is so familiar, his body shape jerked, actually uncontrobly embraced towards Flora¡¯s slender waist.


    However, before he could touch Flora¡¯s waist, he was pushed back to his original seat by Flora, who could not bear it anymore.


    ¡°You¡¯re sick, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Flora finished angrily and drove directly into the alley, anyway, this ce is not far from where she lives, she can run back by herself, as for William kind of selfabsorbed and cynical person, she really don¡¯t want to see for a minute.


    William was pushed away by Flora powerlessly lying on the back of the car, he some ridiculous stroked his forehead, he really confused, Flora such a deep woman, how can be the girl.


    But where exactly is that person? Why he exhausted all the methods can not find her, he thought can not help but take out the handkerchief from his pocket, from that day onwards he has been carrying this handkerchief on his body.


    His delicate peach blossom eyes were seductive, but shone with sadness, and his morethanwomanly fingers gently stroked the three words embroidered on the handkerchief, holding it tightly to his heart once again.


    Flora returned home panting, the anger in her heart still could not be dispersed for a long time.


    She knew that today she and William were meeting for only the fourth time, but from the second time, he had looked at her with an extremely distasteful gaze, but now that the seemingly dodgy man had been so frivolous to himself, it had refreshed her outlook.


    She sat on the sofa wearily, and because she was afraid that Grace would backtrack, she immediately called Grace.


    ¡°Hello.¡± The first thing that happened to her was that she had to call Grace. You didn¡¯t leave him at your ce for the night?¡±


    ¡°Grace, that¡¯s enough, what do you take me for? Give me the property of my grandmother¡¯s western suburban vi.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Flora was so angry that she held the phone ridiculously, Grace¡¯s nasty thoughts could really make her look away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the vi property, don¡¯t even think about it until you get William for me.¡± Grace instantly raised her voice, and her sharp voice stung Flora¡¯s eardrums.


    Flora had long known that Grace could not possibly own those things, because she knew that the western suburban vi did not exist, and that it was all just a front.


    ¡°Is that so? Don¡¯t forget that you want to climb into the Harlot¡¯s Family and now you can only rely on me. If I don¡¯t nod yes, do you think this marriage will work?¡±


    Flora hung up the phone after she finished speaking, she would never get the answer she wanted if she kept fighting a roundabout war with Grace like this.


    The only way is to go deeper inside, Flora seems to have a n and gets up to go back to the bedroom.


    Suddenly a figure bursts through the living room door, and Flora tries to dodge in shock, but is instantly grabbed from behind and pinned against the wall.


    ¡°yton, how did you get in here?¡±


    Flora felt yton¡¯s scent, she had clearly locked the gate, and the courtyard was surrounded by a wall more than three meters high. Flora was violently shocked and seemed to have found the answer, she instantly looked at yton as if she was looking at a madman.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I came to surprise you, did I spoil your good deed?¡±


    yton said sneeringly.


    Flora did not understand what his words meant, she was overwhelmed by yton almost could not breathe, apparently can no longer argue with her what?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting today?¡±


    Flora¡¯s breath instantly softened, and it was his own words that he would note often for a few days.


    However, Flora¡¯s softened breath did not make the coldness around yton weaken half a bit, but rather intensified.


    ¡°The actual fact that you know that I¡¯m noting is why you¡¯re so reckless to hook up with other men, you really don¡¯t let yourself stay idle for a moment, who is that man? The phone call just now was also with him, right?¡±


    yton was furious, and he grabbed Flora¡¯s phone and went to check her phone records.


    Flora looked at yton¡¯s unreasonable appearance and instantly got angry, and the next second yton rxed her, she immediately pounced and snatched her phone back.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough yton, I¡¯m not your doll, I have my own privacy too.¡±


    Flora¡¯s gaze was relentless as she looked directly at yton.


    The air around her was suddenly tightened.


    Flora was afraid to back up, yton was angry, and his murderous eyes forced Flora straight.


    Flora¡¯s heart trembled as she stepped back until the wall behind her blocked her back path to death.


    ¡°You actually resisted me for that man? Who do you think you are?¡± yton grabbed Flora¡¯s cor, ¡°A packaged. Adopted lover, you desire to have any privacy in front of me, you say!¡±


    Anger stripped him of all reason, and he snapped Flora¡¯s neck in a fierce rage.


    Just now he witnessed the man jump on her, she not only did not immediately push away, but instead acted extremely shy, running wildly all the way to home, even her own car parked next to her, she did not even notice the slightest.


    The thought of this, the violent breath again with yton as the center, to the entire living room impetuous, Flora only feel her surroundings tumbling rolls of anger.

 Chapter 173 Be a perfect actor

    Flora looked helplessly at yton¡¯s stormy sycophantic appearance, listening to his insulting words, she gripped the wall tightly and could not help but sneer in her heart.


    ¡°So what? What do you want to do to me ah, kill me?¡±


    Flora said with a snort.


    An adopted lover?


    Yeah, she was such a guilty and unseemly person.


    ¡°You! Don¡¯t talk to me like that, you hear me, and don¡¯t ever resist me again, okay? Say something!¡±


    yton seemed to have a crazy choke hold on Flora¡¯s jaw, and then frantically held Flora tightly in his arms.


    Today, when Flora can¡¯t see him, let himpletely scared, he really hard to imagine if one day Flora don¡¯t love him, what he should do, he can¡¯t lose her.


    ¡°yton what kind of a status do I have with you?¡±


    Flora asked coldly as she looked at yton with an icy gaze.


    ¡°I love you, Flora, I love you.¡±


    yton humbled himself and crouched at her neck, his cool words stabbing hard at the hearts of both, as if only after this sword fight could they have so much as a glimpse of fellowship.


    ¡°I want you.¡±


    yton¡¯s low words drifted in Flora¡¯s ears, and her whole body was already picked up by yton as soon as the words left her mouth.


    A spinning, Flora slowly closed her eyes, the tears in the corners of the eyes in the dark night unrestrained down low, no longer worried about anyone to find.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you.¡±


    yton will be all the apologies all the illusion of the power around the ground, he close to Flora, the whole night his mouth is all the words of apology.


    Flora has beenpletely numbed by his p and then give a candy behavior, she clutched the bed sheet underneath her.


    yton, why do you always have to confess your heart palpitations to me every time you bruise me all over.


    Do you know that I don¡¯t believe, even with our identities I can¡¯t possibly believe.


    Because it¡¯s no use believing at all.


    Flora almost did not close her eyes all night, the next day she got up at dawn, looking at the red marks in front of her body, Flora used the most nonremovable foundation to apply a thickyer of red marks until all those red marks were covered up.


    She called Lisa and told her she had gone to the office and asked her not to pick herself up at home because she didn¡¯t want very many people to find out about her rtionship with yton.


    Today, in addition to dance and physical training, she also needs to take some acting ss content.


    Flora didn¡¯t study acting in art school, it was her weakness after all, and she wasn¡¯t that liberal in her own nature.


    In the acting room.


    When the teacher gave her a bonecrushing line, she performed it so well that even the teacher couldn¡¯t help but apud her.


    But when the teacher asked her to imitate some animals, Flora was mute.


    ¡°To be a perfect actress, beauty alone is not enough, if you rely on youth alone, you won¡¯t go for a few years.¡±


    The teacher looked at Flora and reprimanded.


    Flora took a deep breath, she knew that Timing was holding on to herself so tightly, just to mold herself into a perfect actress.


    The world is a hard ce to distinguish between beauty and ugliness, and who can change anything from a beautiful person to an ugly person?


    ¡°Can I try one more time?¡±


    Flora closed her eyes tightly and pondered for a moment, and when she opened them again, she had imitated each character perfectly.


    ¡°Very good, you have to remember to be a perfect actor, not what you act is yourself, but what you act like, well that¡¯s it for today.¡±


    After the acting teacher finished, he had already left, while the three people in the other room had long watched everything in the acting room clearly.


    ¡°Well? I have long said that she is very talented in acting.¡±


    Julia said with great satisfaction, she looked at Flora if they were simply working, she can say that she is a very worthy business partner child, but if it is yesterday¡¯s matter ¡­


    Julia folded her arms, her slender fingers tapping her arm as she thoughtfully surveyed Flora.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Lisa, send Flora to my office for a moment.¡±


    Julia said and left in a hurry.


    And aside, Timing, from the moment she left, turned his gaze to a certain disappearing back.


    Julia, why do you have to prove yourself so desperately every time?


    Timing¡¯s icecold expression instantly copsed, revealing a touch of unspeakable sadness.


    He looked again at the performance room was already empty, but he still clearly remembered that year a stubborn silhouette, in order to prove to himself that she could, day and night practice.


    How nice it would be if time could really go back to that time.


    Flora walked into Julia¡¯s office, probably because of yesterday¡¯s incident, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little weak when facing Julia.


    ¡°You guys talk, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Lisa looked at the two of them, and then consciously retreated.


    Flora looked at Lisa, who had already gone out, before she spoke, ¡°You were looking for me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a hard time training, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Julia asked casually.


    But Flora had already guessed the purpose of hering here, and she likewise did not like to beat around the bush, she smiled faintly and her gaze met Julia.


    ¡°You wanted to ask about yesterday, right?¡±


    Flora got right to the point.


    ¡°Indeed, I do wonder what you think.¡±


    Julia¡¯s aura scowled at her, she had already heard what exactly happened yesterday from her own father.


    For Grace she had seen what kind of person she was long ago, but she knew Flora was different from those in the Wood¡¯s Family, but now she also needed to know exactly what Flora was thinking.


    If Flora hadn¡¯t been involved with yton, she might have been able to let her go of her rtionship with her brother, but she was involved with yton.


    ¡°It¡¯s clear in the contract that I won¡¯t be involved in rtionship matters for five years.¡±


    Flora gave a clear attitude, Julia¡¯s approach she understood, after all, everyone¡¯s starting point is for their own benefit, guarding the next of kin around them.


    ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Julia heard the answer to her satisfaction, and did not show too much tion, after all, years of groping she has long practiced will not show any emotions on the face.


    ¡°Well, if you have anything else to do, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    Flora nodded her head slightly and was about to leave.


    ¡°Flora, what is your rtionship with yton?¡±


    Julia still couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    Her words made Flora¡¯s body jerk, and she looked at Julia warily under her eyes, even the expression on her face couldn¡¯t help but turn much colder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not investigating you, it¡¯s just that I happened to be present at Zoey¡¯s birthday party, so if you don¡¯t want to talk I won¡¯t force you, I can pretend I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Julia exined ndly, the smile at the corner of her mouth was very frank.


    Flora then eased the cold air around her body, she did not look at Julia again, but simply said ¡°thank you¡±, and then turned to leave the office.


    ¡°Come on, go and change your clothes, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    Lisa waited in front of the office, and when she saw Florae out, she immediately greeted her with a smile.


    ¡°No need, I have some things to do today first not home, tomorrow youe home to pick me up.¡±


    Flora said has left thepany, she has to go back to Wood¡¯s Family today, Lisa with a trip will be very inconvenient.

 Chapter 174 The identity gradually emerges

    Flora took a cab and quickly arrived at Wood¡¯s Family¡¯s vi.


    It was only a long time ago that the vi was almost deserted, and her eyes narrowed slightly as she surveyed the vi. yton was kind enough to buy the Wood¡¯s business but not to confiscate their house.


    She walked into the vi with a stern look on her face, the scenery of the past was already different, the current scene was really depressed.


    But this is also in line with Grace¡¯s personality, even if there is nothing, she still wants to hold on to the empty shell for her vanity.


    Flora walked into the living room, only to see Belle crouching on the floor scrubbing the floor, she was obviously much more haggard than before, even her arms had many more scars.


    Belle felt someoneing in and slowly looked up. When she saw Flora, she was slightly agitated and tried to stand up but her legs had trouble supporting her and she almost fell to the floor.


    ¡°Belle, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Flora walked quickly to Belle¡¯s front and helped her to sit on the sofa at the side.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting old, and my body is not good anymore, look at me, I¡¯m really getting useless.¡±


    Belle said sentimentally, but when facing Flora she couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty, thinking about the things she did to this child after Grace, she couldn¡¯t mention how much she med herself.


    ¡°She hit you? Why didn¡¯t you leave?¡±


    Flora looked at the wounds all over Belle¡¯s body, a few months ago Belle was very hard, not at all like now, even her legs and feet are not good.


    ¡°They all left, leaving Mrs. alone I do not feel at ease, your grandmother is kind to me, I have to take good care of Mrs. ah, Flora ah, I am an outsider many things are not good to talk, you must persuade your mother when you have time, let her stay away from that Louis.¡±


    Belle said cautiously, Louis wolf ambition back then can renege on the righteousness of a walk, now more unlikely to be with Grace together with the difficulties, who knows he lives here, in the end what the ghost of the n.


    But she is a subordinate, people are weak, even if said Grace also refused to listen to their own.


    ¡°Why do you say that, aren¡¯t they husband and wife?¡±


    Flora asked in disbelief, and Louis is still his own father ah.


    ¡°What husband and wife, he is a whiteeyed wolf, if it was not for his wife to give him money to give him status, how could he willinglye to Wood¡¯s Family to be your father ¡­¡±


    Belle was so excited that she couldn¡¯t stop talking, and when she realized what she had said, she immediately covered her mouth in fear.


    Her eyes widened and even her face turned pale as she dodged Flora¡¯s gaze and immediately got up.


    ¡°Belle, what did you mean by what you just said?¡±


    Flora grabbed Belle, her eyes scrutinized her closely, she had just heard Belle¡¯s words clearly.


    Louis had taken Grace¡¯s money toe to Wood¡¯s Family? And what is Louis¡¯ identity?


    So it¡¯s possible that Louis is not his real father?


    Flora reacted very quickly, but when this bold thought came into her head, she was violently surprised by herself.


    ¡°I ¡­ didn¡¯t say anything, I have to go to work, Mrs. and Mr Wood are not at home, you have nothing to do, just leave quickly.¡±


    Belle broke away from Flora¡¯s arm as soon as she limped into the dining room, Flora looked at Belle¡¯s back with a deep frown.


    She quickly got up and left, although she didn¡¯t see Grace directly, but from Belle¡¯s mouth, she seemed to have heard a big secret.


    Flora walked out of the vi, stopped a car and went to the hospital.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    When Grace died and didn¡¯t want Louis to give her a blood transfusion, was it because he wasn¡¯t her real father at all?


    The more Flora thought about it, the more unbelievable she felt she was slowly approaching the conspiracy, but the further she went, the more frightened she became, because the secret was likely to be beyond her reach.


    Flora gripped her hands helplessly as she called Theo and the car soon arrived at the hospital.


    ¡°Flora, what¡¯s the matter withing here in such a hurry? Is there something wrong with your body.¡±


    Theo hung up the phone and ran to the hospital entrance to pick her up, he looked at Flora with concern and asked.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing wrong with my health, Theo, can you do me a favor.¡±


    Flora followed Theo to his office, because of his own outstanding performance, he has now been given a transfer, and now he is following Dr. Mo in an academic research.


    ¡°What kind of favor you can ask, as long as it is your business I will do it for you.¡±


    Theo said sincerely.


    Flora looked around, then ambled over to Theo¡¯s ear and spoke.


    ¡°Why did you remember to do this? What happened?¡±


    Theo looked at Flora nervously, from that day at the party and Flora parted, he has been busy with research matters, by the time he finished the night shift to Flora¡¯s door, she has also gone out, but many times back and forth he was not able to see Flora one time, and do not know what she has been busy withtely.


    Now that she wants to test her DNA with Louis, Theo is somewhat shocked.


    ¡°You just have to do it for me, I don¡¯t fully understand this matter for the time being, so I need the result very much.¡±


    Flora¡¯s eyes were cloudy, she sped her hands together, even inexplicably nervous.


    Theo looked at her, then got up to get Louis¡¯ case in the first ce, and Flora looked at it carefully.


    Theo¡¯s eyes were stung by the blood type column, and her blood type was really different from Louis¡¯.


    But just one blood type does notpletely prove that she is not her real father, DNA still has to be tested.


    ¡°The hospital has a collection of Louis¡¯ blood and hair, if you are sure you want to test, I can help you.¡±


    Theo face gloomy I Flora, when Louis heart attack hospitalization is not his reception, so he also did not care about his blood type.


    ¡°Sure, you draw my blood, I want to get the results as soon as possible.¡±


    Flora said firmly.


    She wanted to see how long Grace wanted to carry out this scam. Flora¡¯s gaze stared ruthlessly at the needle that pierced her arm, watching the bright red blood being drawn out of her body little by little.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go deliver the results to you in three days, go back and rest in peace, okay?¡±


    Theo looked at Flora with heartache and said.


    ¡°I know, you get busy, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Flora nodded gently and walked out of the office without waiting for Theo to say anything more. She walked helplessly down the long corridor and finally sat in a dazed chair.


    What if Louis wasn¡¯t her real father? What about Grace? Could she be her own mother?


    Flora dared not imagine, although the parents never let her feel warm, but she at least know she still has a home, a most loving grandmother, if all this is broken, then she really will be nothing.


    She clutched her palms fiercely, she could not shrivel herself before the oue was known.


    What exactly is Grace¡¯s conspiracy she still needs to reveal one by one.

 Chapter175 out of the mix sooner or later have to pay back

    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re doing.


    The more people she didn¡¯t want to see, the more they would bump into each other.


    Today is ir¡¯s review time, ir is holding yton¡¯s arm into the hospital lobby, a birdlike look, people can not help but cast envious eyes.


    ¡°yton, don¡¯t you see that¡¯s Flora?¡±


    ir looked at Flora and said deliberately.


    There were not many people left in the hospital lobby, so naturally Flora saw the two people not far from her at a nce.


    She condensed the two, as if nothing had happened, and walked along her route towards the outside of the hall, after all, she was not in the mood to deal with these two people.


    And ir deliberately close to yton, a petnt look at the two men reaction.


    Although she knew the two of them were coupled up, now she still wanted to see what these two could do in front of her.


    ¡°Flora, what brings you here to the hospital, are you sick?¡±


    ir asked with concern as he pulled yton deliberately over in Flora¡¯s direction.


    Flora¡¯s face is icy cold, look at ir with a special meaning, we are all thousand years of foxes who still do not know who the real face, but every day so happy to act, she really admire ir¡¯s energy.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Flora replied in a cold voice, her gaze straight up to ir.


    Probably because of what happenedst night, Flora didn¡¯t even look at yton from just now.


    ¡°Why did youe to the hospital?¡±


    Seeing that Flora directly ignored herself, yton spoke with some slight anger.


    But Flora is not in a good mood to chat with him, after all, excluding their unseen rtionship, they are still exwife and exhusband, and the rtionship between him and ir as an unmarried couple.


    Flora had nothing to answer, she was silent and turned directly away, but yton had shaken ir¡¯s arm, a pull her.


    ¡°Are you sick? Or are you ufortable somewhere?¡±


    yton inquired with concern, remembering his uncontrolled emotionsst night, he wondered if he had hurt her again.


    ¡°Mr Ward, please be careful who you are.¡±


    Flora looked up coldly and angrily at yton. What was he doing showing concern for himself in front of his fianc¨¦e?


    ir on the other side but the two people¡¯s performance in the eyes of all, she did not move to look at Flora.


    ¡°yton, don¡¯t be so mean to Flora, you go ahead and set me up, I¡¯ll talk to Flora for a while, okay?¡±


    ir¡¯s warm smile, that tolerant and generous look made yton couldn¡¯t help but nod his head in agreement.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯lle pick you upter.¡±


    yton nodded gently, and he gave Flora a lingering look before leaving the hall.


    ¡°Flora, see, yton, he¡¯s always been so wordless to me, you¡¯re sad, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ir looked askance at yton¡¯s distant back as she said smugly, her jaw raised high and proud, as if she was the one who ultimately won.


    Flora looked at ir with disdain, and at this moment she really pitied her from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°ir, you really don¡¯t have any idea who can keep yton¡¯s people, yton hasn¡¯te back to the vi for many nights, do you really not wonder where he is?¡±


    She said with a sneer, one hand deliberately lifted the hair hanging in her ear, her movement just to open the cor, revealing the red marks at the base of her neck.


    ir naturally saw the red marks clearly, her heart was ruthless, ced at the side of the hands slowly clenched into fists.


    ¡°Flora, you¡¯re shameless.¡±


    ir yelled in anger, of course she knew where yton had been for so many nights, which was something anyone could tell her, not Flora, and she wouldn¡¯t allow Flora to have any hint ofcency in front of herself.


    She ir is the ultimate winner, what is Flora? She¡¯s just a raggedy bitch.


    ¡°The first thing that you can do is to get your own man, so don¡¯t me him for sleeping beside me every day.


    Flora said the corners of her mouth slowly rose with a shadowy smile, exquisite gaze at the moment not to mention how ruthless, she did not stint to leave her a nce of sympathy, which crossed her straight away.


    ¡°Flora!¡±


    ir was left alone in the hall, shivering uncontrobly as she yelled viciously.


    Flora¡¯s smilested until she walked out of the hospital¡¯s front door, looking somberly at the darkening sky, but what she didn¡¯t notice was that not far away, a figure was staring at her.


    William looked at Flora¡¯s back, just in the hospital lobby she and yton happened everything he watched, he could not say why he was so bored to pay attention to Flora¡¯s affairs.


    But seeing her and yton acquaintance, he couldn¡¯t help but feel curious about Flora, yton¡¯s infatuated gaze just now was on full disy.


    He really didn¡¯t understand what was so great about this woman that yton couldpletely disregard his fianc¨¦e beside him and have his eyes wavering close to her.


    ¡°Find out for me what rtionship Flora has with yton.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He raised his eyebrows with a special meaning, and couldn¡¯t help but be more interested in Flora. He withdrew his gaze and quickly jumped into the car, and with it, drove the car to stop directly in front of the bus stop.


    ¡°Beauty, I wonder if I have the honor to drive you home?¡±


    William dropped the car window and looked at Flora with a gangly smile, his exquisite peach blossom eyes carrying a full charm.


    His expensive sports car just parked here, has attracted the attention of the surrounding people, they pointing at Flora, some eyes envious, some are jealous.


    Flora frowned deeply at the ghost of William, the small talk around all fell on her ears, she impatiently step away.


    But every time she took two steps forward, William took a step forward with his car, so Flora could no longer restrain the anger in her heart, and she suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°William, what the hell do you want?¡± Flora looked at William angrily.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    William looked at Flora evilly, with a seductive glow in his gaze, but this glow was not attractive to Flora at all.


    William¡¯s nonsense made Flora deeply helpless, and finally had to go to the passenger seat, open the car door and walk in.


    ¡°William, you hate me I know clearly, the same is, I will not have any thoughts about feelings for you besides thanking you for saving my life, if you are worried about my marriage with you, you can rest assured that I will not agree to it.¡±


    Flora looked straight ahead and said, she has little merit, the only thing is to have selfawareness, William loathed himself, he naturally can not rush to recruit him to see.


    Flora¡¯s clear statement let William my heart could not help but depressed up, this world in addition to his William refused a woman, when it is the turn of a woman to refuse himself?

 Chapter176 handkerchief owner

    ¡°Who said I came to you for the wedding? But not bad you have some selfawareness, I like it.¡±


    William mouth can not help but hook a demonic smile, that unknown deep meaning of the smile, so Flora can not help but the whole body into a state of alert, Flora has not had time to speak, only to hear William continued to speak.


    ¡°I also remind you, a woman has the advantage of selfawareness, but do not make a smart ass of yourself.¡±


    William snorted coldly and suddenly sped up the car.


    Flora subconsciously grabbed the armrest above her head, she instantly fell into a burst of panic, her face instantly pale.


    Her ears were filled with the relentless sound of the wind, and she looked at William, calling out for words all drowned out by the wind.


    Flora didn¡¯t know how long it took until the wind in her ears began to die down, until she felt the car stop, and she immediately fumbled for the door, fleeing to open it, dizzy and unsteady even on her feet.


    She ran and almost fell to the ground, but she held on to the tree next to her, her knees fell to the roots of the tree, she held on to the tree and kept vomiting, she had not eaten at the moment in addition to the acidic water what can not be vomited out.


    Flora only felt that the entire stomach and intestines are going to dry vomit out, but the stomach is still notfortable half, she struggled to stand up holding the trunk of the tree, the dizziness of the head did not abate.


    This kind of car speed for often y racing William is simply ny cents, he can not imagine Flora will have such a big reaction, he hurriedly opened the car door to check Flora¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    William looked at the white Flora with some guilt, he hurriedly took out the handkerchief in his hand and handed it to Flora in a hurry.


    Flora is now not annoyed with him is already very good, how can still ept his goodwill, she violently waved her hand, a handkerchief William¡¯s hands knocked to the ground.


    The light from the roadside just happened to reflect the three words embroidered on the handkerchief clearly, and Flora was in a trance when she could see the three words clearly.


    She looked at the handkerchief with some surprise, and when she wanted to see it more clearly, the handkerchief was suddenly picked up by William from the ground.


    He looked at the handkerchief lovingly, carefully blowing the dust on the handkerchief to hurry up, and only then looked at Flora with annoyance.


    ¡°This gentleman kindly look at you, you do not appreciate even if it, but also destroyed this gentleman¡¯s things?¡±


    William looked at Flora angrily, just that cynical look where still in, his eyes fiercely red at Flora.


    ¡°How did you get this handkerchief?¡±


    The handkerchief in his hand was embroidered for her by her grandmother, but some time ago she could not find it in any way, and she was sad about it for a long time.


    However, she never thought that the handkerchief would be in William¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±


    William said angrily, already folded the handkerchief and put it back into his pocket, but the handkerchief was just halfway in, when Flora spoke again, but made William freeze instantly.


    ¡°That¡¯s mine.¡± Flora said coldly, ¡°This handkerchief embroidered with three words of small candy, that fruit word embroidery marks in a ck line, that is a hair silk embroidered.¡±


    Flora said breathlessly, when her grandmother gave her this handkerchief to embroider, she happened to identally pull out a hair thread, so her grandmother put that hair thread on the needle and embedded it in the embroidery thread of the word ¡°fruit¡±.


    She remembered her grandmother saying that she would always be her grandmother¡¯s little candy.


    But no one had said such loving words to her since her grandmother died.


    William listened to her very sure words, immediately took out the handkerchief, through the roadside light to look carefully, really in the middle of the word ¡°fruit¡±, saw a hidden ck line, that does not look like ordinary thread as soft, but really looks like Flora said the hair silk.


    William¡¯s eyes instantly became deep, he looked at Flora could not help but be shocked.


    The girl is Flora?Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    William looked at Flora with some difficulty.


    His eyes could not help but be crimson, he kept blinking, trying to suppress the sourness in his eyes, how could that girl be Flora?


    ¡°Now you can give me back the handkerchief.¡±


    Flora¡¯s face had almost recovered, she walked slowly to William, she had little energy now to pursue how he had gotten his handkerchief.


    The handkerchief was very important to her, and she had to get it back.


    ¡°Where were you on the 21st of June? Did you go to the hospital?¡±


    William grabbed Flora¡¯s shoulders at once and forced her to ask.


    He remembered the time of that day clearly, it was the day before he was discharged from the hospital, at that time he thought Flora was the hospital staff, butter when he investigated all the nurses including the young female doctor all the information, he found that the girl was not in it at all.


    But how could he have imagined that she would be Flora, the woman he was extremely disgusted with?


    ¡°Say something, did you go to the hospital that night, did you break into a ward, was there an inpatient male patient in that ward.¡±


    William once again asked uncontrobly, the girl he had searched so hard for so long was beside himself, he fiercely suppressed his excitement.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Flora snapped her head up and looked at William, she couldn¡¯t remember exactly what day it was, but she clearly remembered the day she tried to go to the hospital to find Louis, but ended up being taken by the security guards as a reporter, and in a hurry she barged into a ward at once.


    And that perverted man, almost took advantage of her, fortunately in the end she reacted fast enough to kick the man in the stomach, which escaped out.


    ¡°That man was you?¡±


    Flora looked at William in shock as she reacted.


    Yeah, the news was all over the ce at that time, Mr. Big of Windy Group was hospitalized because he was injured in a fight, and that news hung directly on the hot list for several days.


    ¡°The first time I saw you, I had to go to the hospital.


    William took a step forward, Flora couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back, she looked at William defensively, afraid that he would do what he did that night again.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I just say yes to the Wood¡¯s Family marriage and keep you captive to torture me?¡±


    William therefore carved up a shadowy smile, he leaned over and pushed Flora against a wall in one fell swoop, his arms tightening around her so that she had no way to escape.


    He stared at Flora with yful eyes, not letting go of any expression on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Flora jerked her head up to warn William, yet she didn¡¯t expect William to deliberately lean in front of her.


    The atmosphere was suddenly ambiguous and awkward, Flora¡¯s eyes were wide as she looked at William who was close at hand, if she leaned forward a certain point, they would almost kiss each other.


    Flora frowned tightly, annoyed, and pushed William three meters away from her, as if he was some kind of virus.


    ¡°Why are you pushing me away, shouldn¡¯t I be the one you should be most attached to? With me, not to mention you, your entire Wood¡¯s Family will be smooth sailing in the future, isn¡¯t that what you and your mother want?¡±


    William looked at Flora, his mind could not help but remember just now she and yton in the hospital scene, his heart could not help but not taste, even the tone of voice also with a hint of careless acidity.

 Chapter177 blatantly defending

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at Mr. Ben with such an annoyed gaze, Mr. Ben is now very interested in you, you better pray that Mr. Ben loses patience with you early, or I may agree to marry you at any time oh.¡±


    William said with his hands in his pockets, with a hangdog and unconcerned look.


    But his words just happened to pinpoint Flora¡¯s soft spot, she looked at William fiercely, her heart was infuriated.


    She didn¡¯t care, but once Grace became rted to the Harlot¡¯s family, it would be harder and harder to execute her ns.


    Williamughed lightly yfully and turned away from the spot, anyway, across the street is Flora¡¯s house, with her current mood is certainly not invited to her home to have a sip of tea.


    However, he seems to be in a good mood, even the speed of driving can not help but slow down a lot, I do not know why, from just know Flora is that girl, his vacant heart for a long time suddenly filled up.


    He gently held the handkerchief in his hand, the handkerchief he did not return to Flora, and does not intend to return.


    Flora looked at William¡¯s leaving figure with a headache, one yton was already too much for her to handle, and now there was another William, she just felt a dizzy spell.


    ¡­


    Inside the hospital.


    yton gave ir arranged everything, Flora has left.


    ir has changed from her earlier spicy and vicious appearance, and now she is good at yton¡¯s side. She stares at yton¡¯s unsmiling side face, he has been so long for a long time except this perfunctory appearance, when has he ever smiled at her from his heart?


    She clutched her palm fiercely and finally took the initiative to speak.


    ¡°Just now is a very nice man to pick up Flora to leave, they seem very intimate look, so good, Flora can find their own happiness, we also do not have to be so guilty again you say yton.¡±


    ir said tentatively, in fact, she did not see anyone pick Flora up to leave, all this is just her deliberate provocation.


    yton lowered his eyes to look at ir, his eyes have been faintly displeased.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°ir, since when do you care about Flora?¡± yton said coldly, he did not know when, when looking at ir again has been obvious that she is not as innocent as before.


    ¡°I ¡­ have always been very concerned about Flora ah, yton, Flora she is actually not as innocent as it seems, when in school she is also often mixed with some people who are not, I really advised her many times, but she did not listen, I ¡­ I really feel sorry for her ah.¡±


    ir said heartbroken and lowered her head, it seems so like really show Flora¡¯s care to the fullest, but her words likewise will Flora false usations to the fullest.


    She looked at yton, yton should know better than anyone that Flora married him not for the first time, so she is now gambling on a man¡¯s dignity.


    How could a man as strong and domineering as yton allow others to reveal his unpleasant scars in broad daylight?


    yton heard her words, his eyes could not help but narrow slightly, even his body also vaguely emitted a dangerous aura.


    His brain ached, and his eyes were cold as he removed ir¡¯s hands from his arms and faced her directly.


    ¡°ir, Flora she is still my exwife, what she used to be like I know in my heart just fine, I will not allow anyone to denigrate her a word, such words I do not want to hear a second time, I hope you remember it in your heart.¡±


    yton warned ir, and finally turned around and walked behind ir first.


    Flora in the end is the woman buried deep in his heart, no matter what she looks like, he is willing to take sides, even if ir can not say a word to tarnish her reputation.


    ir was warned by yton without mercy, the heart is naturally furious, her eyes aggrieved and ruthless head down, once again the day¡¯s humiliation all settled on Flora¡¯s head.


    She followed closely behind yton, not daring to say onest word until the doctor rechecked her.


    ¡°Dr. Mo, what is Flora doing in the hospital?¡±


    yton¡¯s first concern is not ir¡¯s current situation, his heart is still seized with the scene of Flora just came to the hospital.


    ¡°Did Miss Woode to the hospital? Howe I don¡¯t know?¡±


    Dr. Mo pushed his sses and said seriously, he had been studying a recent case all afternoon and did not know that Flora hade to the hospital.


    yton saw Dr. Mo¡¯s clueless look, then he remembered Theo, if Flora didn¡¯te to the hospital to see a doctor, then he couldn¡¯t think of what she was doing in the hospital besidesing to Theo.


    But when ites to Flora, Dr. Mo suddenly looked like he wanted to say something, he finally shook his head helplessly and finally sighed.


    ¡°Dr. Mo has something to say?¡±


    yton looked at him with a stern gaze, wise with a gaze as shrewd as possible, he measured Dr. Mo, not sparing him a little look.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I suddenly remembered today that when I operated on Miss Wood, when the blood supply was low, I seemed to remember that Louis and Miss Wood¡¯s blood type did not match.¡±


    Dr. Mo said thoughtfully, especially just put Louis¡¯s case on his desk, he went through it again to confirm, he looked at yton spoke again.


    ¡°And just now I looked over Louis¡¯ case and his blood type is indeed A. Miss Wood¡¯s is the rarest RH negative blood.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    yton said coldly, Louis and Flora are not the same blood type?


    And when Grace said that Flora was the same blood type as Louis, so she swore to protect Louis, she was not worried that drawing Louis¡¯ blood would cause him any lifethreatening danger, and that her blood type would be exposed?


    yton¡¯s eyes were fiercely deep versed, and the breath around him became ruthless because of his own spection. The shadowy aura instantly filled the entire office, and even Dr. Mo, who had experienced great storms, couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by his powerful aura.


    ¡°Do you have Grace¡¯s blood type information?¡±


    yton spoke sternly, his low voice sounding like a roar from hell.


    His eyes were narrowed as he looked straight at the case list handed over by Dr. Mo.


    Grace even dared to deceive him, it seems that he was really too kind before.


    ¡°There is no information about Grace¡¯s blood sample in the hospital.¡±


    Dr. Mo seems to have sensed the seriousness of the matter, and he immediately spoke up.


    ¡°Then test the DNA, tomorrow I will have all three of them send all the information they need, I need to know the results in the shortest possible time, do you hear me clearly?¡±


    yton seems like a tyrant, but every word he uttered, the aura coexisted with his majesty.


    ¡°I understand, president, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±


    Dr. Mo nodded in agreement, he suddenly didn¡¯t know if what he said today was right or wrong.


    But looking at the situation when Flora¡¯s parents did not save her from death alone, he hoped that these were for Flora¡¯s own good.

 Chapter 178 Noticing Jealousy

    After yton arranged everything about Flora, Dr. Mo then gave him a report about ir¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Is there a possibility of a rpse?¡±


    He knew from Dr. Mo¡¯s mouth that ir¡¯s condition was slowly improving, and his heart was relieved, after all, her now can not ept too much stimtion, some words he could not wait.


    ¡°The chances of rpse are still very high, but if well taken care of, there should be no major problems.¡±


    Dr. Mo replied that depression is a serious condition that can lead to death, while mild ones recover quickly after treatment, and everything depends on the patient¡¯s state of mind, and whether the people around her will bring her some kind of stimtion again.


    ¡°yton, what are you talking to Dr. Mok?¡±


    ir was led into Dr. Mo¡¯s office by neglect, very well behaved walk to yton¡¯s side, the face of a delicate smile, let people actually do not want to hurt her a point.


    ¡°Nothing, the doctor said your condition has improved a lot.¡±


    yton asked tenderly, at the same time Dr. Mo also very appropriate to take the little nurse to leave the office, therge office instantly only yton and ir two people left.


    ¡°Really? Great, when my condition ispletely healed, I can be yourplete bride, yton I am so happy.¡±


    ir¡¯s eyes were instantly red, and she threw herself into yton¡¯s arms all at once, and her pitiful appearance made people¡¯s hearts hurt.


    ¡°ir¡­¡±


    yton suddenly shouted out, some words always have to say, some things ir heart must also be clear, rather than with a person who does not love her together, it is better to let go to chase her happiness.


    ¡°Do not speak, yton I know what you have to say, from just met Flora after you are distracted, I understand your mind, but yton, Flora she has possessed you for three years, I also want to be selfish to stay by your side, I this life on this one wish, do you also want to bear to me broken? ¡±


    ir¡¯s voice trembled, even the grip on yton¡¯s arm can not help but tighten a few, her choked voice finally let yton can not say anything.


    After all, ir how fragile his heart is clear, he took a deep breath, lowered his eyes to look at the person in his arms.


    ¡°ir, I don¡¯t deserve you to give yourself so much.¡±


    yton said with a heart full of guilt, can¡¯t give a woman the love she wants, but also force her to stay around, he is indeed very jerk, and the people he loves, he will always hurt again and again without mercy.


    yton knows he¡¯s not a good guy, and people like him deserve to love and not be loved.


    ¡°yton, don¡¯t drive me away anymore, okay? I really don¡¯t have anything but you. If I could turn back time, I wouldn¡¯t have left you three years ago.¡±


    ir said excitedly, she got up from sending yton¡¯s arms at once, delicate eyes overflowing with tears, the aggrieved look let really heartache.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    yton looked at her, finally could not resist wiping away the tears in her eyes, until ir¡¯s heart calmed down a lot, yton then apanied her home.


    ir is probably too tired, and soon fell asleep in yton¡¯s arms, but I do not know whether it is just crying too much, even in her sleep she can not help sobbing.


    ytonmented looking at her, ir although the surface is soft, but she is also the most transparent, what is good for her and what is not good for her, she is clearer than anyone else, but the current situation he does not understand ir in the end is obsessed with what.


    The car drove very steadily, the driver will stop the car, yton is more careful to hold her tight room, however he stood at the entrance of the stairs, could not help but hesitate, and finally simply carried her into his bedroom.


    So many days ir always willing to sleep in this house, he also let her go, since she likes that house to her and why not, and in addition to these substances he can not give ir some more what.


    He went back to the study, looked at the time is veryte, he hesitated to take out the phone, finally dialed Flora¡¯s phone.


    He had been distracted since he had seen Flora at the hospital today, and the phone was answered at thest ring.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    There came Flora¡¯s t, unmoving voice. Flora had just finished taking a shower and was rubbing her hair with a towel when she heard an impatient ringing of the phone. Flora looked at the caller and hesitated for a long time before finally picking up the phone.


    ¡°Are you resting?¡±


    yton¡¯s voice suddenly became somewhat muffled, he surprisingly had the illusion of a teenager who had just experienced love, carefully calling the woman he loved, after saying this sentence he was mute and did not know how to start the next sentence.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Flora said in a cold voice, after that, only to hear another burst of silence on the other side, Flora has little energy to spend time with him here, and finally she finally spoke impatiently, ¡°If there is nothing I will hang up first.¡±


    Flora was about to hang up the phone, but just as she was about to press off, she heard the other side suddenly stop.


    ¡°Flora, are you still mad at me? I¡¯m sorry, ir is sick and I can¡¯te over to stay with you tonight.¡±


    yton searched almost all the words in his head and finally could only give this one for exnation hard.


    Flora clutched the phone, her heart suddenlyughable, sheughable not yton¡¯s inexplicable tenderness, but from the beginning to the end he and his own exnation of every word to bring ir¡¯s name.


    ¡°She is your fianc¨¦e, take care of her as you should, you do not need to exin something to me, but yton I also remind you that I do not want to hear that name so much, no matter from whom.¡±


    Flora hung up the phone unceremoniously after she finished speaking, and she sat down on the sofa in dismay, wondering why her heart hurt as badly as it could.


    Afterwards, she didn¡¯t understand why she had reacted so violently, but she was really, really angry when she heard the name mentioned in yton¡¯s mouth.


    yton looked at the phone that was hung up, but he froze for a moment, he looked at the cked out phone screen in a daze, if he had been in the past he would have been furious and would have immediately grabbed Flora and taught her a lesson without mercy.


    But now he not only did not have a little angry feeling, but actually have a slight sweetness in his heart, his mind kept recalling Flora just gambling like words, he suddenly had a Flora jealous illusion.


    And when the heart affirmed this fact, the corners of his mouth could not help but rise, he looked up at the whole night, just now the sad clouds instantly dissipated, the sky is now clear and shing countless stars, but let people like intoxicated.


    Flora does not know how she fell asleepst night,st night without the embrace, she tossed and turned how can not sleep, she was annoyed to knock their heads, this is how long she was so indisputable in yton¡¯spulsion.


    But she also knew in her heart that the two of them would always be two people on parallel lines, even if they had crossed paths at first, it was just fate.


    Flora sat on the edge of the bed and cleared her head, finally putting those messy thoughts behind her before she got up, but before she could take a step, her phone suddenly beeped with a ¡°dingdong¡± text message.


    Florazily took out her phone, except for some spam messages, she could not think of anyone who would send her such a boring thing as a text message.


    However, when she opened the text message, her whole body was mute.

 Chapter 179 The Woe of Texting

    How could Flora have imagined that yton would send herself a text message? This man who didn¡¯t even bother to give himself a call at first has now learned to do something so boring.


    But even if it is particrly boring, Flora still stared at the text message for a long time, despite the simple word ¡°good morning¡± afterwards.


    Flora shook her head and finally closed the text message and went back to the bathroom to wash up.


    When she came out again, her phone vibrated frantically again, and Flora thought it was yton¡¯s. When she picked it up, she saw that it was Lisa.


    ¡°Flora, don¡¯te to the office today, I¡¯ll bring a stylist to your hometer, now to create a few custom looks for your character.¡±


    Lisa said in a hurry and Flora listened with a fair amount of understanding.


    ¡°I know, you drive carefully.¡±


    Flora hung up the phone and went to the kitchen to get something to eat.


    There was nothing happy or unhappy about not having to go to the office, so she ate briefly and then picked up the script again, savoring the characters.


    Her script has been marked with a lot of marks, and these are the different things she has learned every time she reads the script.


    This morning she seems to have a lot of phone calls, she has not been clean for two minutes then another call over, Flora just saw the script of the exciting plot, was suddenly interrupted her heart obviously upset.


    And I don¡¯t know if it was her psychological effect or what, but she always felt that the vibrating sound of the call was very arrogant, and she impatiently held the phone, looking at the name on the jumping ground on the phone, wildly.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Flora said in no good humor, her anger at yton had not dissipated since she got off the phone with himst night.


    ¡°Flora, watch your tone of voice.¡±


    yton¡¯s angry voice came instantly from over there, and his mood, which was still somewhat tense, was instantly dispersed by Flora¡¯s impatient attitude.


    ¡°Mr Ward, may I ask if you are calling with any instructions?¡±


    Flora took a deep breath and suddenly became serious, she knew yton did not like her tone of voice in this way, but said more deliberately.


    yton was instantly defeated and didn¡¯t want to bother with Flora so much for a while.


    ¡°Did you get the text message I sent you this morning?¡±


    yton was silent for a while and finally asked, this is the first time he sent a text message to a girl, the nervousness is of course there, he had thought Flora would text him back, although he could not guess what Flora would give him back, but the heart is at least very much looking forward to it.


    However, he waited left and right, he almost exhausted all his patience, still did not see Flora reply to him, he instantly tensed up.


    ¡°Roger that.¡±


    Flora simply replied, her heart still on top of the script not detached from it, very perfunctory reply.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you text me back?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    yton arrogantly asked, his heart sulking, fortunately Flora is not with him now, otherwise he will not be able to resist strangling her, this does not know the good and bad woman, do not know how much courage he was to send her that text message.


    Flora ¡­


    She listened to yton¡¯s words with some amusement, so he sent himself a good morning, what did he expect himself to reply to him?


    ¡°And what do you want me to send back to you? Good morning? Or is it just a nice, loving message?¡±


    Flora said in an unpleasant voice, now yton is undoubtedly being unreasonable to her.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± yton was furious, he didn¡¯t want to bother with Flora, he continued with a dark and sullen face, ¡°Say you missed me.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡±


    Flora did not swallow a mouthful of water, but because of yton¡¯s words all spewed out in one breath, he was teasing himself? Flora hurriedly pulled out a tissue to wipe the water stains on her body clean.


    ¡°Flora!¡±


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    The woman¡¯s name is yton, and he¡¯s almost crushed the phone, his forehead is bulging, and his anger is spreading to the whole car.


    Flora also felt as if she had really angered yton, and immediately regained herposure.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Flora very sincere apology, but at this moment in Flora¡¯s eyes, yton like a retarded existence, but then she in turn on his anger also dissipated a lot.


    ¡°This is your way of apologizing, just a simple sentence, Flora do not rely on the fact that I can not be hard on you now, you can recklessly bully people.¡±


    yton is really angry, he warned Flora fiercely into the phone, but said the words, he himself also unprecedented Sheng favor.


    Flora naturally did not notice the real meaning of his words, perhaps one wound at a time will already let her habitually ignore the false tenderness, ¡°I know.¡±


    Flora finished hanging up the phone, picked up the phone again, she stared at the phone screen for a long time, finally opened the text message, edited the four words, quickly sent out.


    Although it is not Flora¡¯s true inner thoughts at the moment, but the four words alone will make her feel too ambiguous, she quickly closed the text message page, and then turned the phone to silent mode, and only then read the script at ease.


    yton from the moment he spoke to Flora, his face was not good until a text message beeped on his phone, he immediately took out his phone, but he suddenly felt that he was too much looking forward to Flora¡¯s text message, so he coughed awkwardly, he deliberately looked up at the driver in front of him and saw that he was driving very seriously, he then slowly took out his phone. The text message ¡°I miss you¡±, he suddenly felt his heart was filled up at once.


    Just that angry look instantly dissipated, as if it had never happened.


    The driver just felt a cold shiver behind, this moment even feel behind like fire baked, this ice and fire feeling, can not help but let the driver wipe the forehead of the sweat, this year, the driver¡¯s job is not so good to do ah.


    And this difficult day began with a text message, but also finally a text message, yton in a good mood back to thepany.


    And this side of Flora hung up the phone not long, Lisa will bring the stylist came to the home.


    In addition to the stylist, there were several staff members who came with Lisa, and they organized one of Flora¡¯s vacant guest rooms and made it specifically for Flora¡¯s dressing room.


    ¡°Lisa, what is this for?¡±


    Flora asked as she looked at Lisa in confusion, she knew her house was a bit spartan, but all this stuff?

 Chapter180 my fiancee

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, originally I proposed to let thepany arrange a new residence for you, but then Julia said that this old house is very important to you, so I had to let them sort out a dressing room for you out, your identity will definitely be exempted in the future.¡±


    Lisa said to Flora, it must be said that Lisa is veryprehensive consideration, but her heart is also naturally very grateful to Julia.


    ¡°Hello Miss Wood, we meet again.¡±


    The stylist standing behind Lisa took the initiative to greet Flora, Flora only felt that this person is very familiar, but where to meet Flora seems to be a little unable to recall.


    After all, too many things have happened to her recently.


    ¡°Sorry, I may not remember you very well.¡±


    Flora said with a slight apology.


    But the good thing is that the man in front of her is not angry, slightly for a moment seems to be a little shy to look at Flora, ¡°It seems Miss Wood is really noble, Miss Wood¡¯s hair was done by me¡±


    The man spoke again.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Flora looked at the man in front of her in surprise, really embarrassed beyond words, she nodded slightly in embarrassment and immediately asked them to sit down, while the dressing room over there almost got almost done.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t even introduce myself properlyst time, hello Miss Wood my name is Mike, I¡¯ll be in charge of styling for Miss Wood in the future, I really didn¡¯t think we would really work together one day.¡±


    Mike said generously, he has seen a lot of stars, also to a lot of stars responsible for styling, but like Flora so stunning he really is very rare, and from thest meeting, he has a deeper impression of Flora, so when he heard it is to do her styling, he immediately agreed without saying a word.


    ¡°You are really too kind, please give me more advice in the future.¡± Flora said politely.


    ¡°So you guys have known each other for a long time, no wonder Mike, the stylist who is hard to hire for a thousand years, agreed so readily.¡±


    Lisa couldn¡¯t help but snicker from the sidelines as she finished and once again went to check the situation of the assembly in the room.


    ¡°Not as exaggerated as she said, but impressed with Miss Wood is true, but also hope we can work together in the future.¡±


    Mike said with a shy nod, he couldn¡¯t help but nce in Lisa¡¯s direction before looking back at Flora.


    ¡°Just call me Flora.¡±


    Flora said with a smile, she naturally took Mike¡¯s look at Lisa¡¯s gaze clearly, the corners of her mouth could not help but hook a smile with a special meaning, it seems that Lisa¡¯s big personality, I¡¯m afraid that will not find such a subtle look.


    One day, Mike gave Flora changed two or three looks, although it took a very long time, but each look is called perfect, none of the stunning everyone present.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Flora, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who can manage all kinds of looks so perfectly.¡±


    Lisa said in awe.


    Flora itself has a cool aura that people avoid, and Mike gave her the design, the aura of the majestic shape makes her as if the queen descends, a smile with a feminine beauty, but also let people dare not ignore, especially the pair of stern eyes.


    And Mike to her design a fresh look, she can be all around the aura back, with a cool temperament, as if the iceberg on the empty valley, but when she raises a smile, and the beauty of the iparable, as if a fairy tale out of the heroine.


    Not only Lisa even Mike also think Flora is born for acting.


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡±


    Flora slightly lowered her head, looking at herself in the mirror, she also could not help but freeze, she used to always try to wrap herself in every way to make herself look more cold, she never knew that she had such a side.


    The look on her body is not particrlyplicated, short hair pulled up high, a few strands of hair left slightly in front of the forehead, the breeze just happened to blow these few naughty strands of hair to her sky, the already long and slender eyshes, in the light of the shadows just happen to scatter on the face.


    And her body wearing a light blue dress, her figure is already tall, and then with this light color, as if the sky scattered a clear spring, let people look not only rxed, instantly forget all the worries, and the corner of her mouth smile is more like a breeze, blowing people¡¯s hearts and minds, even Flora herself can not believe that the mirror of this stunning beauty will be their own.


    ¡°I do not exaggerate, do not believe you ask Mr Harlot.¡±


    Lisa has long noticed William standing outside the door, although it is not clear why William would somehowe over, but she looked at William smitten gaze, still can not help but want to flirt a little.


    Flora heard Lisa¡¯s words and jerked back. How could she not know who Mr Harlot was that Lisa was talking about, and sure enough, right at the door of the room, she really saw William gradually approaching her figure.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    William changed his usual cynical appearance, he stood solemnly by Flora¡¯s side, that is, seriously said.


    This is the first time he has seen Flora, perhaps because yesterday Flora finally solved the mystery that had haunted his heart for too long, so his attitude towards Flora has changed radically.


    But Flora doesn¡¯t know William¡¯s inner thoughts, considering his repeated provocations of his own bottom line, how could she have no defense against him at all.


    Flora subconsciously took a step back and stood at a safe enough distance from him.


    ¡°Mr Harlot.¡±


    Flora greeted politely as if she didn¡¯t know his general.


    William looked at her appearance, also not angry, turned around and sat on the sofa aside, exquisite peach blossom eyes wickedly surveyed Flora, he did not intend to answer Flora¡¯s words.


    ¡°William, what brings you over here.¡±


    Lisa nced at Flora and hurriedly asked to William, she is after all mixed in the entertainment industry, looking at William¡¯s appearance to Flora, she has understood a thing or two.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to inspect the work, thismercial is my personal responsibility, no one can mess it up for me, especially the people involved in it.¡±


    William looked at Flora divinely, giving himself all those grand reasons for wanting toe and see Flora.


    But his reasons were not what Flora cared about, and her gaze instantly shed away from William¡¯s re.


    ¡°This ad is more than just an ad to me, if anyone goes wrong I won¡¯t let her off the hook, you hear me?¡±


    William¡¯s gaze was deep as he surveyed Flora, he deliberately provoked Flora¡¯s gaze, the less she looked at herself, the more he looked at her.


    He said he got up directly, and did not care whether there were any people around, walked straight to Flora¡¯s side, he leaned in fiercely and wrapped his arm around Flora¡¯s waist, lifting her body upward, directly forcing her to look at himself.


    ¡°Do not think that you and I have a marriage contract, you made a mistake I will let you go, despite the fact that I have always been also protective of short, as long as you try hard, I will certainly not punish you, so you have to cheer oh my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    The corners of William¡¯s mouth could not help but hook a wicked smile, especially when he saw Flora¡¯s exasperated little face, his heart became more excited.


    And his words have long shocked Lisa and Mike aside, Flora and William have a marriage contract?


    Lisa full of surprise and doubt looking at the two aside, so it seems that they are really a pair of boy and girl.

 Chapter 181 More than just like

    ¡°You¡¯re sick, William.¡±


    Flora pushed William away as soon as she could, her delicate eyes filled with anger.


    She quickly went back to the fitting room and changed her clothes back. I don¡¯t know why, but it was probably because William had always been cynical, so it caused Flora to have trouble being decent to him as well.


    William was pushed aside and did not have any displeasure, instead the corners of his mouth could not help but raise a smile, he turned to see Lisa and Mike cast a strange look, the teasing face but not the slightest embarrassment.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    William arrogantly looked at the two said, he sat back on the sofa, the corners of his mouth inadvertently left a touch of theft, his index finger resentfully stroked his nose, and looked at Flora, who had already changed into her home clothes, with a shrewd look in his eyes that seemed to say, ¡°I want this woman for sure.


    ¡°Is it over today?¡±


    Flora looked at Lisa and asked, not that she thought styling was such a hard thing to do, but at the moment she was facing William, and she didn¡¯t want to get involved with him in public or private.


    ¡°Uh ¡­ over over over.¡± Lisa finally reacted, she nced at William, as if a chick pecked her head constantly.


    Lisa naturally knew what Flora meant, she looked at Flora and William, which pulled Mike, signaling him to hurry up and follow her out.


    ¡°Mr Harlot, still not going to leave?¡±


    Flora looked at William, who was sitting on the sofa without moving at all, and said impatiently.


    ¡°Dare to talk to your own fianc¨¦ like this, Flora you are not afraid that I will repair you ah.¡±


    William said teasingly, howe he didn¡¯t find that Flora, when angry, was so funny before.


    But he suddenly had some d that he and Flora have such ayer of rtionship, so that it will save him the hard chase.


    ¡°William you have enough, I do not have time to serve you such big gentlemen, please leave now.¡±


    Flora said angrily, isn¡¯t it true that they all rich gentlemen like to tease her for fun, yton is like this, William is also like this.


    She looked at William in anger, she said and picked up the phone that was sitting on the table directly, ¡°I will call the police if you don¡¯t leave.¡±


    Flora said again as she picked up the phone, there was no hint of joking in her eyes as she said having unlocked the phone screen.


    ¡°You woman really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I used to be your savior, now I¡¯m your fianc¨¦, how dare you do this to me?¡±


    William was extremely angry, it was the first time he had seen such an ungrateful woman, when had he ever been treated like this by a woman, when had he ever been treated like this by a Mr. Harlot¡¯s Family.


    He said he had grabbed Flora¡¯s phone and saw her phone screen go dark again, but even if he was angry, what was the use, he couldn¡¯t really take it up with Flora, who let him like this kind of feeling.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to have anything to do with me that much?¡± William¡¯s rare seriousness.


    It was probably because he was prejudiced against Flora before, but after all this time together, he really seemed to be slowly starting to like Flora, not only because she was the girl he had been looking for for a long time, but also because he found Flora¡¯s eyes clear enough.


    ¡°What does Mr Harlot think? How can I have anything to do with Mr Harlot when my mother is high on Harlot¡¯s Family and I am trying to use Harlot¡¯s Family for my own unseemly purposes?¡±


    Flora said mockingly, sending back to him all the words he had blocked out to despise himself.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Her words left William speechless, hemented, finally put the phone down, which left Flora¡¯s house.


    Besides, it¡¯s not really a good look for him to be in and out of her house in broad daylight. He took onest look at Flora, looking into her eyes, and suddenly remembered the day she looked at yton in the hospital with such affectionate eyes, his heart was unconsciously flooded with a sour feeling.


    Flora watched William leave, the tense nerves get so a little rxed, she seemed like a deted ball, sitting helplessly on the sofa.


    However, some people just can¡¯t stand to see her get over it. Before she can have a minute or two of peace and quiet, another persones into the old house, and this person is no other than Grace.


    The light in the living room doorway was suddenly blocked, Flora subconsciously looked up, Grace¡¯s back was to the light outside, Flora could not see her look clearly at the moment, but from those sharp eyes were emitting the color of joy.


    Flora contemptuously withdrew her eyes, she has not bothered to take Grace half, this is this kind of people is the most unreasonable, Flora has gotten too many lessons, simply do not bother to talk more.


    ¡°The man who just left is William? How far have you two progressed?¡±


    Grace excitedly walked to Flora¡¯s side, she grabbed Flora¡¯s hand, full of joy asked.


    Flora¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at Grace, who was close at hand, and then her eyes looked askance at her hands, which were held by her, for the first time in many years.


    Flora red at the hypocritical woman in front of her, she really wanted to p her hard if she could.


    ¡°To your disappointment, we both haven¡¯t made the slightest progress.¡±


    Flora said disdainfully as she shrugged off Grace¡¯s touch, unabashedly picking up the tissue on the table and wiping her hands clean for fear of staining them with any of her scent.


    Grace saw her action, her face instantly tensed up, her ruthless gaze looked straight at Flora, but now was the time when she needed to make good use of Flora, even if it was hard to tolerate, but for the sake of her future ns, she had to hold her breath for a while.


    ¡°Flora, I know it was my mother¡¯s fault for not caring about you, from today onwards I will change, okay?¡±


    Grace took a deep breath and continued to say with a pleasing face, now Flora is her entire bargaining chip, Iris side has begun to suspect , she has to be in control of all this in the time when they are aware of it.


    She took a tentative nce at Flora and saw that she did not move at all, before she took out a document from her bag.


    ¡°I know that what you have in mind is Grandma¡¯s vi in the western suburbs, this is not today I will give you all the vi, so that you always believe me.¡±


    Grace said very patiently, seeing that Flora was not going to take the document, she hurriedly stuffed it into Flora¡¯s hand.


    Flora took a wary look at Grace, she then looked at the contract in her hand, still blushing, she looked at the few pieces of paper in her hand with a special meaning, in order not to arouse Grace¡¯s suspicion, which finally flipped open.


    ¡°Are you sure this is the vi that my grandmother left behind? For so long you were unwilling to give it to me, I thought that vi didn¡¯t even exist.¡±


    Flora said sarcastically, as she said her eyes couldn¡¯t help but nce up at Grace¡¯s face, not letting go of any look on her face.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. In the past, mom only thought that you were still too young to handle these properties, this is not now mom also saw your ability, not to give you?¡±


    Grace is worthy of being a thousandyearold fox, too treacherous and too good at acting, even at this point, did not show any heartfelt expression, but if her closeness was not too fake, Flora might have really believed her bullshit.


    She continued to look through the papers in her hands, now to her these were just a few scraps of paper, the reason she was still willing to y along with Grace was just to find out her life sooner.


    ¡°Thank you, I think Grandma¡¯s spirit in heaven will be very happy.¡±


    She finally pulled out a smile, and then slightly raised the contract again for Grace to look at, and then ced it beside herself, however, when she turned her head sideways, she just happened to see the script beside her, and she quickly picked up the pillow aside and covered it tightly.


    She subconsciously nced up at Grace and found that she did not notice, which was a slight relief.

 Chapter182 Breaks the Wall and Enters

    ¡°By the way, I think I just saw a girl, she seems to be someone from Windy Group, when did you get in touch with the people there?¡±


    Grace tentatively asked a question,st time she came to find Flora, she felt that the girl looked familiar, after all, she also stayed downstairs in Windy Group for several days, for the frequent presence of Windy Group people naturally is also a little bit of understanding.


    When Flora heard her words, her expression suddenly became cold and stern, but fortunately she reacted quickly enough, and when Grace did not notice, she had already regained her proper color.


    ¡°Yes, you can even invite a big trouble for me, and you still can¡¯t allow people under people toe over to inspect a trip?¡±


    Flora said extremely sarcastically, in order to keep Grace from finding out about herself, she naturally brought out William as her shield.


    ¡°So you and William are doing well? When did he agree to your marriage? Do you know how many people would like to be the daughteriw of Harlot¡¯s Family? If it wasn¡¯t for your grandfather¡¯s agreement, do you think you would have such a good fate? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t let William know you¡¯re divorced, especially from yton.¡±


    Grace acted unusually excited, she jerked up straight, that sharp gaze almost as if to see through Flora.


    There was no animosity between the two families, and they hadn¡¯t worked together much, so this was a good time to get them on the wrong side of the fence, Grace said, whimsically, with her n.


    However, Flora did not intend to take care of Grace, she looked askance at Grace who was smiling with a false face, Flora¡¯s silence was undoubtedly the most ambiguous answer to her.


    Grace got up dly, as if she could not wait, however, in front of Flora, she naturally did not dare to show too much, she turned around and continued to face Flora.


    ¡°In that case, you should rest well, mom will see you again in a few days.¡±


    Grace finished speaking and immediately left, and when she reached the door, her face, which was still full of smiles, suddenly became ruthless, and those mean eyes even exuded a shadowy aura.


    She patted the clothes around her body as if in disgust as she walked away, fearing that she had tainted Flora¡¯s scent.


    When she reentered the car, she couldn¡¯t help but nce towards Flora¡¯s house and immediately took out her cell phone and dialed a phone number.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ir¡¯s extremely impatient voice suddenly came from the other side.


    ¡°Why, from the tone of your voice seems to be again did not seed, ir I can really doubt your ability, what time is it that you have not been able to climb into his bed until now, it is really a useless thing.¡±


    Grace mockingly said, want to achieve their own ns, how can not have ir so important role? After all, she was the one who wanted Flora to die the most.


    ¡°What did you say? You say one more word?¡±


    ir was furious, she gripped her phone fiercely, her eyes ring grimly ahead of her, now everyone wasing around her taunting her for one game, so much so that she now she felt like the world knew she didn¡¯t get yton¡¯s man.


    She was so angry that she was shaking and didn¡¯t react for a moment falling straight to the edge of the bed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time to waste with you, and I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t me it on my daughter if you can¡¯t keep your man in the future, because my daughter is about to get engaged to Mr. William from Windy Group.¡±


    Grace sneered, she said a double entendre can be said to be the words dripping, she said the corners of her mouth can not help but hook a shrewd smile, after all, ir is her best delivery tool.


    About Flora¡¯s matter, ir is very sensitive from the beginning to the end, so Grace¡¯s words of course she heard it all.


    ¡°Is it true what you said that Flora is getting engaged to William? When did this happen.¡±


    ir fiercely grabbed her chest, she used almost all her strength around her body to ask this sentence out.


    Flora was getting engaged to Mr. Big of the Windy Group? When did this happen and why did she not notice it at all? She looked ahead with her eyes deep in concentration, and since this came from Grace¡¯s mouth, there was no mistake.


    ¡°Why should I lie to you, so you¡¯d better stay away from my daughter in the future, or I won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡±


    Grace faked a warning, she finished and quickly hung up the phone, the corners of her mouth suddenly rose, and finally started the car to leave.


    The other side of ir, because she could not withstand such repeated stimtion, her chest suddenly tightened, a moment in the mind filled with a variety of inhumane images, she grabbed a fruit knife aside, ruthlessly cut towards her own hand.


    Looking at the bright red color, ir as if crazy, mouth emitting a low roar ofughter, but not before she was quiet for half a minute, she once again as if she had suffered some kind of shock, she immediately rolled and crawled to a corner.


    Her hand was still clutching the fruit knife, as if she was a madwoman who kept on scratching haphazardly, and chanting under her breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you bastards, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Such nightmares do not haunt ir every day, her whole nerves almost copse, long ck hair scattered in front of her, messy hair vaguely reveal her sometimes fearful and sometimes ruthless eyes.


    ir a moment to cry and a moment tough like a psychopath, but is but she is ready to take the fruit knife in her hand towards her heart ruthlessly stabbed when her mind suddenly shed Flora¡¯s face.


    The knife that was two centimeters away from the heart suddenly stopped, and even the vicious and poisonous face became cold and stern, and therge eyes shed with a strange light.


    Her calmness as if nothing had just happened in general, she acted as if nothing had happened to her own bandaged hand, the corners of her mouth fiercely hooked up a grim smile.


    ¡°Flora, do you think you can live in peace just because you¡¯ve climbed into Harlot¡¯s Family?¡±


    She opened her mouth hideously, admiring her wounds as if they were also a work of art.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Flora, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be in this state. I owe everything I¡¯ve suffered to you.


    ir¡¯s feminine voice sounded creepy, her gaze swayed back and forth with her injured palm, and the smile on her face was like a vicious ghost crawling out of hell.


    She finally took out her long stored business card and dialed the number of the infatuated man with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­


    Flora didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she felt a chill run down her back. She shivered and was about to turn off the air conditioner, but a figure suddenly appeared behind her, causing her to turn around suddenly.


    ¡°Can you walk in through the door.¡±


    Flora said heartily, this is not the first time, yton always likes this unusual appearance.


    ¡°I have to get used to being in this way of entering the door, otherwise once you be famous, there will be a lot of dog legs outside the walls, and then I¡¯m afraid it will be toote to practice going over the walls.¡±


    yton yanked Flora¡¯s arm, and after a spin managed to see her confined to hisp.

 Chapter183 president where is your face

    Flora frowned at yton in front of her, listening to his tone with a hidden aggravation and sadness, as if all he did was for himself.


    ¡°That Mr Ward is really great.¡±


    Flora said sarcastically, who else but yton could find all sorts of grand excuses for his actions.


    Her mocking tone yton how could not hear, he except in Flora¡¯s lips a hard bite, also not too much with her to count some what.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­ yton!¡±


    Flora yelled somewhat angrily as she looked angrily at the man in front of her, yet the man seemed to have guessed what she was going to do, so before she could act, she had yton once again tightened his grip on the waist.


    He casually took the script in his hand and looked at the markings Flora had marked, and after just a rough skim, he already knew the plot of it nearly as well as he could.


    ¡°This role suits you very well, I can see that they cast you with great care.¡±


    yton rarelypliments people, he reread the script carefully said, while his long arms around Flora¡¯s waist, very natural to rest his jaw on Flora¡¯s shoulder, his hands of the script just in front of Flora, let her want not to read can not.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Flora really can¡¯t stand such an ambiguous look with yton, no patience perfunctory.


    yton is not exasperated, he looked at the script that had almost been crumpled by Flora, and her careful notation, his heart could not help but feel her seriousness, and his heart also seems to have sprouted an idea.


    ¡°Do you like acting a lot?¡±


    yton looked at Flora and asked, if a person who does not like acting in the slightest would not be able to be so attentive to amercial.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with acting, there¡¯s always one that suits you.¡±


    Flora replied coolly, she couldn¡¯t help but put her eyes back into yton¡¯s face, after all these years, she seemed to have little resistance to yton¡¯s face.


    And this night they did not do anything, yton almost discussed with her all night about acting ss, when first heard yton, Flora is amazed, she did not expect yton has so many unique insights about acting, even their own long doubts about the plot, but can be solved by him easily a sentence to open.


    ¡°The basics of acting are essential, but it is not for you to adhere to those thingsyer byyer, you have to know that the role you y is flexible and changeable, the role itself still needs to be paved with realistic character.¡±


    yton finally closed the script when the day had dawned, and his fixation on this one posture sat the whole night.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t your legs numb?¡±


    Flora finally reacted, this night and yton chat can be said to benefit a lot, she listened to the fascination even forgot that she sat on hisp for a whole night.


    She said she hurriedly got up from his body and stood beside him with a blush on her face.


    Originally yton¡¯s legs had not felt anything, but Flora said so, he suddenly found that his legs were almost on the verge of losing consciousness, the numbness and pain instantly hit his entire body.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± yton frowned slightly, he wanted to get up, but his legs moved slightly pain suddenly spread throughout his body.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, are your legs numb?¡±


    Flora subconsciously asked, she stood in front of yton, wanted to help him but just stretched out his arm, but was back to himself.


    ¡°Come here and help me.¡±


    yton stretched out his arm, the pain of gunfire he had experienced, but the only thing he did not think he would be nted on top of a leg numbness.


    ¡°You ¡­ you leg numb to sit down to rest properly.¡±


    Flora also some angry look at a little not honest he, this numbness pain she is not no experience, she knows this pain can not suffer any touch, can only wait for it to slowly dissipate itself down.


    ¡°I need to go to the bathroom, or do you want me to settle here?¡±


    yton didn¡¯t have the good grace to say that he hadn¡¯t solved his physical needs all night, and she really thought she was a god? She didn¡¯t even need to have personal needs.


    Flora was instantly blushed by his words, she helplessly held her forehead, finally within three seconds to recover their emotions, and only then slightly bent over to put his hands on yton¡¯s arms.


    However, the role of leg numbness is obviously not as simple as yton seems to be, his body just got up, the sudden pain in the calf belly, so he lost his center of gravity and fell down, because he fell down too suddenly, Flora did not pay attention at once even with him fell down.


    Flora¡¯s eyes were shocked at the face that was getting closer to her, she hadn¡¯t had any professional training, so she couldn¡¯t do a quick dodge in this situation, and could only watch herself fall over towards yton¡¯s body.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡±


    The two muffled grunts coincide, after which there is an appalling dead silence, however, too many coincidences often happen only in a moment.


    The two looked at each other¡¯s cheeks for a long time, and did not react.


    Flora mute on yton¡¯s body, she obviously feel the cool temperature between the lips and teeth gradually rise, in addition to, she only feel her right hand is numb pain is very unlike.


    Her palm was aching as if she had lost consciousness, and the feeling was like a million watts of electricity hitting Flora¡¯s brain so hard that she felt her head explode and her brain went nk, not allowing her to think for a moment.


    yton only felt a splitting headache, his forehead veins protruded, his body blood, the boiling blood as if to explode from the veins, and soon a rusty taste of blood filled his entire mouth, yton could hardly stand for a moment.


    ¡°Flora, if these are what you want to do, we can change ces.¡±


    yton¡¯s voice suddenly broke the dead silence around them, as they still remain in the same position just now, the two lips facing each other, yton¡¯s voice will inevitably be a little unclear, but Flora, after all, and he lived for three years, how could she not hear what yton was saying?


    But sometimes, action tends to be slower than the speed of the brain, Flora reacted to the intention to get away, it was already five minutester.


    However, her movements were just less than ten centimeters away from yton, her waist was once again confined by yton, and they pushed hard, and the two of them were close again.


    ¡°If you¡¯re so shy, I don¡¯t mind going on.¡±


    yton looked at Flora¡¯s embarrassed little face and deliberately flirted.


    He knew that all this happened purely by chance, but he was inexplicably in a good mood, looking at Flora¡¯s already burning red face, so tempting that he almost couldn¡¯t resist the urge to kiss it.


    ¡°yton, do you want to shame me?¡±


    Flora is irritated, she knows yton is deliberately flirting with her, but think about just in that ident, she still feel dazed head, but how can this sentence cursing can not down her heart¡¯s anger, she is ashamed to grab a pillow aside and ruthlessly smashed towards yton¡¯s body.

 Chapter184 non-blood relations

    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re doing.


    After the teasing with Flora just now, the pain in his legs also dissipated a lot, except for some leg swelling, but also can easily stand up, yton looked at Flora¡¯s closed bedroom door, finally turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Flora simply took a shower, then went to the kitchen and made two cups of coffee out, a night without sleep, inevitably need to refresh the spirit, remembering this night¡¯s talk, Flora suddenly have a kind of unreal feeling, if more than sure that yton is in the house, perhaps she really thought she was dreaming.


    The breakfast is the simplest Chinese breakfast, is in yton bath time, Flora went out to buy soy milk doughnut, Flora originally thought yton is reluctant to eat these things, after all, to his previous nature, not fivestar hotel chef cooking he will not even look at the meal.


    But now looking at yton buried head eating mode, she feels more unreal.


    yton¡¯s change this time she is not unable to feel, but she also do not know how much a person can change for another person, and she never think yton¡¯s change is for their own sake.


    After all, they were in a rtionship that could not be seen.


    ¡°What are you looking at, so engrossed?¡±


    yton asked as he felt Flora¡¯s gaze cast over him.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Flora replied awkwardly, and once again the dinner table fell into a very awkward situation.


    ¡°What are the ns for today.¡±


    yton suddenly spoke up and asked.


    ¡°A meeting with the rival actor will be arranged today.¡± Flora replied indifferently, she didn¡¯t care who the rival actor was, she believed thepany should have the best arrangement, so she didn¡¯t need to worry about anything.


    ¡°No kissing or other intimate scenes, you hear me?¡± yton¡¯s face suddenly turned dark when he heard the word ¡°actor¡±, how could he forget that the most inevitable part of acting is the kissing scene, he instantly felt a big head, after a minute, when Flora ignored him, he spoke again arrogantly, ¡°Holding hands is the maximum limit of my tolerance, remember? Otherwise, if I see you making out with any actor, I¡¯ll definitely break his arm and leg.¡±


    yton said seriously, his dark face not a bit of joking.


    His Ward¡¯spany is involved in various fields, but only does not have any entertainmentpany, if he had known that one day Flora will enter the entertainment industry, he will definitely create a special entertainmentpany for her, and only pick the script he can ept for her to shoot, so as not to see her and some male actors making out he looked disturbed.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Talk.¡± yton saw Flora silent again said, as if as long as Flora does not let go, he will definitely not let her go today.


    ¡°Boring.¡±


    Flora red at yton viciously, she really didn¡¯t have much energy to discuss those boring topics with yton.


    She turned around and went back to the dressing room, picked out a sharp and elegant dress for herself, and when she came out yton was sitting on the sofa in a dignified manner waiting for her.


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving yet?¡±


    Flora couldn¡¯t resist giving the eviction order, Lisa would being over soon and it was inevitable that he wouldn¡¯t run into each other if he didn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t promised me not to do any intimate scenes with those male actors.¡±


    yton said with a straight face.


    Flora never expected the yton she knew to look like this one day anyway. She gave a cold look at the man in front of her, ¡°I know, you go.¡±


    Flora finally agreed, her relief was not inpromising anything with yton, but there was no way in her own mind that she would do a kiss scene with another person either.


    ¡°It better be.¡±


    yton heard his satisfactory answer and also finally let Flora go, he stretched out his wrist to look at the time, which finally left from Flora¡¯s home.


    ¡°Jacob, draft an entertainmentpany n and get it to me in the quickest time possible.¡±


    yton walked to his car to call Jacob, he knew Flora only signed a five-year contract with Windy Group, instead of letting her stay in someone else¡¯spany and bend over backwards, he would personally build an entertainment kingdom for her.


    Meanwhile, another call came in.


    Jacob had wondered why yton would want to start an entertainmentpany, after all, the entertainment industry is full of rights and wrongs, and it was yton¡¯s first excluded economic project in the first ce. But before he could ask his question, yton¡¯s side had already hung up the phone.


    ¡°President.¡±


    yton connected the call of Dr. Mo, only to see that the voice of Dr. Mo had immediatelye from over there, his phone call at this time, is obviously an indication that the results of that matter hase out.


    ¡°The result is out?¡± yton¡¯s face suddenly became icy cold, even the tone of his voice also carried the chill of etching, even through the phone Dr. Mo could feel his grim countenance.


    ¡°Yes, the DNAparison results havee out.¡± Dr. Mo said holding the kraft paper bag in his hand, obviously the contents inside he had not read.


    ¡°I got it, I¡¯m going to the hospital right now.¡±


    yton finished speaking and immediately turned around and arrived at the first hospital at the fastest speed.


    ¡°President.¡± Dr. Mo has been waiting in the office for a long time, he yton personally came over, naturally he also understood the importance of thisparison result to him, so he did not dare to have any negligence.


    Dr. Mo handed the paper bag to yton and then turned around and walked out of the office, therge office instantly after he was alone, his upright posture as if a mountain standing in the middle of the office.


    His body emits an aura of unknown meaning, as if the hidden emotions change with the content of the documents in his hands.


    Originally a pile of paper as light as cicada wings now in yton¡¯s hands, surprisingly heavy as a thousand pounds, but no matter what the oue of which, his woman can only be guarded by him in the future, no one else can hurt her a penny.


    yton a circle a circle to remove the binding buckle, I¡¯m afraid no one has ever thought that the thundering, ruthless yton, one day there will be so hesitant time.


    yton clutched the DNAparison sheet, that is Flora and Grace and Louis¡¯sparison results.


    The cold words seemed like a sharp sword de piercing yton¡¯s eyes, and at the same time the violent carnage emanating from his body was like a death call in the darkness, even the air around him could not help but tremble.


    ¡°Grace is now relieved of all duties at Wood¡¯s Enterprises, and all assets in her name will be confiscated.¡±


    yton held the identification form tightly, they were not Flora¡¯s real parents, no wonder they would torture and frame Flora again and again, remembering what they did to Flora at the beginning, he really hated himself for not killing them all.


    The ck face is like a ck cloud that presses the city, and the sudden intense ruthlessness is like a cold current from Siberia, and no inch of life survives wherever it goes.

 Chapter 185 Nicu鈥檚 Entertainment

    yton left the hospital with the bag of documents and sped off, the anger in his heart at the moment was not as simple as just punishing Grace.


    He wanted to make them pay the same price in blood for all the years of bullying Flora.


    yton is really angry, permeated with a powerful hostile aura, where passed immediately is dark clouds overhead, even the air has be thin.


    yton flew back to thepany, he quickly locked this document into the safe.


    He sat in his office chair, his eyes were gloomy looking ahead, his fists on the table were clenched together, he could not imagine what Flora would do if she found out about this?


    She will not be difficult to ept, so many years of pain and suffering, his heart was fiercely seized together.


    But he is also d that these two people are not Flora¡¯s biological parents, otherwise he will have to take into ount Flora once he makes a move, now he canpletely let go of is to suppress the punishment.


    ¡°yton, the n you want is ready?¡±


    Jacob knocked on the door and entered, he looked at the extremely pale yton could not help but ask.


    ¡°yton?¡±


    yton seemed to be in deep thought, no matter how Jacob shouted at him, he did not see the slightest response.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    yton suddenly opened his mouth, his face was cold as he looked at Jacob¡¯s hand that kept waving in front of him.


    ¡°You finally came back to your senses? I thought you were possessed by something.¡± Jacob teased, when he received yton¡¯s harsh gaze, he immediately returned to his proper color, ¡°Ahem, this is the n you want to build an entertainmentpany, take a look.¡±


    Jacob stood in front of yton in a serious manner, with a businesslike appearance.


    yton was still surrounded by shadowy aura, suddenly weakened a lot.


    He took the document handed over by Jacob and read it carefully. The reason why his Ward¡¯spany can be based on the first ce in A city is that there is never a shortage of elites and talents under him.


    He arranged things this morning, the afternoon they have alreadye up with the best n.


    yton looked at the content of the n, he seems to have made a very important decision.


    He picked up a tinum pen and wrote a few words by hand on thest page of the document.


    Nicu¡¯s Entertainment.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The name of thepany will be this, as well as making it an independentpany, not to be associated with Ward¡¯spany in any way, with the chairman under Flora¡¯s name.¡±


    The words that yton spoke again were enough to shock Jacob, but knowing yton¡¯s character, he also quickly digested this approach of his, after all, he was yton and it was not surprising that he had any decision.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Jacob nodded, he knew that yton would not want anyone to know about it, including Flora.


    He looked at yton who was too deeply intoxicated when he gave Wood¡¯s Enterprises to Flora, and now he was personally creating a new entertainmentpany for her.


    He really didn¡¯t understand just how powerful love was that it could make one person change so much for another.


    ¡°If Flora knew how much you do for her, she would be very touched.¡±


    Jacob said emotionally, the selfish, cold, arrogant and cocky yton he knew at the time was no longer there.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want her to know.¡±


    yton said sadly, he knows Flora, if she knows, she will not ept.


    Otherwise, when he wrote so many assets for her on the divorce papers, she wouldn¡¯t have crossed them all out and finally chosen to get out of the house.


    Jacob raised his eyebrows, he naturally knew what to do.


    In the afternoon Flora met her rival actor, these are just a token meeting until themercial officially starts shooting.


    ¡°I signed up for this announcement a long time ago, but I heard from Mr Harlot that he hadn¡¯t found a suitable actress, so I really saw you today.¡±


    Jack was very impressed with Flora when he first met her, and he looked at her and said politely.


    Flora is not particrly acquainted with the characters of the entertainment industry, but heard from Lisa that Jack is a child actor, and has worked with countless bigname stars, and at a young age already has a significant position in the entertainment industry.


    But seeing the courteous appearance of the surrounding staff to him, she could already see that.


    ¡°You are too ttering.¡±


    Flora said with a smile, perhaps she had seen too many goodlooking and status men, so when she saw Jack, Flora¡¯s eyes did not fluctuate in the slightest.


    She took a look at Jack, although he is not as amazing as yton¡¯s looks, but is alsopletely handsome, gentle and elegant.


    She looked at Jack with a smile, nothing to warm up to, and always not repulsive.


    ¡°In that case, I look forward to our next coboration, Flora.¡±


    Jack looked at Flora with interest, to know that since childhood he has been surrounded by countless women, but none of them like Flora, calm and collected.


    Especially the pair of eyes that seem to not know their own, but also let him feel interesting, he could not help but reach out to shake hands with Flora.


    Flora calmly looked at Jack, in her eyes Jack is indeed nothing special, three hundred and sixty trades, he is just engaged in a more often noticed by everyone¡¯s work.


    ¡°And please give me more guidance.¡±


    Flora smiled politely and graciously extended her hand to shake his.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that this scene would coincidentally be seen by William.


    ¡°What are you talking about so happily? The star has been so idletely that he has time to talk andugh with neers.¡±


    William¡¯s hands in his pockets, his steps seemingly leisurely but actually impatient, he stood directly in the middle of the two, sarcastically looking at Jack, if not Jack¡¯s reputation in the entertainment industry is still good, he would not speak so politely.


    ¡°Sir personallye to the venue to inspect, really hard work, so serious work he attitude, really admirable.¡±


    Jack mouth hooked smile, he naturally heard William¡¯s sarcasm, but did not get angry, he had a special look at Flora, but also will be all this in mind.


    After all, in the entertainment industry, without a heart of eight sides how can so many years without the slightest scandal, his status is still high.


    Jack finished and Flora nodded with a smile, after which he turned to leave.


    Lisa was still looking at Jack with a flowery face, at the moment looking at William¡¯s warning eyes, very conscious of leaving the original ce.


    ¡°Mr Harlot.¡±


    Flora saw William turned to face himself, could not help but take a step back, deliberately pulling the distance between them.


    ¡°Flora am I so terrible that you avoid me so much?¡±


    William said with some dissatisfaction, he pressed on step by step, the more Flora stepped back the more closely he followed.


    ¡°You misunderstand, I just don¡¯t want to cause some unnecessary trouble.¡±


    Flora¡¯s face is not wavering, she turned her face to the side as if nothing had happened, and William¡¯s engagement that is entirely Grace¡¯s plot.


    She wanted to ruin it and how could she help her, and William has now be an unpredictable factor, so she must be on guard.


    ¡°Flora, I misunderstood you before, and I¡¯ve found out clearly that you are not the kind of woman I thought you were, so I¡¯m sorry for what happened before.¡±


    William slightly arrogantly said, after all, he is the starryeyed Mr. Big, can stoop to give an apology is already a very difficult thing, who can expect his attitude how sincere.

 Chapter 186 Declaring sovereignty

    William has all things clear, when Flora jumped to her death he did not know exactly what happened, but at that time her grandmother had just died, she was probably too sad, after all, Grace grew up and did not greet her a word.


    And the second meeting, Flora is because of the kidnapping nine deaths, but through that kidnapping, he also investigated the specific process of Grace to Flora see death.


    He did not understand how much pain a girl had experienced and would choose to give up her life, and he was even less clear about the toughness of Flora¡¯s eyes and heart was how much untold torture she had gone through to pile up little by little.


    In short, he now to Flora¡¯s feeling in addition to heartache that is to cherish, and remembered when he was a small man¡¯s heart to the idea of a gentleman¡¯s belly, he was ashamed of his heart.


    He looked at Flora with guilt satisfaction, his attitude gradually changed from the cynical earlier to the sincere.


    Flora looked at William with some surprise, of course she could not imagine that the cynical Mr. Big also has the time to bow down to people and admit his mistakes.


    But the past she does not want to take anything into ount, she is not a person who is unforgiving, after all, William was also a lifesaving grace to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    Flora said somewhat ufortably, she changed her face and suddenly felt the atmosphere around her was inexplicably strange.


    ¡°So you¡¯re forgiving me?¡±


    William asked with some delight.


    ¡°No, give me back my handkerchief maybe I will consider forgiving you.¡±


    The corners of Flora¡¯s mouth could not help but hook a smile, and instantly returned to her proper color.


    That handkerchief was too important to her, so she had to ask for it back.


    ¡°Returning it to you is out of the question, but I can take it as a token of our love, and when you marry me, I will send the handkerchief along with myself to your hand.¡±


    William turned back to his cynicism in a second, he even did not forget to throw Flora an extremely yful winks.


    ¡°You ¡­ William you don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    Flora low yell William, had already not counted the mood, suddenly by William a sentence all broken.


    But now, after all, is thepany, she had to pay attention to their own attitude of speech.


    ¡°No more calling me by my name, you hear me, or I¡¯ll make sure everyone knows that you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    William said in Flora¡¯s ear, and at the same time Flora just happened to see the eyes of the surrounding betting to their side.


    She pushed William away in annoyance, and then hurriedly headed for her lounge.


    They are the kind of people who are very possessive of the things they are attracted to, including people, and in order to avoid those male celebrities to Flora¡¯s intentions, William is naturally impatient to assert his sovereignty.


    And very often he does not need to say anything more, as long as he followed Flora in thepany there on a circle, the discerning people will know what is going on.


    At the same time, he even naturally followed Flora to her lounge.


    ¡°Flora your call, it seems quite urgent.¡±


    Lisa saw Flora return and immediately handed her phone back.


    Flora looked at several missed calls from Theo on her phone, and she immediately walked to one to give Theo a reply.


    And right in the middle of dialing the phone, her face already had a noticeably bad look on it.


    After all, she was very clear why Theo called.


    William looked at Flora unsurely, and he was just about to sit down on the couch when he was pulled over by Liza.


    ¡°William what are you doing? Flora is an artist of thepany.¡±


    Lisa looked at William who was acting a bit too much, and couldn¡¯t help but lecture at noon.


    Although she is William¡¯s subordinate, but also Julia¡¯s good sister, for William is also naturally she watched the growth of the brother.


    And this matter is directly rted to Flora¡¯s future, she had to step in to stop William¡¯s reckless behavior.


    ¡°Of course I know, but you should also know what I said yesterday at Flora¡¯s home, she is now my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    William said as he looked at Lisa.


    He didn¡¯t feel there was anything wrong with what he was doing, with so many male actors up and down thepany, what if Flora just got taken, although he wasn¡¯t going to let that happen, but he just didn¡¯t like having any of the guys get half a step closer to Flora.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Lisa looked at William¡¯s persistent face could not help but affirm again.


    William¡¯s nature she knows, but if he continues like this, sooner orter there will be a point that will harm Flora.


    She also knows that her words William is unlikely to listen, and he is after all his own boss, as a subordinate the rules should not be broken, she looked at Flora, know now the only thing that can solve this matter is Julia.


    Shemented a look at William, from his attitude, she saw William¡¯s seriousness.


    However, before William could make his attitude clear, only to hear a sudden rush from Flora¡¯s side.


    ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll go over there right now.¡±


    Flora¡¯s face didn¡¯t look very good as she said she had already organized her things.


    ¡°Lisa, if there are any more arrangements please let me know by phone, I have something very important to leave for a while now.¡±


    Flora was calm enough by now, although she didn¡¯t know exactly what the oue of that one would be, but hadn¡¯t she already envisioned the worst case scenario.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°I know, there is an emergency all words you go ahead and get busy, I will contact you by phone afterwards.¡±


    Lisa said as she looked at Flora¡¯s notsogreat face.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    William could not help but speak, Flora¡¯s look was clearly telling him what was going on.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Flora replied in a cold voice.


    After she left Windy Group, she quickly took a cab to the cafe next to the hospital.


    Right now she was not officially exposed to the screen, so it was very convenient to act on many things, and she had to settle all these things for themercial before it was officially shot.


    ¡°Flora, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Theo did not directly ask Flora to meet at the hospital, one because he wanted to stay quietly with Flora for a while, and secondly, that is after all the hospital under the name of Ward¡¯spany, if Flora is out too much, it is bound to cause suspicion of sending water to you.


    Theo said already handed the identification report in his hand to Flora, ¡°you really ready for it.¡±


    Theo said uneasily.


    And all this is after all Flora¡¯s privacy, he did not look beforehand, even if the results came out he also deliberately avoided the final identification results.


    This is after all Flora¡¯s privacy.


    ¡°I have to know the results.¡±


    Flora said firmly, she had lived for more than twenty years and did not want to be fooled like a fool again, so this result was very important to her.


    After Flora finished, she quickly opened the file bag and took out the identification report without hesitation.


    When she really saw the final result, she only felt her pupils shrink and shrink again, directly to the point that only those few words could be amodated in her eyeballs.

 Chapter187 Identity revealed

    She and Louis really have no blood rtionship.


    The paper in Flora¡¯s hand instantly fell off in thep of, and she herself seemed to lose her support and fell down on the back of the sofa all at once.


    Louis is not her real father, so what about Grace?


    Flora now had to wonder about her origins, and the images that kept haunting her dreams.


    Who was that woman holding herself? So Grace? But why did she never feel that familiar scent in Grace¡¯s body.


    And Grandma, if Louis was not her real father, why did she hide it from herself even from Grandma? Is it really because she is afraid of being sad?


    Flora¡¯s intuition tells her that this matter is not that simple.


    ¡°Flora are you okay?¡± Theo looked at her with concern and asked, from her lost look, he had guessed the result almost.


    He followed Flora out of the cafe and watched her delicate body weave through the crowd, that heat was hit without the slightest reaction.


    ¡°Flora, it¡¯s okay, you still have me, I will always be by your side.¡±


    Theo finally couldn¡¯t look away, he held Flora in his arms and stopped her from going on.


    ¡°Flora, don¡¯t scare me, okay? I will face anything with you.¡±


    Theo said with great worry.


    ¡°Theo, let go of me first.¡±


    Flora heard Theo¡¯s words and knew that he was worried about himself, so she couldn¡¯t help but speak softly.


    She was just thinking about something and didn¡¯t think about it as much as Theo thought.


    ¡°No, how can I feelfortable letting you leave alone like this? Flora, do you remember what I said? No matter what happens to you, I will be by your side right now without a second thought.¡±


    Theo knew he had been presumptuous, and he awkwardly let go of his embrace of Flora, but his hand still clung to Flora¡¯s arm, afraid that if he let go, Flora would leave.


    ¡°Theo you misunderstand, I am not as fragile as you think, Wood¡¯s Family has never been my home, as to whether there is any family there is not important to me at all.¡±


    Flora said with a lightugh, she couldn¡¯t help but bring guilt between her eyebrows, probably because she just thought about the problem too much, so that will Theo frightened.


    ¡°You really think so ¡­¡±


    Before Theo could finish his words, a figure suddenly barged over.


    He grabbed Theo¡¯s arm and threw Theo directly two meters away with a violent fling.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, stay away from her in the future.¡±


    William viciously warned Theo, if he didn¡¯t want Flora to see his violent side, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to resist beating Theo violently.


    He obviously misunderstood, after all, from the angle he just looked at Flora and Theo, like it was Theo who was pestering Flora in general.


    ¡°Are you okay, did he do anything to you.¡± William immediately turned around and looked at you Flora immediately gave her a check up.


    Flora just ran too fast, waiting for him to chase out of thepany, she had already gotten into a cab to leave.


    But I didn¡¯t expect him to catch up when he did see a man moving his hands and feet on Flora.


    ¡°William what are you doing?¡±


    Flora finally reacted, she didn¡¯t expect William to follow her over, she looked at Theo who almost fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t help but angrily scold William.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Theo stood up steadily and looked at William with some anger forcing him to ask, especially with the way he was protecting Flora tightly.


    ¡°I am her fianc¨¦.¡±


    William heard the body and mind, immediately stopped Flora¡¯s shoulders, and demonstrated to Theo.


    ¡°Fianc¨¦?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Theo looked at Flora in shock, how he didn¡¯t know when Flora had a fianc¨¦.


    He couldn¡¯t help but turn his gaze to William, who was no stranger to him, after all, he was also a doctor involved in his treatment when he was first hospitalized.


    ¡°Enough, William are you done?¡±


    Flora finally could not restrain her inner anger, she did not want to have any rtionship with William, not even a little bit, and what she could not stand was that he did not go through her consent, time and again to impose that inexplicable identity on her body.


    Flora finished and left directly, she was almost exhausted today and had little energy to go around with them.


    The two people left in the same ce, four eyes facing each other, the sword is drawn, the socalled love rivals see each other red, is also said to be so.


    They left each other full of hostile eyes, then turned around at the same time, and left the ce.


    William knew he was probably in trouble today, he wanted to continue to follow Flora, but was called back home by his sister.


    And Flora returned home, reopened the appraisal report, she looked at the contract in her hands with a fierce face, and finally put the document back together with Julia¡¯s copy at the beginning.


    She didn¡¯t intend to go to Grace now, she wanted to take her time and finish searching for all the evidence to put Grace out of business forever.


    She finished tidying up and was about to go into the bathroom to take a shower when the phone in her bag rang again with an impatient vibration.


    Flora finally took out her phone with a tired body, but when she saw the caller bouncing on the screen, she quickly hung up the phone.


    For Grace¡¯s repeated deceptions, she is already kind enough to her by not retaliating ruthlessly, but does she really think she is just being submissive?


    Flora just hung up the next second, Grace¡¯s phone call again, she hung up again, and finally Flora directly pulled her phone.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw that two people had barged into her home.


    ¡°Flora, get out here.¡±


    Grace stood arrogantly in the living room, Flora was not answering her calls and even cked her out, she was instantly furious and kept shouting like a shrew.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Flora had already changed into a sharp home suit and came out of the bedroom.


    She looked at the arrogant and reckless Grace, a bad chill in her heart, see, how fast this woman¡¯s face has be, yesterday was full of smiles to her obedience, now what is this, can not look like to eat her look.


    The ability to turn a face faster than a book, I¡¯m afraid no one is more refined than Grace, right?


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Grace angrily walked pointing at Flora, was going to swear at her, but was pulled back by Louis at once, he gently patted Grace¡¯s hand, signaling her not to forget what she came for.


    ¡°Flora ah, sorry ah, mom just now is too anxious, a moment also failed to control their emotions.¡±


    Grace¡¯s originally fierce face became soft all of a sudden, that pretentious appearance is really disgusting.


    ¡°Flora, you do not mind ah, your mother is like this, you should understand more understanding understanding her, daddy apologize for mommy okay.¡±


    Louis hurried out to round up, see, these two people red and white face singing really tacit understanding, but now look in Flora¡¯s eyes is so disgusting.

 Chapter188 people鈥檚 hearts are evil

    ¡°Daddy?¡±


    Flora said with a sardonic smile, she looked askance at Louis with her arms around her chest, and finally did not say another word.


    She really didn¡¯t know how thickskinned these two people in front of her were, to be able to call themselves their dads so unmovingly.


    Louis and Grace did not hear clearly the other meanings implied in Flora¡¯s words, after all, in their eyes Flora could not possibly notice all this.


    ¡°Flora, how are you doing with William? He should also agree to your marriage, I see he still cares about you.¡±


    Louis took a step ahead of Grace and looked at Flora with a smile and asked eagerly.


    This morning, Grace was suddenly dismissed from Wood¡¯s Enterprise without reason, and all her properties were confiscated, even the vi they were living in and the car they were driving were all confiscated after just one hour.


    Even her body also owes arge amount of money, Louis does not want to return to the original life, no money is too terrible, he really do not want to go back.


    And now the only person who can help him get back to his old light is Flora. As long as she and William are sessfully engaged, he will not be far from those lives.


    So now he not only can¡¯t abandon Grace, but even has to bepletely dependent on her.


    Grace shrugged off Louis¡¯ hand in disgust, as if she had been a proud peacock, sitting on the sofa with her head tilted up, which had a little bit of a downbeat look.


    ¡°Flora, call William right now, I don¡¯t care what methods you use, make sure to get her engaged to you as fast as possible.¡±


    Grace sat there with the look of a phoenix turned turkey, looking at Flora with her selfrighteous condescension and disdain.


    ¡°Give me a reason.¡±


    Flora likewise sat on the sofa, Grace hadn¡¯t acted so impatient yesterday, now not only Louis was anxious, even she couldn¡¯t hold back, something must have gone wrong.


    Flora pretended to be rxed and took out her phone, she quickly searched today¡¯s news, and sure enough, at 12 noon today, Grace, the former chairman of Wood¡¯s Enterprises, had fallen from grace and be a turkey.


    On the news Grace was thrown out of Wood¡¯s Enterprises, her car and house were directly confiscated by the relevant personnel, and the two instantly became homeless bereaved dogs.


    No wonder Flora always felt something was wrong there as soon as they entered the house. Now it seems that Grace, who used to wear only highend luxury goods, is now wearing clothes that add up to less than a hundred dors in total.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Married to William you have endless glory and wealth, you still do not know enough?¡± Grace said sarcastically.


    She said a simple sentence, but really put herself extremely great, as if she did everything for Flora¡¯s sake.


    ¡°When did I promise to marry William and get engaged?¡±


    Flora sneered at Grace, so she existed only to be a saleable item when they were down and out.


    The good mood is notcking anything can be sold to yton, when nothing can be sold to William.


    Flora slowly stood up and looked askance at these two disgusting people, she said at first she would not see this person die, even on the streets have nothing to do with themselves, she is not likely to reach out to rescue.


    ¡°Go away, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    Flora almost exhausted all her patience, she said immediately to kick the two out.


    But how could Louis and Grace be so obedient and leave, they have always done whatever it takes to get what they want.


    ¡°Flora, what do you mean?¡±


    Louis was really anxious, this time the situation had reached the most serious point, they were penniless, none of their peers would be willing to give them food, if they could not sessfully marry with Harlot¡¯s Family, they would soon be worse than beggars.


    Louis stood up suddenly and looked at Flora with a sinister gaze, he walked into him step by step, and at some point pulled out a dagger and put it viciously on Flora¡¯s neck.


    ¡°I tell you, if I fall down you don¡¯t want to live either.¡±


    Louis¡¯ eyes red at Flora with ferocity, and the de was already touching the skin on Flora¡¯s neck.


    Flora at first was not expecting Louis to doggedly jump to the wall, she was suddenly frightened for a moment, but when her eyes fell on Grace¡¯s body, she did not feel afraid at all.


    Because what¡¯s scarier than being knifed is your own mother¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You just watched your own daughter being held with a knife to her neck?¡±


    Flora condensed at Grace, who was really the same person.


    Grace, who was named, couldn¡¯t help but look up at Flora, her gaze likewise turned from just pleasing to hostile all of a sudden, her somewhat vain and swollen face grim with ruthlessness.


    ¡°Flora, you are the one who forced us to have nothing step by step, watching us so down and out you see us die, do you still expect us to give you life?¡±


    Grace looked at Flora fiercely.


    Louis did so out of his own expectations, but now at this time she must stand with Louis, because she can not tolerate the always proud of her, one day will be down and out even a beggar is worse.


    Flora must marry William.


    ¡°Is that so? You should know how many people will not let you go if I die. Just the way you look now, any one of them can kill you if they move their fingers. ¡±


    Flora said sinisterly, her face did not change in the slightest, even her eyes did not fluctuate half a minute.


    Her gaze was fiercely fixed on Grace, from her eyes she did not see a trace of emotion.


    And she wasn¡¯t sure if Grace would eat her up, after all, she herself wasn¡¯t sure if there would really be someone who could do so much for her if something happened to her.


    But once the seeds of doubt are nted, they spread rapidly and unstoppably, and Flora is now almost certain that Grace cannot be her real mother.


    Because no one would stand by and watch their daughter being threatened and not save her, and this is already the second time.


    ¡°How dare you fucking threaten me?¡±


    Louis heard an instant fury, he was full of anger red at Flora, it is Flora does not give himself a way to live, if really push him anxious he can really do anything out.


    ¡°Louis, you stop it?¡±


    Grace snapped and stopped Louis, Flora¡¯s threats hardly worked for her.


    But killing her was far from her intention, if she really wanted to kill her, then she could have strangled Flora to death when she was still in infancy more than twenty years ago, there was no way she could have let her live as she did now.


    ¡°Let her go are you kidding?¡± Louis finally not goose for once, he looked at Grace in anger, they are now poor, the only money tree is not willing to help them, how can he be willing?


    When he gave up everything in S City toe here, not for this poor look now, that kind of being trampled under the feet of the days is too terrible, instead of going back to that kind of days, he did not go to die now, pulling a cushion to hell, he is now worth it.

 Chapter 189 Respect for each other

    ¡°What else do you want? Kidnap her do you have the ability to get out of this door? I¡¯m telling you, stop it right now.¡±


    Grace said already stood behind Louis, she grabbed Louis¡¯ behind and threw it aside.


    Flora afterglow lightly look at the neck slowly away from their own neck, there is finally a trace of relief in her heart, but she did not show it on her face.


    ¡°Flora, you¡¯d better think it over, when Ie over next time it won¡¯t be as simple as just scaring you with a knife.¡±


    Grace looked at Flora maliciously, her gaze still had no mercy, especially when she saw Flora, her hidden hatred, Flora felt it clearly.


    She looked at Flora fiercely, even in the face of her threats, Flora also showed no fear.


    She quietly listened to the two pairs of far away footsteps, until she felt the twopletely left, Flora then moved her feet with difficulty, she quickly closed the door, all over the body as if all the bones were taken away, powerless and copsed on the floor.


    The first thing that happened to Flora was that she was scared, and she didn¡¯t know what Louis would do if he was desperate.


    Flora is now not only a rapid heartbeat, just called the blood of the body and even every cell is constantly beating.


    She swallowed hard, the whole person huddled by the door for a long time can not find any support strength.


    ¡°Buzz ¡­ buzz ¡­¡±


    Her phone shouted anxiously, but Flora now which has a little strength to take the phone, she buried her head fiercely between her legs, allowing the phone to rush recklessly.


    Zoey hung up the phone, so long without contacting Flora she had no choice, today she received a call from Theo for the first time, and would have been delighted, but from his tone of voice was obviously very anxious about Flora, she did not know what was going on.


    But when she called Flora so much, she suddenly panicked, and she immediately hung up and ran over to Flora¡¯s house.


    ¡°Flora, open the door quickly.¡±


    The door was tightly closed, Flora could only hear the shouts from outside, but could not find any consciousness anyway.


    Zoey was so anxious that she used her body to break open the door. She rushed into the yard and kept tapping on the living room door.


    ¡°Flora, are you in there? I¡¯m Zoey, open the door for me, okay?¡±


    Zoey was about to cry, but no matter how she knocked, there was no movement inside.


    She didn¡¯t know what had happened to Flora, so she hurriedly took out her cell phone and dialed a phone number.


    ¡°Cousin, youe quickly, Flora ¡­ Flora she is in trouble.¡±


    Zoey said with a sob.


    And at the moment yton is opening a very important meeting, when he received the phone to hear Zoey crying, his face suddenly became cold, the low pressure of the body to the speed of lightning does not hurry instantly like the entire conference room spread.


    yton hung up the phone, without saying a word directly out of the conference room, his body is filled with anger, originally by his morning chill suppressed a day of Ward¡¯spany, at the moment more like a ck cloud over the general, so that people can not breathe over a breath.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, I just heard Zoey¡¯s voice.¡±


    At the moment when yton started the car, Jacob also jumped on as fast as possible, his eyes anxiously looking at yton who did not say a word.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of services and services to the public.


    It is true that yton¡¯s eyes and heart havepletely no ce for himself.


    ir all over the anger into thepany, until inquired that yton is a phone call before leaving thepany in a hurry, you can imagine who else can make him so anxious?


    ir was furious.


    yton arrived at Flora¡¯s house as fast as he could, and Zoey was still banging on Flora¡¯s living room door.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    yton¡¯s stormy voice suddenly rang out, and Zoey heard yton¡¯s voice and instantly had hope.


    ¡°Cousin, Flora has locked herself in, I can¡¯t shout.¡±


    Zoey said anxiously.


    When she saw ytoning, it was as if she instantly saw hope.


    ¡°Flora, are you in there? Open the door for me.¡±


    yton heard Zoey¡¯s words and immediately went to the door, but he was so anxious now that he had no patience to wait for Flora to give him a reply.


    He took a step back and kicked in the possible door, but he didn¡¯t know that Flora was right next to the door, and he kicked open the other door with one force, and the one that was kicked open just happened to hit Flora¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Flora.¡±


    yton looked at Flora, who was huddled on the floor, jolted with shock he immediately crouched down to scoop her up from the floor and turned to carry her back to the room.


    ¡°Get the medical kit.¡± yton continued, just now he was too anxious and did not notice Flora leaning against the door.


    yton bandaged her wounds, feeling her body was terribly cold, as if she had just frozen out of the cer like an ice man.


    yton sat behind her, holding her tightly to keep her warm.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Flora looked ahead with her eyes wide open, she was conscious, but it felt like her organs were frozen, no matter how much she struggled, she couldn¡¯t find any consciousness.


    Her throat seems to have been pointed out mute, she clearly feels that she can speak, but no matter what can not open her mouth.


    ¡°Flora, don¡¯t scare me, okay? I¡¯m yton, tell me what¡¯s going on, okay.¡±


    yton tightly hugged Flora, close to her ear softly said, God knows how anxious he is now.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Flora¡¯s body finally regained its temperature little by little, and her body swayed violently, probably because she had been sitting for too long, so she tried to move a little but fell back into yton¡¯s arms at once.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    yton saw Flora finallye back to her senses and immediately asked with concern.


    ¡°Water.¡±


    Flora said hoarsely, the severe pain in her throat made her barely able to make any extra sound.


    yton heard her words and immediately helped her to sit steadily as he walked to the living room and poured arge ss of water.


    ¡°How¡¯s Flora, cousin?¡±


    Zoey and Jacob had been sitting in the living room waiting, and when she saw ytone out she immediately asked.


    But yton had no idea what had happened to Flora, so how could he answer Zoey.


    He quickly filled the ss of water, rushed back to the bedroom, and reembraced Flora to feed her.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    yton asked with concern, God knows it felt like a century had passed in the past half hour, his whole body was almost not his own, except for thest time when Flora¡¯s life was hanging by a thread, this was the second time he was at his wits¡¯ end.


    He looked at Flora with palpitations and did not bother to ask Flora what had happened, invariably he slowly began to learn to respect.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Flora came back to her senses, baffled yton.


    All she remembered was that after Louis and Grace left, she fell straight to the ground from the aftermath, and she couldn¡¯t hear anything else but the constant stream of noise she felt in her ears.


    ¡°Just scared that something was wrong with you and didn¡¯t feelfortableing over to check.¡±


    yton looked at Flora painfully and lifted the broken hair off her forehead.

 Chapter 190 Hearts are made of meat

    Flora did not tell yton about Grace and Louising to her, she looked up at yton¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but be a little suspicious.


    She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else in the entire city of A besides yton who had enough reason and ability to destroy the Wood¡¯s Family.


    ¡°Did you do what happened to Grace?¡±


    Flora had no intention of questioning, she was simply seeking an answer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention these unhappy things, don¡¯t think about anything, get some rest, okay?¡±


    yton spoke gently, his broad palm gently caressing Flora¡¯s cheek, his palm very warm, enough to make Flora feel safe.


    From the time he knew Flora¡¯s life, he became more distressed with Flora.


    yton did not answer her question positively, but she already knew the answer from the look in his eyes.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    That originally cool heart surprisingly gradually got warm, she blushed slightly looking at yton, could not help but lower her eyes, like the bride who first saw her husband on their wedding night.


    The four eyes met and exploded with a longlost warmth, each other¡¯s breath getting closer and closer, the warmth almost searing each other¡¯s hearts hard.


    Flora gaze stunned at the close yton, at this moment she is actually unable to push him away, it can be said that her heart is unwilling to push him away, she looked at the closer and closer to their own yton, can not help but close their eyes.


    ¡°Flora, how are you? Better yet.¡±


    Zoey outside the bedroom could not wait any longer, her cousin had been inside for so long, but there was no movement inside, so Zoey, who was impatient, could not hold back any longer and pushed the bedroom door open and ran in.


    However, when she saw the scene in front of her, she was so shocked that she hurriedly turned around and covered her eyes.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, that ¡­ I didn¡¯t know you guys ¡­ or you can go on and pretend I never came in.¡±


    Zoey embarrassed and not losing her mannersughter, she looked at yton¡¯s dark and sullen face knew that she had made a big trouble, she subconsciously had to flee outside the bedroom.


    However, she ran too fast and collided with Jacob who was about toe in.


    ¡°What are you running for, so panicked, have you seen a ghost?¡±


    Jacob just went to the bathroom and disappeared Zoey¡¯s figure, when he heard a sounding from the bedroom, he went over.


    Who would have thought that he just walked to the bedroom door before he could enter, he was bumped into by Zoey on the spot.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost like a ghost.¡±


    Zoey fearfully hid in Jacob¡¯s arms, subconsciously pointed behind him, a yton will eat people look.


    However, yton was too busy calming Flora at the moment to care about her.


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    yton suddenly came a violent rebuke, Jacob sniffed his nose, afraid to guess what just happened what happened.


    Jacob heard him speak and also instantly understood what it meant, and he immediately pulled Zoey away.


    This silly girl dyed yton¡¯s good deed, and now can still stand in front of him unharmed is already very good.


    ¡°You guys go on, I¡¯ll take her away.¡±


    Jacob said slightly apologetically, and disappeared into the bedroom with Zoey in tow, not forgetting to close the door behind him as he left.


    However his offhanded flirtation made Flora blush again at once, she didn¡¯t expect Zoey to burst in either, her heart hadn¡¯t opened up to that extent yet.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll turn around and teach her a lesson.¡±


    yton looked at Flora¡¯s blushing face, the knot in his throat rolled subconsciously, now at this time Flora was definitely testing his patience, he had obviously endured very hard.


    He held Flora tightly in his arms, and they never seemed to have been as quiet as they are now.


    ¡°I¡¯m all right now, why don¡¯t you go back first.¡±


    Flora never dared to look up at yton, her hands still clutching his shirt tightly.


    Her face was as hot as fire, and she didn¡¯t know how to face yton, after all, this was the first time she was energetic about such things today.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me?¡±


    yton¡¯s sharp gaze surveyed Flora, he knew Flora did not mean this, but he still wanted to hear Flora¡¯s true words.


    After all, Flora has a heart for himself this thing, he also only from those few letters of paper to see, he wants to hear Flora¡¯s sincere words.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that ¡­ it¡¯ste, you should go back, after all, you have people at home.¡±


    Flora said with difort in her heart, and now her mind was in turmoil, she didn¡¯t know how to face yton.


    ¡°So do you want me to stay? I won¡¯t leave as long as you nod your head.¡±


    yton immediately threw him another huge dilemma, Flora clutching his shirt hands immediately slipped down, her fists clenched together, for a moment did not know how to answer.


    She looked down at the distance between them, so close that she could reach out and touch it, but the two hearts could never be close together.


    For no other reason than that Flora can never be a mother, this scar has be a permanent gulf between them, and she can never repair it even in her lifetime.


    ¡°You¡¯re kicking me out?¡±


    yton¡¯s gaze moved little by little with her hands to her face, her head still bowed, he could not see what look was in Flora¡¯s eyes.


    But the more silent she was, the more she invariably wanted a sharp sword to pierce yton¡¯s heart.


    He didn¡¯t know what he should do to make her give himself a heartfelt word.


    He supported Flora¡¯s side of the hands clenched together fiercely, the veins on the back of his hands because he tried to hold back, as if to burst out through the skin.


    Flora felt his burning gaze, she subconsciously put her head to the side, not to meet his eyes.


    She admits that for so many days, yton¡¯s change has made her originally firm heart wavered again, but she can do at most can not hate him.


    She couldn¡¯t really do that if she was talking aboutplete forgiveness.


    ¡°Yes, you go.¡±


    Flora said resolutely, cold tone without the slightest hint of reluctance.


    yton suddenly stood up, he had already dissipated the cold air suddenly swept the entire bedroom.


    He took a few steps in Flora¡¯s bedroom, ¡°bang¡±, he kicked a chair on the side, the steel leg seat of the chair instantly scrapped into a pile of wreckage.


    Flora was startled by his sudden outburst, and when she looked up at yton again, yton¡¯s face was dark as he stared at himself.


    His gaze raged with anger, surrounded by a ferocious aura diffused in his surroundings, he suddenly pointed at Flora angrily, originally ruthless words, in the moment he opened his mouth suddenly word shifted to a tone of speech.


    ¡°Flora, what exactly do you think I can do to make you care about me for a minute. I yton is also a human being, my heart is also made of flesh, and my heart hurts after a hundred times of pleasing.¡±


    He snapped to his side and bent down to stand in front of Flora, even his tone was a hundred times begging.

 Chapter 191 Trading Relationships

    yton used almost all of his strength as he yelled down trying to be able to see Flora clearly inside himself.


    But just as one can never wake a person who is pretending to be asleep, he can never get a heart that pretends not to love him.


    Flora looked up expressionlessly at yton, she looked straight into yton¡¯s eyes, and for a moment she just felt as if her throat was being fiercely contained, and the tearing pain made her unable to say a word.


    The reason is that from yton¡¯s eyes she saw all the aggression and helplessness, he was so arrogant and reckless, he did not have such a look.


    Flora took a deep breath and tried to suppress all the tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Mr Ward is forgetting our agreement? We are now just a mary transaction rtionship, which was set by your own mouth in the first ce, whoever walks away from the heart loses.¡±


    Flora said indifferently, her face looked unconcerned, she fiercely grasped her palm.


    God knows how painful it is to say these words Flora¡¯s heart, but God knows so what, yton does not know, but also take it seriously.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve never cared about me, have you?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    yton questioned.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t care, all I cared about was that your status gave you a generous enough hand.¡±


    Flora sat up sharply as she broke free of yton¡¯s shackles.


    yton could not show the slightest hint of sincerity to her again, because this man will always carry his own irresistible power, so she must not be shaken.


    To fall in love again with this person who pushed himself into the abyss with his own hands is too terrible, she does not want to experience it a second time.


    She finished and walked straight to the bedroom door, pushing it open and giving him an inviting gesture, giving the eviction order without mercy.


    ¡°Okay, Flora, that¡¯s what you said.¡±


    yton snapped as he looked at Flora, standing up straight, the redness in his gaze at odds with his taller frame.


    He finished leaving Flora with a ruthless back and turned to leave without saying a word.


    Flora looked at the empty room, as if a deted ball, all the sharp edges in this moment was all pulled away.


    See, the world is so unpredictable, just a moment ago there were two tender and affectionate people, just a moment will be able to cross swords.


    yton drove the car all the way, he did not return to the vi, but went directly to the bar.


    At this moment, he only wants to I alcohol ruthlessly numbed himself, as if only so, he this faded heart will not be so painful.


    The bar box, the pungent smell of alcohol filled the room.


    ¡°Flora ¡­¡±


    ¡°Flora, why are you doing this to me?¡±


    yton was almost unconscious drunk, and his mouth kept breaking up.


    However, in anotherpartment of the bar.


    ir, who had just experienced one of the most interesting events of her life, looked lightly at the man beside her, her eyes shrewd as she couldn¡¯t help but bemoan.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong baby?¡±


    As soon as Tony heard irment, his heart seized up violently, and his entire body and mind began to revolve around Flora herself.


    ¡°I ¡­ I recently ran into a good friend I hadn¡¯t seen in many years, when she not only stole my dance slot, even my boyfriend at the time was also taken away by her, but her city is too deep how can I fight her, who knows some time ago I saw her and found her and other men in and out of The hotel, really is too angry.¡±


    ir said began to keep wiping tears, she cried while looking at the side of the man.


    ¡°This kind of woman is indeed too hateful, good girl, we are not sad, from now on everything has me, I will be by your side and will never change my mind about you.¡±


    Tony immediately raised his hand and swore.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­ what a fool, I knew you were the best.¡± ir suddenlyughed, she obediently plunged into the man¡¯s embrace among, ¡°but the two of them are still together, after all, when that man took great care of me, I really can¡¯t bear to see him hurt, do you think I should tell him this thing? But there¡¯s no proof, I¡¯m afraid my good friend will say I framed her again.¡±


    ir said sobbing, the voice is very aggrieved, listening to the hearts of people is a vtile.


    ¡°Such a snake hearted woman should indeed give her a little lesson, why don¡¯t you give me her information, I¡¯ll go help you search for evidence, then she will definitely let her reputation, what do you think?¡±


    Tony righteous indignation said, he said but also forgot to soothe the side of the sad over ir.


    ¡°Really? But I¡¯m still so scared how to do, Tony brother, I really do not want to be a bad woman.¡±


    ir¡¯s pitiful appearance, immediately let Tony¡¯s heart melted, especially the hooked teardrop.


    ¡°Do not talk nonsense, how can you be bad, others are the bad guys.¡±


    Tony hurriedly kissed the tears that fell on her face to his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t cry baby, I¡¯m most afraid of you dropping tears, don¡¯t worry as long as it¡¯s your business I must go up the mountain of knives and down the sea of fire without blinking an eye.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then you promise to just find the evidence, never hurt her, okay? After all, we were best friends at first.¡±


    ir said softly.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re so kind.¡± Tony finished fiercely in ir¡¯s forehead leaving a soft kiss.


    ir halfheartedly this will Flora¡¯s picture to Tony.


    ¡°That¡¯s her, her name is Flora, she lives in the old house at the end of the alley of the hutong on Fenghua Road.¡±


    ¡°Why does this woman look so familiar to me?¡± Tony carefully looked at Flora, Flora¡¯s looks of very outstanding, he had an impression is inevitable.


    ¡°What? You are really a man of words.¡±


    ir pretended to be angry and said, she had a special look at Tony, Tony is an honest man, he felt that there should not be too much deviation from the impression.


    ¡°No no, my heart only you, you have to believe me ah.¡±


    Tony instantly anxious, he hurriedly looked at ir vowed to show his true heart.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­ I tease you, how do you still take it seriously, but have you really seen her? Where is it, you think about it.¡±


    ir full of expectation looking at Tony, Flora has always been more home, more reluctant to enter and leave the bar gym such asions, she was really curious about where Tony had seen Flora.


    ¡°I remember, Windy Group name of a gym inside.¡±


    Tony finally remembered, she said Flora looked familiar, he really did see it before.


    ¡°Windy Group¡¯s gym? Are you sure?¡± ir¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.


    If it was really at Windy Group¡¯s gym then ir wouldn¡¯t be surprised, after all, Grace had just called her not long ago and said that Flora was about to get engaged to William.


    But what Tony said next was shocking enough for her.

 Chapter 192 Feet in two boats

    ¡°It¡¯s true I¡¯m sure, that¡¯s a gym they build specifically for thepany¡¯s artists, sometimes they hire professional fitness trainers to do training for the artists, I just had the pleasure of going in oncest time when I was leading a shift for a good buddy of mine.¡±


    Tony affirmed, except that Windy Group has a rule that no fitness instructor is allowed to go to a celebrity for an autograph in the name of a fan.


    And he himself does not like those actresses, so in addition to his own part of the work, he did not pay too much attention, except that Flora was a bit special, because her training intensity is seriously over the limit, but never shouted a word of suffering, so his impression is also naturally more profound some.


    ¡°Flora is in the Windy Group¡¯s entertainmentpany?¡±


    ir said in shock.


    ¡°It should be right, after all, idle people are not qualified to enter, and I also saw Windy Group¡¯s gold agent, Timing, beside her.¡±


    Tony told ir all that he saw.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ir sat up sharply, Flora actually went to be Windy Group¡¯s artist, and also Timing personally took her, you know Timing is her dream when she was in the art school ah.


    She really wants to know how yton would react if he knew that Flora was hooking up with William.


    But she is not in a hurry, since Flora is not afraid of death dare to enter the entertainment industry, then she will have more ways to make her reputation.


    ¡°I really did not expect her to enter the Windy Group now, brother, give you this, this man is Flora was seduced by her husband man, I heard that this person is very rich and powerful, you must be careful oh.¡±


    ir said and took out yton from the bag to the photo, handed to Tony.


    Flora, once the news of stepping on two boats is exposed, I see how you can still stay in the entertainment industry, not to mention that when William does not want you, even yton will feel you dirty right.


    ir sneered, as if she had already seen Flora¡¯s downfall, her heart was excited.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s this guy?¡±


    Tony said in shock as he looked at the photo, yton who they did not know.


    But yton¡¯s methods he also knows, if his because was exposed, afraid that when the time came he did not even know how to die.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t regret it, do you.¡±


    ir eyes suddenly became ruthless.


    ¡°Why would it, for you I am willing to do anything, you can rest assured that in no time I will definitely give you the original good news.¡±


    Tony smiled ingratiatingly, and he said with a lustful face.


    ¡°You¡¯re so bad.¡±


    ir squirmed and shoved.


    ¡°I have worse ¡­¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The man said immediately lunging towards ir ¡­


    ¡­


    After the affair, ir was satisfied like never before, though she never dared to spend the night out so as not to arouse the suspicion of the Ward¡¯s Family people.


    However, she had just walked into the corner of the corridor when she heard the twodies in front of her with sses of wine whispering.


    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, the man who just asked for a drink is really yton, the president of Ward¡¯spany, so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right, don¡¯t look just a nce from the doorway, I have felt so satisfied, it¡¯s a pity he never looks forpany, otherwise is to apany him for one night immediately let me go to death, I am willing.¡±


    ir naturally heard the two people¡¯s words clearly, she hurried to the corner of the corridor to hide a little, afraid that someone recognized her.


    yton was here?


    ir gripped her arm fiercely as she quietly said the way the two women hade all the way over to find it.


    Sure enough, at the end of the hallway, a highss VIP box appeared in front of her eyes.


    ir carefully pushed open the door, the pungent smell of alcohol choked her a little unable to open her eyes.


    She groped quietly, she couldn¡¯t make out yton¡¯s face in the dim light, but she couldn¡¯t mistake the vague shape.


    ¡°Flora, why?¡±


    yton, already drunk, suddenly opened his mouth with words that stood ir up for the day. Startled.


    ¡°yton? You¡¯re drunk.¡±


    ir walked quickly to yton¡¯s side, intending to snatch the ss back from his hand.


    However, her hand just touched yton, but was violently thrown by him, the whole person fell directly to the ground.


    ¡°yton you do not drink, I am ir ah, you look at me.¡±


    ir looked at yton grimly, she immediately sat up and rejoined yton¡¯s side.


    But yton was already drunk and unconscious, how could he tell who she was, besides his mind was now all about Flora¡¯s figure.


    He opened his eyes vaguely and looked at the woman in front of him, in a trance he naturally saw her as the woman he missed most in his heart.


    He subconsciously threw away the ss in his hand, grabbed ir¡¯s hand and brought her into his embrace with a violent force.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, please don¡¯t leave me.¡± yton pleaded, his arms holding ir with almost all the strength he could muster.


    The trembling voice and helpless look was like nothing ir had ever seen before.


    ¡°yton? How could I leave you? Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll stay by your side.¡±


    ir said joyfully, it is true that in yton¡¯s heart he still has a certain status.


    The corners of her mouth could not help but hook a smug smile, however when yton spoke again, the smile on ir¡¯s face suddenly froze, the sinister face with a murderous hatred, as if the evil spirits crawling out of hell.


    ¡°Flora, don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    yton spoke again, and his arms around ir grew tighter and tighter.


    But now ir where there is a little bit of joy, her hands fiercely clenched into a ball, her eyes filled with a strong murderous aura.


    ¡°yton, Flora in the end in your heart upies how big a ce, you said you love only me, only me.¡±


    ir hysterically shouted, she did not know where to get the strength to push yton away, shaking with anger.


    But how could yton hear her roar at this moment, he was pushed away by ir and fell directly on the sofa, not moving.


    ir looked at yton with anger, she wanted to call Jacob and ask him to send yton back.


    But just as she took out her phone, her eyes swept to therge bed in the inner room, and a shrewd calction suddenly shed in the corner of her eyes.


    The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but hook a ruthless smile, and her gaze took a sinister nce at the unconscious yton who was drunk.


    She suddenly threw the phone aside, before slowly getting up and slowly walking over to yton¡¯s side.


    ¡°yton, don¡¯t me me, you forced me to do this, who made you fall in love with that bitch Flora?¡±


    ir said with a cartoonish smile.

 Chapter 193 The plan worked

    ¡°yton, why, why can¡¯t you look at me more, the person you love should be me, I am the one who deserves you the most.¡±


    ir looked at yton like she was mad.


    She used almost all her strength to help yton to the bed, and when she saw the unconscious yton who was drunk, her eyes became even more ruthless.


    ¡°yton, don¡¯t me me, you and Flora forced me to do all of this.¡±


    ir finished speaking and stood by yton¡¯s side, her ruthless eyes suddenly shed a sh of calction, as if she already had some brilliant n, then immediately took out her cell phone from her bag and dialed Tony¡¯s phone number.


    ¡°Where are you? Now immediatelye to VIP06 box¡±


    ir coldly reprimanded, in order to ensure that her n is foolproof, she absolutely can not reveal the slightest breakthrough.


    ir hung up the phone and immediately closed the door of the inner room, but two minutes, Tony really came in.


    ¡°Baby, what are you doing here?¡±


    Tony was dragged into the room by ir, thought she was going to y some game with himself again, his heart could not help but rejoice.


    But ir is not much in the mood to dwell with her now, and she looked at Tony with serious eyes.


    ¡°Tear my clothes off.¡±


    ir ordered in a cold voice.


    ¡°Baby, you ¡­ what are you doing?¡±


    Tony looked at ir in disbelief, they had obviously just ovepped, did they want toe back now? He momentarily surprisingly some shock looking at ir.


    ¡°Let you tear you tear, where to so much nonsense?¡±


    ir a change of the usual gentle and lovely, at the moment her eyes cold impatient to Tony yelled.


    Tony was ir amand reprimand can only obediently obey, only to hear the ¡°tear¡± a ir shirt has been turned into a ground pieces.


    ¡°Kiss me, remember to leave some traces out.¡±


    ir coldly ordered, Tony hesitantly looked at her, but finally picked ir up, and soon left a red mark on her neck.


    However just as he was about to move on to the next step, he was suddenly pushed violently away from ir to the side.


    ¡°Baby?¡±


    Tony looked at ir with great confusion, only to see her turn around and walk to a side table, picking up a fruit knife and a wine ss about to head for Tony¡¯s side.


    ¡°Bao ¡­ baby, is not where I did something wrong, as long as you say I will definitely change, you quickly put the knife down do not hurt yourself ah.¡±


    Tony said subconsciously backward back body, but behind him is the wall, he now has no way to go.


    ¡°Tony you do not have to be afraid, I will not hurt you, I just want to ask you to help a favor, if this thing is sessful, what you want in the future I will meet you.¡±


    She approached Tony step by step, the corners of her mouth could not help but hook a sinister smile, the hideous face is particrly appalling at the moment.


    ir said a grab Tony¡¯s arm, her gaze suddenly turned ruthless, her eyes slightly narrowed, only to hear the ¡°hiss¡± sound, she has taken a fruit knife ruthlessly shed in ir¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Well ¡­¡±


    Tony was cut, the pain of the subconscious to shout out, in order not to rm the inside of yton, ir leaned forward, directly kissed Tony, will be his shouting all blocked back.


    ¡°Shhh! Don¡¯t make a sound, Tony give me a little of your blood, okay?¡±


    ir¡¯s feminine voice slowly sounded in Tony¡¯s ears, her slender fingers stroking Tony¡¯s face, winks like silk, looking at Tony instantly lost all resistance.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Tony looked straight at ir, nodding woodenly.


    ir mouth hooked up the corner of a winning smile, she immediately picked up the ss in her hand will Tony¡¯s blood received a half cup.


    Her eyes looked at the blood in the ss with delight, soon her n was going to work, she carefully held the ss of blood in her hand, even those exquisite eyes could not help but to glow.


    ¡°Baby?¡±


    Tony watched ir turn to leave and subconsciously shouted.


    ¡°Honey you¡¯re the best, be good and go back and wait for my call, I will definitely contact you again, remember to help me investigate Flora Oh.¡±


    ir smiled delicately, she said and immediately kissed Tony on the cheek and immediately pushed him out of the box.


    The moment the door was closed, ir¡¯s delicate smile suddenly became ruthless, she nced hideously at the blood in her hands, which gently walked into the inner room.


    ¡°Flora ¡­ Flora ¡­¡±


    yton was still asleep, and his mouth kept murmuring Flora¡¯s name.


    ir heart hate, she fiercely gripped the cup in her hand, she quickly walked to the bed, a lift the covers will cup of blood poured on the sheets, she watched the blood quietly bloom a red plum, heart smug.


    However, ir, in order not to arouse yton¡¯s suspicion, immediately went into the bathroom to clean the blood stains still left in the cup.


    After everything was sorted out she quickly picked up yton¡¯s phone and dialed her own number, hanging up quickly when the call was almost a minute long.


    She knew yton too well, yton never called anyone for more than a minute.


    After that, she quickly returned to yton¡¯s side, the already broken clothes thrown to the ground, her mouth grim smile sitting next to yton, quietly in his lips fell a light kiss.


    ¡°yton you do not worry, from now on you can only be my ir a person.¡±


    She said she directly removed the clothes around his body, and finallyy proudly beside yton.


    She looked at the ceiling with sinister eyes, as if she saw Flora¡¯s figure, and she fiercely grabbed the bed sheet beside her.


    ¡°Flora, when I¡¯vepletely consolidated my position, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re ruined and worse than dead.¡±


    ir said, and with satisfaction she turned sideways and looked at yton¡¯s delicate silhouette.


    ¡°yton, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be pregnant with your child soon, and we¡¯ll be happy then.¡±


    ir smiled as her hand gently caressed yton¡¯s cheek.


    ¡­


    ¡°Mmm. ¡­¡±


    The next day, yton had a splitting headache he squeezed his eyes shut and lifted his arm to rub his aching temples hard.


    But at the moment he raised his arm, he only felt his arm suddenly be heavy, as if it was being pressed by something.


    yton jolted awake, he quickly sat up and subconsciously turned his head to look at his side.


    ¡°Well, yton, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    ir happened to wake up at this time, she winks shyly at yton, the corners of her mouth can¡¯t help but raise a cunning smile, she obediently threw herself into yton¡¯s arms.


    yton some mute listening to ir, from her look he was not difficult to know what happenedst night.


    He just felt his head st, subconsciously covered his head, he kept thinking back to what happened yesterday.


    He only remembered that he came here to get drunk after a fight with Flora yesterday, and he drank a lot, but then what happened after that he didn¡¯t remember anything at all.

 Chapter 194 Failed audition

    ¡°Yi ¡­ ir? Last night ¡­¡±


    yton throat hoarse shouted ir, he subconsciously backed up the body, even though the experience of the gunfire yton, he is also very difficult to ept this fact at the moment.


    But more so ir worth the irony is that yton is now full of Flora¡¯s figure, remembering Flora they can¡¯t help but feel a strong sense of guilt in their hearts.


    ¡°Last night ¡­ yton,st night you were really gentle.¡±


    ir softly spoke, her face a wintry look let yton¡¯s head violently stirred strong pain.


    He subconsciously leaned back and exhaled feebly, there was no way he could pretend nothing had happened after what had happened.


    ¡°ir, let¡¯s get up first, shall we?¡±


    yton said with a dry throat, his body jerked into a trance as he got up, and for a moment he almost didn¡¯t know where he was now.


    He was still harboring some kind of fluke, however, when he saw the crimson stain on the sheets, he knew that a lot of things were no longer something he could change.


    ¡°yton ¡­ me ¡­¡± ir stood shyly wrapped in her bathrobe, ¡°my clothes ¡­¡±


    She said with a red face, extremely embarrassed and pointed to the clothes on the floor.


    yton looked at the ground pieces, more dizzy, he quickly called Jason and asked him to send over a set of clothes.


    On the way, yton did not say a word to ir, one because he simply did not know how to speak, the second is ir is after all his fianc¨¦e, although he has not allowed himself to go over the line.


    But now that it has happened, he can¡¯t deny it all, but if he is responsible for ir, what about Flora?


    The person he loves is Flora.


    yton gripped the steering wheel fiercely, and the cold, stern breath around him instantly forced all the air out of the entire car.


    ¡°yton, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me, okay?¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ir eyes full of tears looking at yton, the trembling voice aggrieved.


    yton twisted his head to look at her, and only then held back the anger around the body, the car slowly slowed down.


    ir carefully followed yton back to the bedroom.


    ¡°You get some rest.¡±


    For a long time, yton only slowly opened his mouth to say this sentence without emotion, he did not know what mood he should now face ir, he was afraid that he did not leave, the next will hurt her.


    ¡°yton, you¡¯re angry with me, aren¡¯t you? But you called me yesterday and asked me toe over to keep youpany. Why do you get to act like nothing happened when you sober up.¡±


    ir suddenly hugged yton from behind, she cried out her grievances, crying with tears of joy.


    yton took a deep breath, where he now has the strength to pursue those.


    He did not know how to face ir, but no one knows, in his heart at this moment is the most sorry Flora ah.


    ¡°ir, since things have already happened, you and I are powerless to change anything, I will be responsible for you.¡±


    yton said, without mercy broke ir¡¯s hands, however, just when he walked to I was the door, only to hear behind ir suddenly shouted out.


    ¡°yton, is it because I love you you can hurt me again and again, I know you love Flora, I know you go to her every night, all this I know, but I still act like a fool, as if nothing happened, every day joyfully wee you home, I am also a human being, every day to guard a love but can not I¡¯m also a human being, and every day I keep a person who loves but can¡¯t be loved, I also get heartache.¡±


    ir hysterically cried, she said subconsciously fell to the floor, tears down her cheeks drop by drop all fell on the carpet, she looked at yton with a hurt face, hands fiercely gripping the carpet.


    yton heard herint, subconsciously paused in his footsteps, he clutched the door handle finally did not ruthlessly unscrew.


    Probably, they have the same heart, both love a person but can not, even if the moth to the me is also willing to do.


    yton only felt more indebted to ir.


    ¡°yton, I am a woman, do you know that women also need dignity, but you,st night you hugged me, do that to me when your mouth shouted all Flora¡¯s name, do you know how much my heart hurts, that is my most precious thing, I gave it to you, and you, I do not beg you to love me, but give me the minimum The minimum respect, okay.¡±


    ir said, bracing himself to stand up.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t love me, I don¡¯t need your pity and you don¡¯t have to be responsible for me, we can break the engagement now, you go to Flora and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ir said immediately went to the closet in front of, to go to pack their bags.


    However, yton¡¯s back was turned to ir, and he had no idea what ir was doing at the moment.


    ir¡¯s rebuke he heard clearly, thinking back to this period of time he did things, he did not do a good job of apetent fianc¨¦, more a substandard exhusband.


    yton said sarcastically in his mind, what should he do now that the matter hase to a head? However, before he could think, he heard a ¡°thump¡± behind him, and yton subconsciously turned back.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    yton looked at the unconscious ir, rushed to pick her up and run downstairs.


    His face went from ck to white, full of guilt as he looked at the unconscious ir, how could he have forgotten that ir¡¯s condition had not fully recovered and simply could not suffer any stimtion.


    The ambnce rushed over and the hospital, which had been calm for a long time, finally became noisy once again.


    ¡­


    Flora officially started hermercial audition today, however, in the face of so many cameras around, Flora is still a little nervous.


    She was clutching her clothes tightly at her sides, and she couldn¡¯t say a word of the lines she had prepared so well.


    She looked at the cameras surrounding her, and they were staring hard at her as if they were death searchlights.


    Flora did not evene to feel fear, her face suddenly became pale up, all body constantly shaking.


    She is now performing the clip is themercial, the heroine received a letter from the longlost hero, she was happy to hold the letter, excited for a long time do not want to open.


    However, Flora fiercely squeezed the letter in her hand, at this moment she could not find any other words to embody the mood in her heart except panic.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    This audition Julia is also very important, because Flora this ad is not generally important to her, otherwise she could not have prepared for two years, and also personally screened actresses, just for this one fiveminute ad.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it was fine just now?¡±


    Lisa was a little confused, she looked at Flora standing in front of the camera, how hard Flora was working she knew better than anyone in her heart, however her current state was indeed a little worrying.

 Chapter 195 Behind the Story

    But the good thing is that today is only an audition, not yet officially started shooting, everything still has time, Lisa clenched her hand.


    ¡°Stop, thisdy, are you an actor? Do you know the professionalism that an actor should have, I think you should get out of here as soon as possible.¡±


    Director Lee is not one of the most grumpy directors in the whole acting circle, but every work that has been directed by his hands is a masterpiece.


    He looked at Flora and reprimanded her without mercy. Flora was the actress Julia had personally assured herself of, and it was not expected that just a single audition would make her nervous like this.


    ¡°Mr Harlot supervisor I was giving you face before agreeing to use this actor, but the result is that she gave me this performance, really let me down.¡±


    Director Li looked at Julia with disappointment and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, this is probably the first time our actor experienced such a thing, don¡¯t worry I will take care of this matter properly, why don¡¯t we take a break today, I promise to let you shine when the official shooting starts.¡±


    Julia said apologetically, after all, director Li¡¯s status in the entertainment industry is significant, even Julia also respects him a lot.


    She finished immediately asked her assistant to take all the staff and went to the longprepared hotel for a meal break.


    Flora looked at those staff members who gradually left the scene, she instantly seemed like a deted ball, she stood helplessly in the same ce, the letter in her hand also floated down with the wind.


    ¡°Flora?¡±


    Julia walked into Flora¡¯s side, she frowned deeply as she sized up Flora, she never doubted her own vision, but Flora¡¯s performance today was really out of her expectation.


    ¡°Right ¡­ sorry Julia, I let you down.¡±


    Flora gradually relieved from the panic, her body is still a little trembling, even her lips are pale and bloodless.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Julia pulled out a smile, she had seen a lot of actors on camera after all, ¡°You have multiple camera phobia?¡±


    Julia could see her state at a nce and couldn¡¯t help her questioning.


    ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Flora some shortness of breath, she also do not know obviously they are so well prepared, how a camera will be ruined.


    She med herself a million times, but also can not help but hit their own selfconfidence.


    ¡°I want to be alone, okay?¡±


    Flora walked up to the rooftop full of guilt, she looked into the distance and wondered why just when she was so upset, her mind suddenly shed back to yton¡¯s figure.


    She knew her words yesterday were too heavy and must have hurt him, but many things need to be understood after all, don¡¯t they?


    Flora took a deep breath, she tightened the jacket that Lisa had just given her, and she had thebel she had prepared for the line in her pocket.


    She stared nkly at the book of lines that she had marked all over, thinking that maybe she really wasn¡¯t cut out for acting.


    Flora didn¡¯t know how long she had been standing on the rooftop, and when she returned to her lounge, she suddenly heard two people talking from around a corner.


    And from their words, Flora had no trouble guessing that they were talking about herself.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know why Mr Harlot chose her as the lead actress for thismercial, a neer who doesn¡¯t know anything is just a vase with an empty beauty.¡±


    ¡°Who says it is not, but it is inevitable, who let people have a background, you do not see the other day our Mr Harlot every day around her, the soul is going to be hooked by her.¡±


    The two women said one thing and I said another, all the words were heard clearly by Flora.


    In the past, Flora never cared about other people¡¯s words, but now listening to these mean words, her heart unexpectedly felt like a knife twist.


    I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s what people¡¯s words are like.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re going to back out after this little experience? The Flora I know is not like this.¡±


    Julia appeared behind Flora at some point, and she naturally heard the words of those two people chewing on each other.


    But in this case, it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing for Flora to hear this.


    She didn¡¯t fully understand Flora yet, but from all her performances, she could see that Flora was not a rick pony, and that she would only prove herself the more she was denied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I guess I¡¯m really not cut out to be an actress, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to let you down.¡±


    Flora looked at Julia apologetically, these were not what she wanted. She can¡¯t face those cameras, which is absolutely a fatal blow to an actress.


    ¡°Come with me, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±


    Julia was not disappointed by her words, because she herself had been denied over and over again, and she empathized with Flora¡¯s feelings now.


    Flora followed Julia in disbelief, but finally followed her.


    Julia did not take her to any high ss ce, but took her directly to the observation room on the inside of the performance room.


    ¡°In fact, I watch every single one of your performance sses, so I have seen all of your strength.¡±


    Julia turned to look at Flora and said with a smile.


    From Flora¡¯s oveing her mental obstacles and unyielding character time and time again, she seemed to see her own shadow back then, so for Flora, she was really looking forward to it.


    Flora was shocked to see the performance room behind the ss wall, she never knew there would be such a ce.


    She looked through the ss in front of her to see what was in the performance room.


    ¡°Do you know why I went to all that trouble to personally select the actors and find the venue and do everything myself, just for this onemercial.¡±


    Julia suddenly said sentimentally.


    Her character is dry, very strong, at this moment reveals a small woman¡¯s tenderness and sadness, Flora subconsciously shocked.


    She looked at Julia suspiciously, Julia is the leader of Windy Group, many things just need to be exined down, indeed there is no need to exhaust herself for these things.


    ¡°Actually, this is also the main purpose I brought you here today.¡±


    The corners of Julia¡¯s mouth were slightly hooked into a smile, as if she was in deep thought, and as if she was recalling a beautiful experience, she suddenly looked up at Flora.


    ¡°You have read the script, you should also know that this story is based on a true story change, but I think you do not know who the author of the script is.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Julia said for the first time selling the story.


    She said quietly pushed to the wall behind her, she suddenly sat down on the floor, like a tired and exhausted actor after training.


    Flora followed her and sat down on the floor with her.


    ¡°Indeed, this story I deeply feel and like very much, and I do wonder who its author is.¡±


    Flora sighed lightly, since this story is changed ording to the true story, then the hero and heroine should be very happy now, after all, they were so in love at first.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Juliaughed softly, thisugh contained too many things, soplicated that Flora couldn¡¯t see it at all.

 Chapter 196 Love after life and death

    Julia¡¯s words took Flora by surprise, and she looked incredulously at the woman in front of her who was smiling spontaneously.


    But her smile was very different from the words she uttered, and I¡¯m afraid she was the only one who understood how much these three short words contained.


    ¡°Surprised, are you?¡±


    Julia looked at Flora and said with a smile.


    She was superficially thunderous and calcting in the business world, but that was only because she was in a position where she had to do that.


    But who is a strong woman by nature? Many things are just learned step by step.


    Julia suddenly raised a bitter and frank smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I was a little surprised.¡±


    Flora replied honestly, from the time she had spent together, she could see that Julia was still single, but her story clearly had such a delicate and sincere rtionship.


    What had she been through?


    ¡°He and I were childhood friends, but there was a big gap in our status. The year he graduated from high school, he left without saying a word so he could get ahead, and this disappearance was four years, and I went to M in college, and we reconnected in the winter of M, which was myst year there.¡±


    Julia immediately fell into the memory, at that time miss a person although painful, but because the heart has a thought, but also happy.


    But what she thought was good waspletely disillusioned after that meeting, and Julia couldn¡¯t help but choke up a little.


    Flora listened carefully to her story and heard it halfway through, even Julia¡¯s breathing with a faint tremor, she also heard it clearly.


    She looked at the sudden silence Julia, this kind of feeling she can not experience, knowing that waiting is only a false result, but still can not help but go after, even if the thorns in front of, but also at all costs.


    ¡°So, that letter really exists, it was written to you by him many yearster.¡±


    Flora slowly spoke, and she suddenly remembered the letter she just held tightly in her hand.


    ¡°Yes, it was a beautiful day, the sky was blue, the sun was warm despite the leaves falling, and when I saw the signature on that letter, I felt like my whole world came back, I stood in the doorway holding that letter for a long, long time, I can¡¯t even describe what I was feeling.¡±


    ¡°I thought he should not remember me long ago, but after reading his letter I realized that he had been by my side for so many years, he had walked the path I took to and from school every day, sat in the cafe where I gawked every day, but ¡­¡±


    The smile at the corners of Julia¡¯s mouth froze again, and she leaned her head feebly against the wall behind her.


    ¡°The time we agreed to meet, M just snowed, he took that train just met the copse, the snow blocked all the roads, at that time all the news reported that the car of people searching for no trace, no survivors, but I do not believe, I went alone to find, my heartbeat told me that he was still alive.¡±


    Julia whispered, her narration was exactly the same as what Flora saw in the script, but what made the mood different was that it was some pure white words, but at the moment it was told by the hero of the story himself.


    ¡°Love is real, the story is real, shouldn¡¯t you be happy now? Why is there bitterness and sadness in your eyes, and what happened afterwards?¡±


    Flora some unbearable look at Julia, when used to see a person¡¯s toughness and indestructible, sudden grief is the most heartbreaking.


    ¡°Later ¡­ter I had toe back to inherit the family business, so ¡­ some feelings even through life and death, but also not always together. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m telling you this, maybe because you give me a feeling that is more simr to mine.¡±


    Julia took a deep breath and tried to suppress all the tears in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have brought up your sad story.¡±


    Flora said somewhat apologetically.


    She looked at Julia, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. It turns out that everyone has an unknown rtionship, and that pain, no matter how long it¡¯s been, will be like a sharp knife poking hard into one¡¯s heart whenever it¡¯s mentioned.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize, I also just want to share my heart with someone, in fact, I also believe that you can definitely make thismercial. Don¡¯t worry, I never allow myself to y a role of a bitter drama, so don¡¯t look at me with sympathy or I¡¯ll be sad.¡±


    Julia patted Flora¡¯s shoulder and said, perhaps because the formal shooting of thismercial had evoked her longburied emotions, so she couldn¡¯t resist looking for someone to pour her heart out to.


    ¡°The first time I saw you, I saw a different look in your eyes, or maybe we share the same feelings, right? So show your toughness and don¡¯t give up.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Julia smiled with relief as she walked out of the room, leaving Flora alone in the room.


    Flora stood in a daze, looking at the performance room through the ss in front of her, her own hardworking figure from the past reflected clearly in her eyes bit by bit.


    She gripped the script in her hand tightly, when she promised Julia to enter the entertainment industry is it really just because she helped herself to get the proof of the western suburbs vi property?


    Only she knew in her heart that this was not the case at all. She subconsciously liked acting, otherwise she would not have been determined to enroll in art school and learn to dance.


    Flora¡¯s gaze remained in the performance room, where she had left countless sweat, how much pain and suffering she had endured, but why was she tripped up by such a beginning?


    This is not her Flora¡¯s true personality.


    Aside from her willingness to let go of her love for yton, she Flora has never given in to anyone.


    Flora clenched her fists tightly, she seemed to have made some big decision, jerked up and walked out of the room.


    And Lisa had been guarding the door of this room from the moment Julia walked in with Flora.


    ¡°Flora you came out?¡±


    Lisa said with some excitement when she saw Florae out.


    ¡°Lisa?¡±


    Flora looked at Lisa in surprise, she did not expect Lisa would keep guarding here, her heart was indescribably touched for a moment.


    She subconsciously hugged Lisa, Flora knew from this moment on, she and Lisa and Julia¡¯s fate will be forever tied together.


    However, she did not regret it.


    ¡°Thank you Lisa, I won¡¯t let you guys down.¡±


    Flora said firmly.


    ¡°Flora, are you okay. It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll send you back now for a good rest, okay?¡±


    Lisa was even more surprised to look at Flora, from the moment she followed Flora, she felt Flora¡¯s detachment from herself, that unfamiliar strangeness and defensiveness she was clear, but now Flora suddenly got close to her, she was surprisingly a little overwhelmed, but the good thing is that she was happy inside.

 Chapter 197 Overcoming Fear with Fear

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Lisa, do me one more favor, will you?¡±


    Flora said with a smile as she looked at Lisa and then whispered a few words in her ear.


    ¡°Flora, this kind of thing still needs to be done slowly, there¡¯s really no need for you to push yourself like this.¡±


    Lisa looked at Flora uneasily, Flora¡¯s performance today she also saw in her eyes, but many things go against the wishes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know myself best, you go do it for me, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Florafortingly patted Lisa¡¯s shoulder, her own what temperament she knows best in her heart, since she fears all kinds of shots then she has to let herself fall deep into it.


    To fight poison with poison has always been the most effective way, and she is now the same, the more fear let themselves more fear, she does not believe that she a person who has died twice, really will be defeated by these things.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Lisa to bring a few people to bring in dozens of cameras,rge and small, all set up in the performance room.


    The dim light hit the walls of the performance room, looking extraordinarily downcast.


    ¡°Flora, are you ready?¡±


    Lisa looked at Flora with some unease, she didn¡¯t know if this method was really as effective as Flora had said.


    But seeing her persistent look, she still decided to trust Flora and give it a try with her.


    ¡°It can be done.¡±


    Flora had kept her eyes tightly closed from the time they installed the various cameras, and she hadn¡¯t opened them for a moment until now.


    Lisa looked at her and finally nodded your head, she pressed the button on the counter in front of her, only to hear a ¡°sting¡± sound, she immediately left and retreated to the next room.


    ¡°The first one shot officially started!¡±


    The moment this voice sounded in the recorder, Flora opened her eyes suddenly. Lisa, who was watching Flora¡¯s every move in the next room, immediately pressed the remote control in her hand at the moment she opened her eyes, and the lights in the entire performance room went out.


    And around Flora, all kinds of cameras shing out of the red light, that a disy light as if a shotgun mercilessly pointed at her.


    Flora¡¯s heart suddenly seized together, the whole body of fear as if a raging wave swept towards her.


    Even though Flora had been prepared before she opened her eyes, she was still scared after seeing all this, and all the psychological defenses she had built up before were lost at this moment.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Flora looked at the camera in front of her in fear, she subconsciously step by step backward, she looked closely at the red light, at the moment in her eyes these lights and like the hungry wolves in the desert for a long time.


    Flora only felt that they were staring at her fiercely, she wanted to back up, but behind her was a wall blocked, she subconsciously wanted to turn back.


    At the same time, the blue lights above the performance room suddenly came on, and the beam of light converged on her face and the mirror behind her.


    Flora looked at herself in the mirror, and at that moment, she only felt as if she was a devil crawling out of hell, and behind her was still one evil wolf after another, chasing her relentlessly.


    And in the tape recorder, the director shouted out a coldmand, as if the ck and white impermanence of the summons, cold and etching, so that she had nowhere to run.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Flora fiercely covered her ears and screamed, she hid in a corner in fear, her body clenched together, trembling incessantly.


    In her mind, she clearly knew those were just cameras, but no matter what, she couldn¡¯t ovee the fear in her heart.


    The director¡¯s coldmand was still ringing over and over again, and Flora suddenly had a splitting headache, and she felt that her whole body was no longer her own.


    The lighting in the performance room was so dim that if she could have seen her face, she would have been shocked by her ghastly white color.


    Lisa stood in the next room, she was just a mirror away from Flora, she watched Flora shrink at her feet, she had no choice but to be heartbroken.


    She slowly squatted down with Flora, her gaze tightened on Flora, Lisa is not a person who loves to show all her emotions on her face, but now looking at Flora who is trying so hard, she couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    Julia walked in at some point, and with her came Timing, and they watched Flora¡¯s performance clearly.


    They had seen many artists who feared the camera like Flora, but she was the only one who tried as hard as she did.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Julia frowned hard at what was going on in the performance room.


    ¡°Julia, Timing.¡±


    Lisa turned around and saw Julia and Timing, she quickly swallowed all the tears in her eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look back at Flora who was being severely tortured by fear and told Julia all about Flora¡¯s n.


    ¡°What about her?¡±


    Julia did not expect Flora to be and extreme person, obviously many things she was necessary to force herself.


    But Julia also knew that since she chose this hard method, now even more can not stop her, she clenched her palms tightly, gaze fierce look at Flora.


    She knew that from this moment on, Flora was a person she would protect, not only because she was an artist under her, but also because of the tough friendship between her eyebrows.


    ¡°She won¡¯t let us down.¡±


    Julia looked at Flora with determination, although her face was still the same cold as it had been for years, but her eyes were filled with emotion.


    Her words were like talking to herself, but also to Timing behind her, after all, he was also the other part of the story spliced together.


    The time Ming did not speak, whose efforts have nothing to do with him, what he needs is to bring each artist, he wants the result, the process of how, he does not care.


    He subconsciously looked at Julia, the faint light hit her forehead, a strand of broken hair reflected on her face.


    He could not remember for a moment, the little girl who was always pampering humanity in front of her, when did she be so stoic.


    The performance room Flora¡¯s forehead is already full of sweat, she is afraid of tightly closed eyes, all of a sudden, a familiar image suddenly shed in her mind.


    That image was the one that had been haunting her dreams, when she was still hiding in swaddling clothes and she was still in the arms of that woman.


    She tried to open her eyes, but no matter what she could not see the woman¡¯s face clearly, she only heard the wind incessantly pouring into her ears.


    ¡°Baby, jump down and we¡¯ll be free.¡±


    The woman was talking to her.


    And at this very moment Flora even heard her body below, countless loudspeakers in the desperate shouting to them.


    The sound was like the coldmand voice of the director shouting at the moment.


    Flora was still babbling at the time, and when her eyes looked down the building, it was a sh of light converging in front of her, and she was filming them relentlessly.


    The light seemed like a cold, bloodcurdling de, ruthlessly stabbing Flora.

 Chapter 198 Let鈥檚 get married

    The tiny doll also seems to be telepathic, as if she felt the desperate breath of the woman around her.


    ¡°Wow ¡­¡±


    She ¡°wow¡± cried, the pair of powerless little hands desperately grasping upward, she wanted to grab the woman, let her look at themselves.


    But where the woman heard, suddenly she only felt a sudden weightlessness ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t!¡±


    Flora snapped awake, and as she shouted out, her whole body stood up.


    She looked fearfully at all the cameras in front of her, which seemed to be shing their lights mercilessly at her, while the voice of the recorder was still screaming with reckless abandon.


    Flora looked at them in a daze, her hair in front of her forehead low with drops of sweat, she swallowed hard, and now she looked at the cameras again, they were no longer wolves, but the cameras were originally, and even her movements to cover her ears were gradually let down.


    However, she did not have time to make any reaction, she only felt a sudden ckness in front of her eyes and lost consciousness instantly.


    The moment Flora fell down, the next room was instantly startled, however, before they had time to react, they only saw the door of the performance room being kicked open at once.


    ¡°Flora?¡±


    William has rushed into the performance room, at this time, Lisa quickly turned on all the lights in the performance room, the original dark room became bright all of a sudden.


    William quickly walked to Flora¡¯s side, he a hand Flora from the floor into his arms, looking at the unconscious Flora, her forehead of broken hair has been all wet with sweat, clinging to her face.


    William looked at her pale face with pain, even her lips were bloodless, and her clothes were all soaked with sweat.


    He did not dare to make any stop, a hand to pick up Flora, however, just in the moment he turned around, he suddenly looked at the opposite mirror, as if he could really see the person behind the mirror.


    ¡­


    The duty room in the hospital, which had just stopped for a short while, immediately became panicky again at this moment because of William¡¯s intrusion.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor? The doctor!¡±


    William kept shouting, Julia called the hospital as early as when he came over with Flora in his arms.


    At this moment, they are waiting in the hospital lobby, watching William hurriedly carrying the person came in, they did not dare to dy for a minute.


    ¡°Hurry up and check her out, if she has any trouble, I¡¯ll make sure all of you are buried with her.¡±


    William shouted recklessly.


    Flora was still in aa, and William followed her all the way to the door of the observation room.


    In another VIP room of the hospital, ir, who had been in aa all day, finally woke up when it was about to get dark.


    And yton has been by her side, he looked at ir full of guilt, the doctor has given her a full examination, said her condition again aggravated.


    If not more careful in the future ir is likely to frequent intermittenta, more serious cases will even have some light thoughts.


    yton never wanted to hurt ir, but the more he didn¡¯t want to, the more he ended up hurting her over and over again.


    ¡°ir, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    yton saw that ir woke up and immediately got excited, he quickly pressed the pager in front of the bedside table.


    ¡°yton? I ¡­ what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ir asked with a pale face, already giving a delicate appearance, at the moment with that a miserable white cheeks, more like a porcin doll, let people dare not touch half.


    ¡°You just fainted, don¡¯t be afraid the doctor will be here soon.¡±


    yton¡¯s words, a doctor will lead a few nurses ran over in a hurry.


    They gave ir a thorough examination to determine nothing serious, yton¡¯s tense heart only rxed a point.


    He looked at the doctor who ran in, he was not Dr. Mo, yton¡¯s eyes instantly became cold and harsh, it can be said that this hospital in addition to Dr. Mo he is notfortable with almost anyone.


    ¡°Where is Dr. Mo?¡±


    yton suddenly opened his mouth, the surrounding body is already cold breath at the moment more recklessly spread outward.


    ¡°Mo ¡­ Dr. Mo he has a new patient, is now in the observation room can not leave, this let mee.¡±


    This doctor is naturally a lot younger than Dr. Mo, but also Dr. Mo¡¯s handtrained students a few years ago, and now has also be the attending physician, but after all, he has not had direct contact with yton, surprisingly, all of a sudden panicked a lot.


    ¡°What patient is so important?¡±


    yton continued to speak, the cool face was particrly frightening.


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ a patient sent over by Windy GroupMr Harlot.¡±


    The doctor answered honestly.


    yton could not help but frown, William he naturally knew, a nothing as a yboy, I heard that recently took over Windy Group.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    But for some reason, his heart suddenly smothered a pain, he always felt that not far from him, there seemed to be something tugging at him.


    ir looked at yton and couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand.


    ¡°yton, I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    ir reached out and tugged on yton¡¯s sleeve and said.


    yton subconsciously pulled out of his thoughts and stopped trying to find out what was making his heart so ufortable, she looked down at ir and waved for the doctor and nurse to leave.


    The doctor saw yton¡¯s gesture and ran for his life, and the nurse beside him rushed off with him.


    ¡°Slow down, want to sit up?¡±


    yton and ir were the only ones left in the ward, and he walked up to ir with a ss of water and said gently.


    ir nodded obediently, and after being fed warm water by yton himself, she was once again silent.


    She subconsciously looked at yton, she knew that yton was now more than simply guilty of guilt towards her, so she absolutely could not speak first.


    ¡°ir,¡± yton said as he sat on the stool next to the hospital bed and he said his hand gently grabbed ir¡¯s small hand, ¡°When you get better, let¡¯s get married.¡±


    yton finally said the words he was most reluctant to say, but ir was in aa this day he thought very clearly.


    Now that it¡¯s happened, he should be responsible for ir, whether it¡¯s out of guilt or her worsening condition.


    As for Flora, he had run away and taken the initiative, but each time the result would be scars all over his body.


    Perhaps God really does not want them to be together, since so too persistent pursuit ultimately hurt only the two of them.


    If his departure was the beginning of her pursuit of happiness, then he made her whole.


    ir looked closely at yton, she suddenly broke away from yton¡¯s grasp, her still soft face, suddenly became desperate.


    ¡°yton, if you¡¯re willing to marry me out of guilt forst night, don¡¯t bother, a marriage with only sympathy, I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    ir said seriously, her eyes stubbornly looking at yton, that look did not move a little.


    But calcting as she is, how can she show herself so selfless and selfless, to be Flora, this is her life can not make things.


    Only a momentter, her teary eyes, at the moment yton caught, she subconsciously don¡¯t look away.

 Chapter 199 Wanton

    yton was surprised that ir would say something like this, after all, at first her persistence, is how he could not dissuade.


    He was a little surprised to look up, that moment, just happened to ir teary eyes in the eyes, his heart is even more guilty.


    ¡°ir, you do not need to say, I said I would marry you will not go back on my word, you rest well,ter I will let Avery to apany you.¡±


    yton said seriously, he said has got up, perhaps do not know how to face, after all, the heart of a certain thought, not just a moment to end.


    At the time of making this decision, he also needs a good breath of air.


    yton had already walked out of the ward, he walked along the long corridor, all the way forward, until the veranda side of the long corridor.


    He quickly took out a pack of cigarettes from his coat pocket, it has been a long time since I felt the taste of cigarettes, the feeling of the smell of tobo filling his nose, can let him rx a little breath.


    In the lobby of the hospital, Zoey and Jacob just happened to collide together.


    Zoey has not seen Theo for a long time, and now that she is free and Haley has just rxed her discipline, she can¡¯t wait to see Theo.


    But she didn¡¯t expect to run into Jacob here.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Jacob caught a glimpse of a figure and was sure that it was Zoey, and he immediately walked up quickly.


    Zoey was taken aback by him, she took a deep breath, subconsciously patted her chest, and said to Jacob without good grace.


    ¡°You care, you walk without making a sound.¡±


    Zoey said and pushed Jacob away.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to see that doctor Theo again, I¡¯m warning you, I don¡¯t approve of you two being together.¡±


    Jacob didn¡¯t know why he felt so bad when he thought that Zoey was here to see Theo.


    For so many years, he has never lost his temper, but I do not know why today, he looked at the heart of the eyes, are in this some inexplicable fierce.


    Zoey some ridiculous looking at Jacob, even some inexplicable, she a hand to shake off Jacob.


    ¡°Jacob, who do you think you are, my cousin can¡¯t control who I¡¯m with, who are you toe over and control me.¡±


    Zoey said with some anger.


    After she finished speaking, she walked straight ahead, Jacob followed closely behind her, however, just around the corner of the corridor, she suddenly heard a few nurses talking about something.


    ¡°The patient that was just brought in, her name is Flora, right? I saw the president carrying her here some time ago, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would be reced by Mr Harlot so soon, what is her origin?¡±


    A nurse whispered.


    ¡°These days, as long as you are beautiful, you do not care what his origin, but I guess she, can only cheat Mr Harlot such a grandson, a girl who is not on the stage, look at Miss Symon, that is a serious girl.¡±


    Another nurse said with contempt.


    In this society, there are always people who say grapes are sour when they can¡¯t eat grapes. Once their coveted and impossible wishes are realized by others, they will stand on the top of the moraldder and criticize others.


    But their conversation just happened to be overheard by Zoey, and she didn¡¯t have the stomach to tolerate these slurs.


    Jacob was certainly gambling with her, but naturally he wouldn¡¯t stop Zoey in this situation. A ce like a hospital is supposed to be the focus of saving people¡¯s lives, and they¡¯ve been given the title of white angels since they put on those white coats.


    But now that such words woulde out of their mouths, not to mention Zoey, even Jacob couldn¡¯t let it go.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±


    Zoey strides up to them, and she looks at the two women in white nurse uniforms with a stern gaze.


    ¡°Xu ¡­ Miss Price?¡±


    That nurse saw Zoeying and was immediately frightened, after all, Zoey¡¯s identity was clear to them.


    Even if you remove the identity of yton¡¯s cousin not to mention, is Price¡¯s family is not they ordinary little nurses to mess with.


    ¡°Say what you just said again, say it!¡±


    Zoey voice cold said, to me can only be med on their point back, Zoey instantly just suffered in Jacob, all venting to these two people.


    ¡°I ¡­ we did not say anything ah, Miss Price should be misheard.¡±


    The two nurses are still wistful not to admit, they carefully side to side subconsciously look up and look at Zoey.


    ¡°Is that so? Then call your dean over and let him personally examine if I heard wrong or not?¡±


    Zoey said dominantly, sitting on a stool to the side and looking askance at the two men.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, Miss Price, we ¡­ we are wrong.¡±


    The two nurses were immediately scared when they heard Zoey take the dean¡¯s stand to deter them. This hospital is all Ward¡¯s Family, they can make themselves lose their jobs instantly with just one word, they simply can¡¯t afford to mess with it.


    ¡°Miss Price, these are just some of the things we talk about after dinner, we really did not want to hurt anyone, please Miss Price when we this time.¡±


    The two nurses said with trembling voices, and they were almost crying as they spoke. They were so weak in the legs that they were close to kneeling down for Zoey.


    ¡°Chatting after tea? Do you think other people¡¯s reputation is all for you people to make fun of? You two pack your things and leave now, I don¡¯t want to see you in the hospital in the future.¡±


    Zoey said in a cold voice, her voice decisive, no room for negotiation.


    Zoey had no control over what they said about others, but if they said anything about Flora, they should pay the price.


    After Zoey finished, she got up and left, not caring how the two people behind her begged.


    ¡°Zoey?¡±


    However she hadn¡¯t taken two steps when a familiar voice suddenly came from behind her, Zoey¡¯s footsteps lurched, it was Theo¡¯s voice, how could she not recognize it?


    Zoey turned around in surprise, it had been too long since she had seen Theo, but even his voice made her listen to it like a swoon.


    ¡°Theo.¡±


    Zoey shouted in surprise, but when she was about to run in the direction of Theo, only to hear Theo speak again, making her feet subconsciously stiffen in ce.


    ¡°Zoey has been in the hospital at will, even if the hospital is owned by your family, you can¡¯t just kick people out at will.¡±


    Theo had juste out of the operating room and was passing by when he heard Zoey was about to rush the two nurses out.


    Zoey was a princess who was held in everyone¡¯s heart, she had the capital to be pampered, but that didn¡¯t mean he could tolerate her nonsense.


    ¡°Theo?¡±


    Zoey looked at Theo incredulously, knowing that when they said goodbye at theirst birthday party, their rtionship had eased up considerably, and Zoey had even envisioned too many scenarios where she and Theo would meet again.


    But she never expected to meet again and hear Theo¡¯s indiscriminate rebuke.


    ¡°You¡¯re going too far, Zoey.¡±


    However, Theo didn¡¯t give her any chance to exin, and continued to speak up and rebuke.


    Zoey forced to hold back the tears in her eyes, his hands still able to grasp the bag chain, she took a deep breath and looked at Theo with a stubborn gaze.

 Chapter 200 My family owns the hospital

    ¡°Yeah, this hospital is run by my family, of course I have the right to make them leave right now.¡±


    Zoey said in a fierce voice, and she turned and ran away directly after she finished.


    But Zoey could bear the anger, but Jacob, who had stood by for a long time, could not. He clenched his fist fiercely and took a step in front of Theo.


    Theo stumbled and fell to the ground, blood seeping from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Bastard.¡± Jacob cursed fiercely.


    He was toozy to talk nonsense with Theo, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see Zoey suffer for nothing, and he looked at the two nurses next to him with a sinister gaze.


    The two nurses instantly clung together in fear, shivering all over.


    ¡°Tell him exactly what just happened, and if you dare leave out a single word, I will immediately break your jobs for life.¡±


    Jacob had no intention of joking, and he ran straight after Zoey.


    When the two nurses told Theo what had just happened, he realized how wrong he had been, and that this seemed to be the second time he had hurt Zoey, and he felt even more guilty.


    But when he tried to chase after him again, there was no sign of Zoey.


    When Jacob caught up with Zoey, she was almost in tears, and he went up to her and held her in his arms.


    ¡°That kind of person is not worth your grief for him, don¡¯t like him anymore, okay?¡±


    Jacob¡¯s wide palm over her head, Zoey every sob was like a sharp sword, poking her heart hard, his heart just couldn¡¯t be harder.


    ¡°Jacob you let go of me.¡± Zoey struggled to get away from her, although I am usually big and heartless, but she is also stubborn, not willing to let anyone see her vulnerability.


    ¡°How can I let go of you like this.¡±


    Jacob yelled.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    His loud rebuke also made Zoey instantly sober up, she quickly wiped the tears off her face and broke away from Jacob¡¯s restraint as soon as she could.


    ¡°You let go of me, I¡¯m going to find Flora.¡±


    Zoey held back her inner vulnerability, just now she also clearly heard what those two nurses said, Flora was injured.


    Flora had now gone to Windy Group, so it was very difficult for her to even see Flora now, much less know what had happened to Flora.


    She took one look at Jacob running away unceremoniously and she quickly ran to the nurse¡¯s desk to look up Flora¡¯s room.


    The nurse, seeing that it was Zoey, didn¡¯t dare to slow down at all and hurried to find her Flora¡¯s room.


    The ward Flora was in was the same one William was in, and after Zoey saw it, she immediately ran over to it.


    This side of the ward.


    ¡°Mr Harlot don¡¯t worry, Miss Wood is no longer in any serious condition.¡±


    Dr. Mo personally checked Flora¡¯s body, looking at Flora and William, as well as yton and ir in the next ward, he surprisingly did not understand, what kind of entanglement between these four people?


    But he is just a doctor, for their affairs of, naturally not qualified to ask.


    ¡°Dr. Mo what happened to her, why did she suddenly faint?¡±


    William looked at the doctor nervously and asked, Flora still hasn¡¯t woken up yet, his heart can¡¯t help but worry.


    ¡°Miss Wood is in aa because of some stimtion, she will wake up soon.¡±


    Dr. Mo said dutifully, he finished opening a medical record, and only then handed it over to the nurse beside him.


    William heard Dr. Mo¡¯s words and was relieved. He thanked Dr. Mo and personally sent him away.


    However, just as he was walking to the door of the ward, a petite figure quickly barged in.


    ¡°Flora?¡±


    Zoey did see Flora lying unconscious on the hospital bed, and she turned around eagerly to look at William.


    She knew who William was, and she stared at him fiercely, ¡°Flora, what¡¯s wrong with her, I gave her to you guys, and you tossed her into a state?¡±


    Zoey was furious.


    William did not know Zoey, he looked at the angry girl in front of him suspiciously.


    ¡°May I ask if thisdy is?¡±


    William asked ndly.


    ¡°Who I am you do not care, you just need to tell me Flora what is wrong with her.¡±


    Zoey said in a fierce voice, probably because of the irritation she suffered again and again today, so her attitude towards William now is not that good.


    What¡¯s more, in her mind now, William is already the culprit for hurting Flora.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, Flora she just suffered a little stimtion, the doctor said she will wake up soon.¡±


    William immediately replied, he could see that Zoey was genuinely concerned about Flora, he was not some iprehensible person, and since they shared the same concern, there was no need for him to hide anything.


    ¡°Why would a good person suffer from stimtion, what have you done to her?¡±


    Zoey chided again.


    Flora was stronger than anyone else, she didn¡¯t understand what could be stimting enough to make her just pass out.


    Before William could answer, however, Flora, who was lying in the hospital bed, had woken up.


    ¡°Zoey.¡±


    Flora¡¯s soft voice suddenly sounded, she heard Zoey¡¯s voice in a daze, probably because she had this voice by her side every time she was unconscious, so Flora just became conscious and subconsciously shouted.


    ¡°Flora? You¡¯re awake, are you feeling okay?¡±


    Zoey asked as she grabbed Flora¡¯s hands with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, howe you¡¯re here.¡±


    Flora was just in a norm, and waking up again wasn¡¯t that tender.


    ¡°I ¡­ came to the hospital to look for Theo and heard you were here, so I ran over, Flora why did you suffer stimtion when you were fine, did your parents go looking for you again?¡±


    Zoey said Theo, the corner of the eye quickly crossed a touch of injury, and then disappeared, she quickly bent down in Flora side eagerly asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll talk to you about this afterwards, okay?¡±


    Flora was moved to hold Zoey¡¯s hand, and then Zoey helped her to her seat, and William on the side immediately reached over with his eyes and hands to help.


    He was very careful to take two pillows for Flora to put behind her, and only after everything was ready did William revert his attention to Zoey¡¯s body.


    ¡°And this is?¡±


    William asked, looking at Flora.


    ¡°Sorry, I forgot to introduce you guys, this is Zoey my best friend, Zoey, and this is William.¡±


    Flora introduced the two to each other.


    She felt as if she had slept a great deal after thisa, a sleep that had never been so reassuring and mentally refreshing as it had never been before.


    ¡°Zoey, hello.¡± William very gentlemanly reached out to shake hands with Zoey.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    But Zoey had nothing good to say about him, not only because Flora had fainted in his Windy Group, but also because he was a famous yboy, and what Zoey hated most was promiscuous men.

 Chapter 201 Investigating the Truth

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now, can I be discharged from the hospital?¡±


    After Flora woke up, she just felt full of energy, not at all like she did after she just passed out.


    ¡°No, you just woke up now, you can¡¯t be discharged from the hospital.¡±


    William firmly refused, even if Flora has nothing to do now, she must get tomorrow.


    ¡°Yes Flora, the body is the most important, you must not toss yourself again.¡±


    Zoey immediately agreed to say, about Flora¡¯s health, she naturally dare not have a little sloppy.


    Flora looked at the two people, finallypromised, William had someone bring them dinner, after because he really is not convenient to stay here, so let Zoey stay to take good care of her.


    Lisa and Julia had nned toe over to visit Flora, but in order for Flora to have an extra day of rest, they negotiated with director Lee untilte.


    Flora was very touched when she found out and asked William not to make them go back and forth to the hospital again.


    After William agreed, he looked at Flora a few more times and was reluctant to leave.


    However, when he walked down the promenade, he just happened to bump into the love interest whom he had never formally met.


    ¡°yton?¡±


    Jacob heard from his father that yton and ir were in the hospital, and he was uneasy so he ran over to check it out, but he didn¡¯t expect to run into Zoey here, and what just happened.


    He looked at the balcony was filled with smoke yton, can not help but frown.


    yton turned to look at Jacob, which will be thest cigarette butt in his hand fiercely extinguished in the cigarette box, and then urately thrown into the trash can.


    ¡°ir is all right.¡±


    Jacob looked at yton and asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± yton replied expressionlessly.


    However, Jacob grew up with him and knows yton best, the more expressionless he is, the more things are on his mind.


    He hesitated, but finally told yton about Flora.


    ¡°I heard that Flora also hospital, just came over on the way just happened to run into Dr. Mo, heard him say that Flora suffered a stimulus, so that caused thea hospitalized.¡±


    Jacob told yton everything he knew, but looking at the expression on yton¡¯s face, he obviously did not know that Flora was hospitalized.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    yton¡¯s originally expressionless face instantly coalesced with intense worry, but I don¡¯t know the next second, his nervous look faded all of a sudden and once again turned his back on Jacob and asked.


    ¡°How is she now?¡±


    yton asked with strong concern, no wonder Dr. Mo was not there just now, but knowing that it was Dr. Mo who treated Flora, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a lot more relieved in his heart.


    ¡°There should be no more serious injuries, but the person hasn¡¯t woken up yet, what happened to you two again?¡±


    Jacob asked yton like a professional emotional counselor, as if he could give him the answer himself if he said anything.


    ¡°ir and I are getting married.¡±


    yton said calmly, his look very serious, there is no joking.


    ¡°Have you thought it through? What about Flora? yton if you and ir are only engaged after maybe there is a turnaround, but once you are married, you and Flora will really have no hope at all.¡±


    Jacob said in consternation.


    He did not expect yton would suddenly make such a decision, he looked at yton in a daze, yton and Flora¡¯s feelings he was step by step all in the eye.


    But now he doesn¡¯t know what yton¡¯s heart is really thinking.


    ¡°I have decided. When ir gets well, I¡¯ll marry her.¡± yton said resolutely, and he turned around to go back to the ward.


    However, at the moment he turned around, the figure around the corner also quietly retreated.


    yton and Jacob¡¯s conversation, William heard it all.


    It turns out that yton and Flora really have feelings for each other, but all this outside world has never been aware of anything.


    What about Flora? Does she love yton?


    William gripped the steering wheel tightly, he suddenly felt he should agree to be engaged to Flora.


    He did not care what rtionship there was between Flora and yton, since he loved Flora, and since yton was nning to get married, it was his responsibility to protect him well.


    However, just when he had already made up his mind, his cell phone suddenly vibrated, and William scanned the phone number before he pressed the answer button on the steering wheel.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    William¡¯s rare seriousness, the pair of charming peach blossom eyes also suddenly became cold and stern.


    ¡°Mr Harlot, what you asked me to check I have investigated clearly, yton really was married to a woman named Flora three years ago, but the two have divorced two months ago.¡±


    ¡°Bare¡­¡±


    The words there just fell, William suddenly an emergency brake, the car subconsciously drifted, in just raining on the ground, instantly sshed an extremely fast water line.


    Subsequently, the car came to a halt, and drops of water all hit the top of his car one by one.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± William asked in a fierce voice.


    He looked ahead incredulously, his exquisite peach blossom eyes suddenly shed a touch of ruthlessness, the previous cynical look was no longer seen.


    At the moment, a cold and stern aura around his body is faintly floating, as if the next second will explode.


    He gripped the steering wheel with both hands fiercely, as if to uproot it, he assumed that Flora was a woman secretly hidden by yton, but he did not expect them to be married, even married for three years.


    But why has yton never announced his marriage in these three years, and what is his rtionship with Flora like?


    ¡°Mr Harlot are you all right.¡± The other side seems to have heard William¡¯s emergency brake and immediately asked nervously.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you continue.¡±


    William reprimanded coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent the details to your email, I think it¡¯s better for you to see it in person.¡±


    Once again, a resentful voice came from the other side.


    William hung up the phone immediately after listening, he quickly opened the mailbox, which really received an email.


    He hesitated and finally clicked on it. The sky around him was already dark, and even though it had just rained, the sky was still muggy, with no sense of rity.


    The light from the phone shone on William¡¯s face, and he swiped the phone bit by bit, all the content he thought of or could not think of in that letter was included in it.


    Even the rtionship between yton and ir, to how Grace set up Flora to marry yton, and then ir rejoined the country and yton and Flora divorced.


    William fiercely gripped the phone, he could not find any words to describe his mood at the moment.


    He actually hated himself for not meeting Flora earlier.


    William instantly turned the car, Flora has today¡¯s encounter, Grace is not off the hook, so when she rushed toe, and they discuss the marriage, afraid because of this.


    He really has not seen such a heartless mother.

 Chapter 202 Determined to get engaged

    That evening in a certain vi in the western suburbs, a man and a woman were lying leisurely on the sofa with their eyes closed enjoying themselves very much, their expressions carrying greedy satisfaction.


    Grace lookedfortable shaking the ss of wine in her hand, that venomous with a strong treacherous, while Louis was clinging to her side, doggedly pleasing, as if a pet desperately waiting for its master to pamper it.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Grace, I really didn¡¯t expect you to have this hand, when did you even leave such a big house behind.¡±


    Louis said resentfully looking at Grace, obviously all her assets were seized, he really couldn¡¯t think that Grace still had such a hand, good thing they didn¡¯t really have to sleep on the streets.


    He looked up at the big house, which was even several times bigger than their original vi. If this house was sold, were they still afraid they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to turn over a new leaf?


    ¡°Grace, do you think if we sell this house, we will be able to make aeback.¡±


    Louis really spoke out his true inner thoughts, he looked openly at the whole vi, the pair of thieving eyes, also together with a treacherous glow.


    ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about hitting this house.¡±


    Grace kicked Louis away from her side and looked at him with a grim gaze.


    ¡°Grace you listen to me, we are now penniless, if we sell the house we will have arge amount of assets, arge amount, don¡¯t you feel excited?¡±


    Louis said excitedly, his hands subconsciously gestured, and kept seducing Grace.


    He said the light in his eyes has been stupid, his eyes can not help but sh a treacherous light, he looked at Grace heart seems to have nned everything.


    ¡°Louis, put away your fox heart, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, I told you this house is in Flora¡¯s name, you want to sell it unless you go to Flora to get the property.¡±


    Grace said fiercely, this vi is exactly the one she gave to Flora at the beginning, when she got this vi, it was just a pretense to coax Flora, but she never thought it would save her life in the end.


    As for Flora, she will marry William sooner orter, and she will definitely try to get the vi from William¡¯s hands.


    Grace calctes, her calctions are more shrewd than anyone else, but what she can¡¯t imagine is that many things are not under her control.


    For example, love and hatred.


    William quickly returns to Harlot¡¯s Family.


    Julia had been unable to sleep peacefully in order to ask him about Flora¡¯s condition.


    ¡°William, you¡¯re back, how is Flora doing now.¡±


    Julia never thought of using such an extreme method to make Flora suffer, but this way she was also more sure of Flora.


    ¡°She is much better, sis, there is something I have to announce to you officially, I am going to agree to get engaged to Flora, and I will inform her parents tomorrow.¡±


    William said seriously, his gaze did not have any joking meaning, but was iparably firm.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Julia had never seen her own brother so serious before, and she seemed a little surprised.


    But Flora¡¯s situation, although she had not specifically understood it, but ¡­


    ¡°Have you really thought it through, regardless of Flora¡¯s past?¡±


    Julia subconsciously asked, she and Flora are the same kind of person, because of the experience so be obsessive.


    She didn¡¯t want William to get hurt, but she also didn¡¯t want the rtionship to be a bond between the two, and it was all up to Flora¡¯s wishes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it more clearly than ever, and I can say that I¡¯ve never decided on something so clearly, and I¡¯ll talk to Mom and Dad tomorrow.¡±


    William had already made up his mind, and after he finished he turned and went back to his room.


    He looked at the wall in front of him with a deep stare, he was really curious about what Grace really wanted to do to Flora.


    Besides, Grace now had nothing, he thought, even if he didn¡¯t initiate the conversation, Grace would soon be pressed to do so.


    ¡­


    The hospital was extraordinarily silentte at night, and outside the window, the sky was still dull because of the rain that had washed over it.


    Flora was bored lying on the bed, the bed was big enough to amodate her and Zoey without any problem, she listened to Zoey¡¯s even breathing but did not feel like sleeping for a long time.


    She slowly got up, she did not understand what force was pulling her, she always felt that not far away, there is something expecting her to approach, but what is it, she could not find out how.


    Flora opened the door of the ward and walked along the long corridor, she had almost reached the end, but still did not see anything.


    Probably because the weather was too stifling, her heart suddenly became dull and she subconsciously felt very lost, always feeling that something important would soon be lost.


    Flora subconsciously opened the window, although the sky outside is still the same depressing, but at least there is a ray of wind, can let him temporarily soothe the heart of the boredom.


    ¡°Flora, why are you standing here?¡±


    Theo had just finished checking the wards, and he had wanted to go to Flora¡¯s hospital room to see her, but thinking that it was alreadyte, he didn¡¯t dare to bother her again.


    But he didn¡¯t expect to see Flora here, and seeing her already improved face, his mood, which had been tense all day, suddenly rxed.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, I came for a walk, why aren¡¯t you off yet.¡±


    Flora turned around just in time to see Theo¡¯s figure, and in a trance, how she expected it to be the same person standing behind her.


    However, it was never the same, Flora smiled a little lost.


    ¡°I¡¯m on duty today, I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯ve done several surgeries in a row, I didn¡¯t have time to see you, how are you feeling now?¡±


    Theo said full of guilt, he said he liked Flora and wanted to protect her, but every time she was sick or injured, he was not at her side.


    He didn¡¯t want to admit that his heart was jealous when he saw William hugging her in and rushing over today.


    He didn¡¯t even know what Flora and William¡¯s rtionship was now, but when he thought about it, he didn¡¯t seem to know that much about Flora either.


    ¡°Much better, thanks, you have also worked hard all day, go back to rest quickly.¡±


    Flora said with a smile, now in the face of Theo, she unconsciously subconsciously avoided.


    After all, Zoey is fond of Theo, she can¡¯t be like before, just simply take him as an older brother.


    Theo some unnatural smile, he can see Flora deliberately distant, he would like to get closer, but afraid that he is too close, Flora will be more to avoid himself, so gradually he also began to ept this good friend set.


    But how many people can understand the pain in his heart?

 Chapter 203 Two extremes

    ¡°It¡¯s already veryte, you should also go back to rest early, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Flora and Theo stood looking at each other for a long time, even the atmosphere slowly became awkward, and finally Flora finally could not help but say.


    ¡°Flora.¡±


    Theo suddenly called out to Flora, he subconsciously walked over, thought for a long time, but did not know how to speak.


    Flora looked at his hesitant look, such hesitant him, Flora is too rare to see.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    She grew up with Theo after all, although his like and give, she can not give the same in return, but the heart of gratitude, but never forget a point.


    ¡°I ¡­ was going to ask Zoey if she ¡­ you¡¯ve seen her today? She came to the hospital in the evening.¡±


    Theo some incoherent said, he does not know why, before and Zoey not too familiar with the time, always think she is a set of thousands of favorites in the little princess, and then because of yton¡¯s reason, his attitude towards her also began not so good.


    Sometimes also deliberately impatient with her, he knows he did so very ungentlemanly, but slowly get along, he also can not say to Zoey in the end what is the feeling?


    The two are intertwined alienation and closeness?


    After all, Zoey¡¯s bighearted personality is not the type he likes in his heart.


    And so many days without seeing her, he did not have any intentional miss, but after seeing her today, his mind was unconsciously full of her figure. It is probably because the two times he hurt her, Theo¡¯s heart is full of deficit, Theo is this way tofort himself.


    ¡°She is in my ward, but I can see that she is not happy today, since you ran into her, do you know what happened to her?¡±


    Flora asked, looking at him.


    She knows Zoey too well that girl always shows all her moods on her face, not good at hiding them at all, but today although she pretended to be cheerful on the surface, but from her eyes, Flora could see that she was not happy at all.


    ¡°I ¡­ am sorry, it was me who misunderstood her once again.¡±


    Theo guiltily gave her the whole story of what happened today, he knew he was very wrong, but he also did not understand why, always sensible, he bumped into Zoey after, so right and wrong, even the most basic judgment is lost.


    ¡°She is in my room, tomorrow morning I will create an opportunity for you to meet, if there is any misunderstanding, it is better for you to exin clearly to her face to face.¡±


    Flora¡¯s face suddenly lost any expression after hearing his words, she crossed Theo and took two steps forward, turning around subconsciously.


    ¡°Theo, every girl is innocent, don¡¯t rely on her closeness to you, you can hurt her with impunity.¡±


    Flora said in a cold voice, those are things between Theo and Zoey, she will not have any angry means to me Theo, because that will only put Zoey in a humble position among.


    Her Zoey, should be the high and mighty little princess.


    Theo looked at her figure, sighed, finally could not say a word.


    Flora was in no mood for air after she finished, and she walked forward absentmindedly.


    Her mood was not so dull, but there was still a vacant feeling somewhere in her heart, which made her very ufortable.


    However, just as she reached the door of her ward, a familiar figure was standing straight up, and she felt that one was staring at her with a cold gaze.


    Flora subconsciously looked up, and sure enough the vacancy in her heart was slightly satisfied by his presence.


    She gazed at the man in front of her with the same gaze. They hadn¡¯t seen each other since the unpleasantness of that day, and she thought yton was really angry and that they would never meet again.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that he woulde to the hospital.


    Did hee to see himself?


    Flora¡¯s heart had a little anticipation, even her eyes were a little vague wet.


    She is not some indestructible strong woman, in the face of this man she loves with all her strength, she also expects to be cared for.


    The night is the magic of sentimentality, and in the hospital, Flora can hardly suppress her inner vulnerability.


    She even some want to give in with yton, as long as he is willing to be with her, what name she can do without, can also disregard.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Even if only to be his unseen lover, she is also willing.


    The hands she ced at her side, clenched into fists, she seems to have made up her mind about something, she raised her feet slightly, she gathered almost all the strength around her body.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest, who did you go to see?¡±


    yton¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, coldly looking at her, icy tone rejecting people, looking at his cool eyes, Flora only felt that her heart was cold.


    She stood in a daze, all the feelings in her heart were shattered by his one sentence, Flora looked at him with the same icy gaze.


    ¡°Does all this matter to Mr Ward?¡±


    For a moment she looked like a hedgehog again, in order not to let herself get hurt, she vowed to polish all the thorns around her body to be sharp and unrelentingly exposed outward.


    ¡°Flora who gave you permission to talk to me in such an attitude?¡±


    yton¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold and harsh as she looked at Flora¡¯s stubborn look and her palms became prickly all of a sudden.


    During the day, he escaped everyone¡¯s eyes but his own heart, but he was too afraid of being discovered by her, and could only take a quiet nce at her at this time.


    However, when he came over, there was no sign of her in the ward, and it was only when he walked down the long corridor that he found her and Theo looking at each other.


    His heart was furious, and God knows how much strength it took for him to finally stop himself and not bother them.


    He willingly waited here quietly, but what he waited for was Flora¡¯s unrepentant attitude.


    ¡°What attitude I have has nothing to do with you, Mr Ward is better off leaving before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Flora coldly said, she finished directly across the few days back to the ward.


    The greater the hope the greater the disappointment, full of expectation, want to see the person what, meet again is only to make the conflict more intense, let the two people¡¯s feelings weaker.


    Flora is ridiculously stuck to the inside of the door, obviously only a wall apart, but the two hearts are worlds apart.


    yton stared at the door of the ward for a long time, clearly tonight, he wanted to spend a goodst night with Flora, but why thest time they met, they can still be at war.


    Perhaps it was as he thought, he and Flora were indeed ipatible, two extremes collided together, and what exploded could only be a burning anger.


    He did not know how long he stood there, in any case, when he left, his legs were already stiff and unconscious ¡­


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here.¡±


    The next morning, Avery brought the nutritious soup to ir early in the morning.

 Chapter 204 The Affection of Handouts

    She thought she would continue to suffer ir¡¯s inhuman abuse, but it just so happened that just before ir could say anything, yton walked in and indirectly rescued her.


    ¡°yton, why are you here so early, you look bad, did you not rest well?¡±


    ir saw yton walking over and asked with concern.


    Last night she had thought yton would stay with her, but it was already this time, and yton was still obsessed with those.


    But she didn¡¯t have to care that much now, after all, it wouldn¡¯t be long before she would be a veritable Mrs Ward.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, how are you, are you feeling better?¡±


    yton smiled faintly, sighed silently in his heart, and finally sat down beside her with great patience.


    ¡°I feel much better, yton I want to be discharged today, is that okay? I really don¡¯t like being here.¡±


    ir some aggrieved grabbed his sleeve and said, looking at her clear eyes, yton surprisingly do not know how to refuse.


    But her condition had worsened after all, and he still had some hesitation.


    ¡°yton don¡¯t hesitate, okay? I know what my own condition is like, maybe it¡¯s better for my condition to return home, it¡¯s not necessarily, but here all the time I feel depressed in my heart, it¡¯s not good for my recovery either, what do you think?¡±


    ir looked at him expectantly, the hospital smelled of sterile water everywhere, which she certainly didn¡¯t like, and continuing to stay here would soon disrupt all her ns.


    How could she waste time here when she was still pregnant with yton¡¯s baby.


    But no one but ir herself could see what was going through her mind.


    She said and gave a quick wink to Avery, only to see Avery walk coyly to yton¡¯s side.


    ¡°Yes sir, a ce like a hospital is too dull and not suitable for convalescence, I think it¡¯s better to have a quiet home, more suitable for the youngdy to recuperate, and it¡¯s more convenient and thorough for us to take care of the youngdy at home.¡±


    Xiao Li said with fear and trepidation, she had never spoken to yton at such close range before, and even her body was trembling for a while.


    But at this moment in her mind, ir is much more frightening than yton.


    ¡°Okay, as long as you are happy.¡±


    yton finallypromised, he looked at ir with a smile, four eyes facing each other, but did not explode with any emotion.


    ¡­


    And in the other vip room.


    ¡°Flora, didn¡¯t Miss Harlot already say that themercial shoot has been pushed to tomorrow, so why can¡¯t you just take an extra day off at the hospital?¡±


    Zoey said somewhatiningly, but fortunately, today, the doctor has rechecked her, her body is now free of any problems, and her heart is quite relieved.


    ¡°Well, quickly do not lecture me, do you know that you now look like a strict teacher, can not rub any sand in the eyes.¡±


    Flora said flirtatiously, she said can¡¯t help but stretch out her finger and nod Zoey¡¯s small nose.


    ¡°If I were a teacher, having a student like you would piss me off.¡±


    Zoey pretended to be angry, but despite her heart¡¯s reluctance, she still finished packing up all of Flora¡¯s things.


    ¡°Flora, are you packed? My car is right outside.¡±


    William walked into the ward and looked at Flora and said.


    This morning, he had already talked to his parents about getting engaged to Flora, and he believed it would be on the agenda in a short time.


    However, he also knew that Flora could not agree to himself so easily, but he had the patience to wait for the day when Flora agreed.


    Flora watched William walk into the ward and couldn¡¯t help but frown a little, she had obviously called Lisa toe and pick her up.


    Still, hearing William¡¯s intimate address, her heart was full of difort.


    ¡°Mr Harlot is still the same as before, just call me Flora.¡±


    Flora said with a polite nod, before walking out with Zoey.


    William raised his eyebrows and followed without a care in the world. Zoey looked at the people following behind her with doubt in her heart, she wanted to ask Flora, but found that the current asion did not seem appropriate.


    She took Flora¡¯s arm and walked to the hospital lobby, but she didn¡¯t expect to run into her cousin here.


    The two of them were across from each other, and ir was holding yton¡¯s arm, leaning on his side in a birdlike manner, the look of love to outsiders.


    Zoey subconsciously looked at Flora, after all, she clearly saw how nervous her cousin was about Flora that day.


    She was not stupid and could see that her cousin was fond of Flora. And Flora¡¯s affection for her cousin was something that she had seen without fail for so many years.


    ¡°Flora?¡±


    Zoey pulled Flora¡¯s arm a little woodenly, with worry in her gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Flora gently patted the back of Zoey¡¯s hand on her arm, as if nothing had happened, and continued on her way.


    But the more she tried to put things to rest, the more some people would not let her go.


    ¡°Flora, such a coincidence, it¡¯s quite embarrassing to say, why is it that every time we meet is at the hospital?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ir greeted Flora warmly, she sounded as if they were old friends who hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time.


    ¡°Cousin? Why are you guys at the hospital?¡±


    Flora was recovering from a serious illness, and Zoey naturally didn¡¯t want ir to add more pain to her, so she immediately stood in front of Flora and said.


    ¡°Zoey ah, you havee to the hospital, howe you did not visit me, this makes me as a cousin sisteriw is really a bit lost?¡±


    ir said with a smile, she thought she was being generous in every performance, but in the eyes of others, she was disgustingly pretentious.


    Zoey is not in the mood to pay attention to her, she took a hard look at ir, pulling Flora to leave.


    But how could ir be willing to let them go?


    ¡°Flora, yton and I are getting married soon, and I¡¯m very sorry that you didn¡¯te to our engagement ceremony, I really hope you cane when I get married, can you promise me?¡±


    ir looked at Flora expectantly and said, the smile on her face was so pure, without any heart, if Flora didn¡¯t know her heart and soul, I¡¯m afraid she would be deceived by her apparent innocence now.


    But the words she said were more deadly than her look.


    Flora this subconsciously looked up at yton, sost night he did not purposelye to see himself, but the person he was thinking about was also in the hospital.


    Can she understand that his visitst night was in fact nothing more than a handout?


    ¡°Is that so? Then congrattions.¡±


    Flora sneered at him and said, ¡°She is now powerless to pursue those vows, indeed, those who do not belong to her no matter how much they try to retain, it is just a vain.


    ¡°Then you mean toe to participate, I¡¯m really happy, aren¡¯t you yton.¡±


    ir smiled innocently to.


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t.¡±


    William suddenly walked behind Flora, his evil peach blossom eyes staring intently at ir, he reached out and put his arm directly around Flora¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Because in a short while it will also be my and Flora¡¯s engagement ceremony.

 Chapter205 can not be forced

    William¡¯s unsuspecting words instantly shocked all the people.


    The fastest reaction among them is bound to be yton, his gaze like a thunderbolt coalesced on Flora¡¯s body.


    When he saw William¡¯s hand on Flora¡¯s shoulder, the anger in his eyes suddenly surged.


    The pair of falconlike eyes, like a highprecision probe hole, did not let go of any look on Flora¡¯s face.


    The entire hospital hall, along with the moody and uncertain air from him, also instantly became bizarre, the stormlike gloomy air, soon depressing people could hardly breathe.


    ¡°Is he telling the truth?¡±


    yton fiercely forced to ask, that morose face, as if a longhosted in the darkness of the devil.


    Flora had also been shocked by William¡¯s words, she looked at the man beside her incredulously, tried to break free but was hugged tighter by him.


    She should be grateful to William for relieving herself in this situation, but she didn¡¯t want to do it this way. She wanted to dodge William¡¯s embrace, but yton¡¯s cold question made her stop all her movements abruptly.


    She turned to look at yton, the pair of icy eyes as if a thousand years of cold ice cast into a sharp sword, then the sinister eyes, written full of disbelief.


    Flora heart can not help but sneer, see, no matter how many trials and tribtions, they have never had any little trust between them.


    Just like Julia said, through life and death are not necessarily together in love, they this little and what is it?


    ¡°True or false, what does it have to do with Mr Ward, we don¡¯t seem to know each other well enough to ount for my marital status.¡±


    Flora looked at him without fear, she said the corners of her mouth raised a smile that did not care, then she took the initiative to take William¡¯s arm and leave the hospital hall with him.


    She subconsciously clutched William¡¯s arm, seemingly firm pace, no one knew how much courage she was mustering.


    William naturally knew that she was pulling herself into an act, and his sideways face dropped his eyes, the gentle eyes could almost pinch out a drop of water. He suddenly pulled out his arm and directly stopped Flora¡¯s slender waist.


    Flora snapped her head up and looked at his side face with some shock, she didn¡¯t expect William to hug herself, she stiffened up and subconsciously tried to dodge away, but her movement had just begun when William tightened his arm and brought her closer into his arms.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Since you want to act, then act a full set, you such a panic look is easy to wear.¡±


    William suddenly leaned over and said in her ear, in a nutshell there were two voices, his face with a smile, in the eyes of the people behind him, no doubt they were discussing something happy.


    Flora heard his words finally gave up the struggle, they slowly walked away, that back in the outsider¡¯s view is undoubtedly a man and a woman, looks particrly wellmatched.


    But all this in yton¡¯s eyes is really so harsh, he held ir¡¯s hand suddenly uncontrobly increased the force, he only felt every cell around the body are boiling with strong anger.


    At this moment, he looked at the slender back fiercely, no doubt attributing Flora¡¯s sudden indifference to himself to this matter, which makes the always unbeatable yton, how can not be angry.


    ¡°yton, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    ir said in pain, she subconsciously pulled her hands away, eyes innocent looking at yton, look aggrieved.


    yton heard her call and suddenly came to his senses. He looked at ir and let go of her hands violently, but the cold eyes did not ease.


    ¡°yton, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ir said softly, she subconsciously dodged yton¡¯s hand, hands regrasp yton on the arm, eyes smiling full of expectation said.


    ¡°Cousin, congrattions, but since you are getting married, do note back to Flora, I think she and William together is quite a good match.¡±


    Zoey finally couldn¡¯t look at it anymore, especially ir¡¯s pretentious posture, only pretending to be pathetic every day, it¡¯s really disgusting.


    She looked at yton with a cold grunt, although she didn¡¯t know what was going on between Flora and William, but it was enjoyable to use it to sarcasm people from years ago.


    Zoey finally gave ir a disdainful look before turning away.


    ir how could not hear what she meant by this, her eyes deep in the heart of the ruthless, it seems that now everyone knows that between yton and Flora, cut off the mess.


    But she was the only one who knew everything but had to look like I could tolerate anything.


    She clutched yton tightly, trying to be able to get yton and her to leave.


    ¡°ir, you go back first, I will go back to see youter.¡±


    yton pushed ir¡¯s hands away, Flora wanted to dump him and William like this, she was dreaming!


    ¡°yton what are you going to do, you¡¯re going to find Flora again, aren¡¯t you? Have you forgotten what I said yesterday, and you said yourself yesterday that you would marry me.¡±


    ir¡¯s face turned white as she looked at yton in pain, clutching yton¡¯s sleeve to keep him from leaving, thinking she could change yton¡¯s mind by doing so.


    But she still did not understand yton, I am afraid that in this world, except for Flora, no one can change his inner thoughts.


    ¡°Avery, take ir home right now.¡±


    yton said decisively.


    The man¡¯s strong possessiveness makes him want to snatch Flora now, he said that this let go of each other, but only his own heart knows.


    He simply could not let go, and even if he did, she would not allow Flora to go with William so soon.


    He drove his car along the direction William¡¯s car left, as if he was participating in a race to the death.


    Flora naturally saw yton¡¯s caring after her. She turned around sharply in shock and looked at the car that wasing after her at great speed, and even from a great distance away, she seemed to be able to feel the stormy sycophants in the distance.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see yton being so persistent.¡±


    William looked back through the rearview mirror, when he saw yton chasing over the car, the corner of his mouth could not help but hook a sneer, and then immediately increased the gas pedal.


    He has very clearly understood yton¡¯s past with Flora, and from the things he has done to hurt Flora over the years alone, it is impossible for him to return Flora to him.


    ¡°Flora, have you thought about us faking it today, if you want to get rid of yton on this, I don¡¯t mind really putting the marriage on the agenda.¡±


    William said teasingly, she knew that at this time Flora is not really agreeable, if possible, he also really hope that he can not stick to those socalled morality, directly fall into the well, this forced Flora to marry himself.


    But he knew that Flora could not be forced.

 Chapter 206 Meeting of love rivals

    ¡°Mr Harlot, please don¡¯t make such jokes in the future, I will keep in mind the help you gave me today.¡±


    Flora said with a pale face, looking at the car still in pursuit in the rearview mirror, Flora could not help but clench her hands.


    yton¡¯s car is still in pursuit, she does not understand what he is doing this for, obviously every time the decision was initiated by him.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s in your mind or not, what matters is that you know what I said today, Flora I might really like you, and if that guy back there is a problem for you, I can help you out.¡±


    William paused to speak again, despite knowing that this time, is not the best time to confess his love for Flora, but he also never hides his like in his heart.


    Flora¡¯s eyes were all on the car she was chasing behind her, and didn¡¯t care about William¡¯s expression, so she finally didn¡¯t want to take William¡¯s words to heart anymore.


    She had an inexplicable headache, and she rubbed her temples hard, before she spoke weakly.


    ¡°Take me home.¡±


    Flora was in little mood to discuss these issues with William, and since she didn¡¯t have to work today, she simply stole azy day for herself.


    William turned his head to look at Flora¡¯s current state and finally turned around and sent her back home. He had expected yton to follow him, but when he pulled up in front of Flora¡¯s house, he didn¡¯t find any sign of yton.


    ¡°Get some rest, I¡¯ll pick you up from the office tomorrow.¡±


    William very gentlemanly opened the car door for Flora and sent her back to her room, he didn¡¯t stay here too much, after all, he still had some things to do.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Flora solemnly said thanks, she always did not like to owe anyone a favor, no matter how it turned out, William was always the one who helped her today.


    ¡°I think I¡¯d be a lot happier if I reced your thanks with a personal favor.¡±


    William smiled wickedly, he did not want to give Flora any psychological burden, he slowly reached out his hand, he wanted to send Flora scattered in the ear broken hair to her to organize, but the arm hanging in midair, he finally or embarrassed hand air arm.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Flora thanked again, her face smiling slightly, still with deliberate detachment and defensiveness around her.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    William nodded and eventually walked out of the living room, his face not frustrated by Flora¡¯s repeated refusals, but rather growing more and more frustrated, even the smile at the corners of his mouth confident.


    And Zoey drove the car and chased all the way to Flora¡¯s home.


    Zoey panted and pushed open Flora¡¯s front door, but thankfully subconsciously grabbed the edge of the door to keep from bumping into William.


    ¡°Miss Price?¡±


    William looked at Zoey with some surprise, especially with the way she wasing up for air.


    ¡°William, where¡¯s Flora, how is she?¡±


    Zoey took a hard slow breath before asking.


    ¡°She¡¯s okay, does Miss Price want to go in, she should be needing somepany right now.¡±


    William immediately listed his body and made way for Zoey so he could invite her in.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Zoey looked at him, although she was indeed very suspicious of his rtionship with Flora, but her heart was more worried about Flora, naturally there is little effort to dy with him, she finished quickly rushed into Flora¡¯s room.


    William uneasily nced inside, but finally left.


    He quickly drove the car out of the alleyway, as he expected, not far from the parked yton¡¯s car.


    William¡¯s mouth hooked up a smile of unknown meaning, he looked straight at yton¡¯s stopped car and drove straight over.


    ¡°Mr Ward, let¡¯s talk?¡±


    William was the first to speak, at this time he certainly would not let yton go to see Flora.


    Whether it was because of yton and Flora¡¯s rtionship, and the fact that Flora was now the woman he liked, he just couldn¡¯t see anyone hurting her again.


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    yton disdainfully nced at William, his cold gaze was extremely icy, and even his surroundings exuded a domineering and ruthless aura.


    In his eyes William is just a yboy, it is impossible to have much sess, he is even morezy to waste time with him.


    ¡°Mr Ward¡¯s temper is really the same as the outside world rumors, really does not give anyone a little face.¡±


    William looked at yton through the two car windows, yton¡¯s character is treacherous and ruthless, he has long heard, but his William¡¯s identity is after all one of the best in the whole A city.


    Although the surface cynicism and inaction, but the face can be in such an identity of life, the ability to deal with natural can not be underestimated.


    He did not mind a light smile, lightly put on his sunsses.


    ¡°Mr Ward, I know you like Flora, but she is now my fianc¨¦e, if you want to get close to her, I¡¯m afraid you also need to go through me, the fianc¨¦¡¯s consent.¡±


    William turned his head and his gaze just happened to lock with yton¡¯s. One gaze was wild and reckless, exuding a lurid coldness, while the other was also wickedly breezy and unconcerned about anything.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    yton said disdainfully, she coldly nced at William, sneered augh, he contemptuously nced at William, then with a speed invisible to ordinary people, turned around and left.


    William naturally saw what hisst look meant, and he gave a cold, arrogantugh and followed directly.


    The bar was not open during the day, but the two people who came over were of such extraordinary status that they had to serve them especially.


    The two tall figures were gathered in a box, and they were surrounded by a powerful aura that made people not have the guts to look directly at them.


    ¡°Stay away from Flora, or I will not me you Harlot¡¯s Family.¡±


    yton was like a tyrant, his body raging with strong anger, the surrounding air pressure suddenly dropped to the lowest point as he opened his mouth, even the air could not help but tremble.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr Ward is in what capacity to warn me, as far as I know Mr Ward but very Flora has no rtionship at all, not even a friend.¡±


    William ndly sat across from him, he pretended not to know Flora and yton on the rtionship, there is no scruples between the demeanor.


    ¡°Heh, William is it, do you know is your father see me also have to scorn three, you think you are entitled to arrogance in front of me.¡±


    yton looked at William with a grim gaze, the gaze was terrifying.


    The two men have obviously ignited a fire between them, the two people¡¯s aura is not simr, who are not willing to show weakness.


    The whole box¡¯s atmosphere became lower in an instant, until it was hard to breathe.


    And at that moment, a man dressed in waiter¡¯s clothes came in, and they directly ced arge table full of various kinds of drinks.


    William lightlyughed and looked at the table of wine, his aura did not lose to yton at all, he immediately picked up a bottle of wine and poured arge ss full.

 Chapter 207 A Matter of Life and Death

    ¡°No matter what for the woman I love I never let go, moreover not like a coward who only knows how to hide his feelings, the woman I love I will naturally let her know openly and honestly, but Mr Ward can do this?¡±


    William said his eyes contemptuously looking at the clear orange liquid in the cup, this cup is the strongest brandy, even if the wine is very good people can not drink five cups.


    ¡°Mr Ward, too many women around will eventually get tired, since you are already nning to get married, do note back to hurt another woman.¡±


    William¡¯s words were clear enough, and he was a man who never liked to beat around the bush, especially whenmunicating with someone as intelligent and brilliant as yton.


    He said, slugging the ss of wine into his belly in one gulp.


    Since this is a war between them two men, it should be resolved in a manly way.


    And like they have been galloping in the mall for years, the fight is a ruthless word.


    yton¡¯s eyes were cold and stern as he watched thest drop of wine in William¡¯s hand, his eyes gradually became serious, he used to think that William was a bad business man, but now it seems he really underestimated him.


    yton looked at his repoured two sses of wine, the corners of his mouth could not help but hook a cold smile, William dared to give him a spell of wine, it is undoubtedly looking for death.


    He moved swiftly to pick up the ss, a full ss of wine, ying freely in his hands, but did not spill a drop.


    ¡°I should give this to Mr Harlot, everyone knows that Mr Harlot is flirtatious and has countless women around him, what qualifications do you have to talk about love with me here.¡±


    yton said and also drank the wine in the ss, not a drop left.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked at William with a grim gaze, he felt the pungent taste of alcohol burning rampantly in his throat, but this little pain was far less than the pain of losing Flora.


    ¡­


    Bottle after bottle of liquor on the table was gone, but the war between these two men seemed to have just begun.


    ¡°With me, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt Flora again.¡±


    William looked at yton¡¯s with red devouring eyes, he knelt on one knee, his drinking capacity is far inferior to yton¡¯s, at this moment he already carries a strong intoxication, even the hand holding the ss has begun to be a little unstable.


    But the other side of yton looks a lot lighter, his eyes red looking at William, as if so much strong drink just now on him did not have the slightest effect at all.


    His gaze was still as shrewd as ever, radiating wisdom all the time.


    ¡°Is that so? Then I also tell you, as long as I yton still have a breath, no one will be able to get close to Flora.¡±


    yton said coldly and sternly.


    Flora is his life, he absolutely will not allow anyone topete with has grabbed her, that even if this person is William he will not allow.


    He said directly threw the ss in his hand far to the ground, instantly turned into a pile of fragments.


    He turned to have repicked up a bottle of wine aside, to drink the dead tendency to pour themselves fiercely.


    Now he does not need any sober state at all.


    His slightly narrowed eyes suddenly became sinister, Flora he absolutely could not let go.


    ¡°So what, yton you dare to say in front of the whole world that you love Flora and you want to marry her? You can¡¯t, but I can, and that¡¯s what makes you inferior to me.¡±


    William wobbled to his feet, and he swore his sovereignty as if he were a king.


    He looked at yton and patted his chest, yet it was his words that made yton suddenly groundless.


    He clenched his hands on the bottle, William¡¯s words are undoubtedly not poking him in the sore spot, because he can make anymitment to Flora in his life, can not for themitment is to marry her.


    ¡°You lose.¡±


    William braced himself to drink thest ss of wine all the way down, and finally mmed the ss to the floor.


    He knew yton could not give Flora about the promise of marriage, because there would always be a ir between them.


    He walked out of the box dizzy, and even he did not know how he got home.


    The box suddenly became extraordinarily dead because there was one person missing.


    William¡¯s sarcastic words kept reying in yton¡¯s ears.


    And he himself has sat down on the carpet, his hands fiercely clutching the bottle, the painful torture of love but can not be understood only by his own I¡¯m afraid.


    He grabbed the bottle again and poured all the remaining liquor into his belly, so much potency, even if it doesn¡¯t kill him, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll only have one breath left at the end.


    Jacob found yton, between yton is lying on the box table vomiting blood, his body strong smell of alcohol even Jacob also choked a lot.


    ¡°yton, how are you?¡±


    Jacob fast not to walk to yton to the front, a rustlike blood smell with the strong smell of alcohol all filled into Jacob¡¯s nostrils.


    ¡°How much you¡¯ve had to drink.¡±


    Jacob was furious, he did not dare to have a moment¡¯s dy, immediately racked yton on the run to the hospital.


    ¡°Flora ¡­ Flora don¡¯t leave me ¡­ vomit ¡­¡±


    yton had long been drunk and unconscious, his mouth called out Flora¡¯s name, he vomited a mouthful of blood violently, and the next second he did not move any more.


    Jacob didn¡¯t know if he had passed out or was drunk, he looked at the unconscious yton through the rear view mirror and was furious.


    Jacob roared with anger, he who had always taken everything in stride, was panicking at this time.


    He stepped on the gas pedal to the highest point, the car whistled on the road, directly to the hospital.


    And as early as the moment he received the yton pair, he had already called the hospital side, and will yton pair of symptoms all told the doctor.


    The doctor who had been waiting for a long time, the moment yton was brought over, immediately pushed him into the operating room.


    ¡°Jacob¡­ Jacob¡­ gave me¡­ investigation¡­ ¡­ Flora and William ¡­¡±


    Thest words yton uttered after being taken to the operating table were about Flora.


    Although yton did not say all the words, but Jacob also almost understand almost the same.


    yton wanted him to investigate about Flora and William¡¯s engagement, how could he not understand.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Jacobmented, he really didn¡¯t understand how powerful love really was to make a man torment himself so much, even when it was a matter of life and death, he was still dying to think about each other.

 Chapter 208 The Evidence Disappears

    Jacob sat on a chair in the corridor, his hands fiercely clutching his temples, yton had been sent in for hours, but there was still no movement.


    How can he rest assured, he kept wandering in the corridor, a time to sit still.


    Finally he finally took out his cell phone and called Jason, asking him to investigate what yton had exined.


    ¡°Doctor, yton, how is he?¡±


    For a long time, Jacob saw the doctor finally came out, he rushed to the doctor¡¯s front, he had never been so panicked.


    yton just what state he saw more clearly than anyone else, he yton know so many years, never seen him for what matter even his own life is not concerned.


    ¡°The president has massive bleeding in his stomach and is not yetpletely out of life threatening, as to when he will wake up is not yet known.¡±


    Dr. Mo looked at Jacob andmented, he is after all an older doctor, looking at yton and Flora as if they were their own children.


    But he never understood how much of a bump in the road existed between these people, making the road so difficult to walk.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jacob looked at the doctor in shock.


    He tried to calm his emotions, ¡°I know, doctor this matter must be kept confidential, you hear?¡±


    Jacob exined with a serious look.


    Ward¡¯spany don¡¯t look like these years to reign in the mall, in fact, behind the scenes to their eyes too many people, if the news of yton¡¯s illness in the hospital out at this time, the consequences must be unimaginable.


    ¡°I know, Mr Troph don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Dr. Mo nodded slightly, and at the same time several people behind him had pushed yton to the intensive care unit for observation overnight, so that he could be transferred out if his condition improved.


    Jacob was with yton this night, through the ss he looked at yton¡¯s pale face, so many years even when they were kidnapped, yton was injured and unconscious, but not like now, vaguely exudes an air of decadence.


    Inside the old house.


    Flora is reciting her lines as if nothing had happened, and she is acting as she recites them, and after the first few days of sightreading, she has be much richer in her acting skills.


    For example, from what angle to let the camera to capture a more urate and beautiful picture, how to enrich their emotions and so on, these are the contents of her repeated training.


    And when she used such extreme techniques to ovee her camera phobia, she didn¡¯t know if she could really ovee it.


    She suddenly remembered that time she saw in her mind¡¯s eye the image feeling, that on the roof of the building holding herself bent on jumping off the building who exactly is the woman?


    How is she now? Is she still alive, when she clearly felt herself weightless and fell from a high altitude, but why she is still alive?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    And those crazy cameras taking pictures of themselves, probably her camera phobia should have been engraved in her subconscious at that time.


    That¡¯s why until now, she was so scared when facing those cameras.


    Flora suddenly seemed to understand something, she suddenly put down the script in her hands, quickly walked to theputer.


    She clearly felt that she was only a little over a year old at that time, and if she had really jumped with a woman for over twenty years, then some news would have existed on the inte.


    Flora quickly opened theputer page and searched, if in person she was about one year old, it was twentytwo years ago, and she clearly remembered it was an autumn.


    ¡°Flora, why are you searching these old news ah, do you want to extract some interpretation of the doorway from the middle?¡±


    Zoey came out of the shower and couldn¡¯t help but tease.


    Flora tightly frowned, see Zoey out, which is stretching said, ¡°No, Zoey you have not heard, more than twenty years ago there was a major jumping incident in A city.¡±


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. More than twenty years ago we were just how old, or swaddled in the wailing doll it, how could know this.¡±


    Zoey said with some amusement, but looking at Flora¡¯s state, her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel some heartache again.


    Flora heard Zoey¡¯s words, the heart can not help but sigh, she is now really sick and disorderly.


    Flora shook her head helplessly, her web page reports, more than twenty years ago in the fall, all the cases she has almost checked, except for a middleaged man business failure and jumped to his death, she never found any incident about jumping.


    Flora couldn¡¯t say why, but those images felt so clear to her that it not only struck Flora¡¯s mind once, but now she was sure that it was real.


    ¡°Flora are you okay, you¡¯ve been under too much stresstely, do you want to go and rest first.¡±


    Zoey saw Flora¡¯s somewhat pale face and subconsciously held her up and said.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Flora nodded gently and walked into the bedroom with lightly swaying steps.


    After so many things happened today, she was indeed tired. Flora dragged her tired body and forced herself to take a shower, before lying back on the bed.


    Zoey looked at her slightly pale face, although her heart still have a lot of questions did not ask, but looking at Flora so tired look, she suddenly felt that it is better not to ask.


    Anyway, there is no hurry, Zoey thought and also followed Flora directly to sleep over.


    Late at night, it¡¯s always terribly silent.


    While Flora was sleeping soundly, the hospital was experiencing a lifeanddeath catastrophe.


    yton¡¯s stomach was bleeding for the second time, and he was pushed back to the intensive care unit again after his second surgery at 100 am.


    Jacob¡¯s face was already pale with fear because of yton¡¯s recurring condition, and even his lips were bloodless.


    This time yton was really under full custody, even he couldn¡¯t get close.


    ¡°Jason, arrange for the top foreign internist toe over immediately, I must see someone before dawn.¡±


    Jacob was clutching his phone, his hands were trembling.


    yton was in this state and he hadn¡¯t told anyone, including the Ward¡¯s Family.


    And that night, Jason personally flew a team of M¡¯s most famous internists in a helicopter directly to the hospital.


    They had just arrived at the hospital and immediately went into the operating room to perform yton¡¯s third surgery and take samples.


    However, in order not to arouse anyone¡¯s suspicion, after the surgery was over, just as the day was dawning.


    The hospital suddenly regained its calm as if nothing had happened, and yton was officially transferred from the intensive care unit to the VIP ward at eight o¡¯clock in the morning.


    ir waited left and right at home until dawn but never saw yton¡¯s figure.


    She did not have enough people to call yton at noon, but her phone was almost bursting at the seams, and yton¡¯s phone was never answered.

 Chapter 209 Not a good fight

    ir¡¯s malevolent gaze fiercely looked out the window that still blooms very bright roses.


    The weather is now more than July, usually these roses have already begun to wither, but this year¡¯s roses bloom extraordinarily beautiful, without any signs of decay, just like Flora that bitch life, how can not break the same.


    ir gripped the phone fiercely, she instantly transferred all her hatred for Flora to these roses.


    She went downstairs without any modification, saw the maid who was trimming the flowers, and pped the maid on the face with a ¡°pop¡±.


    She has nothing to take into ount now, yton does not give her any face, she also has no need to carry this cage inside, selfconscious of suffocating themselves.


    ¡°Miss Symon?¡±


    The maid saw ir covering her face in horror, not knowing what to do, even her body was trembling.


    ¡°Miss Symon, who told you to call me that, no eyesight thing.¡±


    ir finished her sentence and hit the maid¡¯s other face with a ¡°pop¡±, she hit her very hard, just two ps, the maid¡¯s face was already swollen beyond recognition.


    She looked at the maid ridiculously, yes, no wonder the entire vi maids were so disrespectful to her, it was because yton had never announced her status as the ¡°youngdy¡± to anyone.


    See, at this point, she¡¯s about to marry yton, and these damn little bitches are still calling her ¡°Miss Symon¡±, how ironic is that?


    ¡°Youngdy, youngdy, I was wrong, I can¡¯t speak, it¡¯s my stupidity, youngdy, please forgive me.¡±


    The maid hurriedly begged, she also seemed to be beaten dumbfounded, a time to panic kneeling nor standing, only legs slightly bowed, hands pleadingly grasping ir, even the tears began to ¡°pop¡± dripping down.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, there will always be only one mistress in this house, and that¡¯s me. If you dare to do anything that upsets me again, don¡¯t me me for not giving you a good time.


    ir said grimly as she flung over the maid¡¯s hands, she walked around the maid with her arms around her chest, disdainfully, venting all her anger unmercifully on this maid.


    ¡°Young ¡­ youngdy ¡­ these flowers is the sir personally exined me, let me take good care of, I ¡­¡±


    The maid said obsequiously, she is good at flower and nt growing, so after Flora left, yton personally selected her to specially cultivate and care for these roses, and she naturally did not dare to make any slipups.


    But now ir asked her to pull up all these flowering trees, she could not help but be embarrassed.


    ¡°What do you say, now you dare to use Mr. to pressure me, is not it? I tell you that your husband now he has to listen to me, and what are you, pull up for me, or I will let you go now.¡±


    ir said with a fierce gaze, the wide pupils, the eyes are going to fly out like.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    Hearing ir¡¯s words, the maid immediately squatted by the flowers, not even bothering to put on her gloves, grabbed a flowering tree and began to pull it up by the roots, and soon her hands were bloodied from the thorns.


    The first thing you need to do is to look at her one by one and pull out the branches, ir¡¯s heart is even more painful, she clutched her hands tightly, the corners of her mouth could not help but raise a smile of satisfaction.


    Flora, you see it, the more you cultivate things with your own hands, the more I will give you little by little to destroy all, not a single bit left.


    However ir did not find is that there has been a figure in the distance watching every move here, until all the flower branches were all plucked, she then quietly retreated.


    However, not long after that figure disappeared, housekeeper Chen¡¯s entered the garden.


    ¡°Youngdy, what are you doing?¡±


    Chen butler saw a field of roses that had been turned into barren soil, he could not help but be shocked, his face paled, these words were yton¡¯s most precious things.


    ¡°Tobby, I¡¯m sorry, I may be allergic to pollentely and can¡¯t smell these flowers, so I had them pulled up.¡±


    ir could not help but be shocked to see the Chen butlering over, but she regained her bemusement in an instant and looked at the Chen butler disdainfully and said.


    Although the Butler Chen was highly respected in Ward¡¯s Family, he was just a lowly servant after all. In the past, she had given him some face for his old age, but she did not expect him to open a dye house when he gave her some color.


    ¡°Is that so? Since young madam is allergic to these pollens, Avery, let¡¯s ask the family doctor toe over and treat young madam now.¡±


    Butler Chen had seen a lot of people in his life, and from the earlier injury on Avery¡¯s body he realized that ir was no good, but no matter what he was just a housekeeper, his wish was for yton to be happy.


    He also looked at the red and swollen face of the girl who plucked the flowering branch, his heart was even more angry, he did not expect ir was so excessive. He looked at the petals scattered all over the ce, now let people rent those flowering trees, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote.


    He nced at ir casually, his face serious without any sound.


    ¡°Youngdy please also return to the house.¡±


    Butler Chen slightly bent over and made an inviting gesture.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ir looked at Butler Chen¡¯s serious look, although she was very disdainful in her heart, but had to give a few face, she fanned the wind with her hand, as if nothing happened, said.


    ¡°Butler Chen is really too nervous, it¡¯s just an allergy, it¡¯s not a big deal, no need to hire any doctor, I¡¯m not that delicate.¡±


    She said and couldn¡¯t help but re at Avery, who saw her gaze and was so scared that she immediately positioned herself in ce, shivering.


    And her series of reactions fell just in time to catch the eye of Tobby, who looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but turn his gaze to ir.


    ¡°Sir is not here, we rationally take care of youngdy, so it is better for youngdy to go back to the house, if youngdy really wants to stay in the garden is also fine, wait until I ask the maids to clean up all the other flowers as well, it is not toote for youngdy toe over to rest, lest youngdy is allergic to pollen again.¡±


    Tobby stood respectfully in ce and nodded slightly.


    Although he was old, he could not rub any sand in his eyes, how could he not guess ir¡¯s little thought.


    ¡°You ¡­ then thank Tobby.¡±


    ir how could not hear the sarcasm implied in her tone, she said fast not get up, directly back to the bedroom.


    Looking at ir¡¯s ugly face, Avery couldn¡¯t help but grab her hands, as if she was very unhappy.


    ¡°Avery, youe over here with me.¡±


    Butler Chen suddenly shouted, just now Avery pretended to be frightened look, he can see in his eyes.

 Chapter 210 The First Appearance of Stunning

    Avery heard Tobby heard the words and looked up with frightened jolt, she was so frightened that she immediately coyly followed.


    ¡°Tobby, you ¡­ what do you want from me?¡±


    Avery grabbed his fingers and whispered.


    Tobby is highly respected in Ward¡¯s Family, even the gentleman must be afraid of him, she is just a small servant, so for Tobby is also more afraid.


    ¡°You already knew that the youngdy was pulling those rose trees here, why did you wait until she was done before you came to tell me?


    Tobby said without a smile, for Avery¡¯s these thoughts to him, is not worth mentioning, she thought she did how clever, but has not been able to escape his eyes.


    ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to, Tobby ¡­ I ¡­¡±


    Avery begged, and she fell to her knees with a thud. She was smarter than anyone else and knew when someone couldn¡¯t be fooled and when she needed to admit her mistake.


    She bit her lips hard, a look of fear and embarrassment, as if her heart suffered a great deal of aggression.


    Tobby looked askance at the kneeling Avery, not moved in any way, as a servant, her role should be loyal, but Avery¡¯s actions today, obviously has vited this.


    ¡°Avery, I¡¯m only going to give you this one chance.¡±


    Tobby spoke once again, no matter how much ir did today, but she is now always the master here, will not allow a servant here to denigrate.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No Tobby, I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    Avery said in horror as she moved quickly on her knees to Tobby¡¯s feet, grabbing Tobby¡¯s pant leg and begging.


    Avery took a deep breath and finally told Tobby everything that had been done to her during this time.


    But she kept her hand slightly to herself and didn¡¯t tell the truth about ir setting Flora up.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling the truth?¡±


    Tobby looked at Avery in shock, he thought he was old and wise enough to see anyone.


    ¡°Yes Tobby, I should never have lied about anything, Miss Symon she ¡­ so I hate her very much, I am not willing to suffer her abuse like this every day.¡±


    Avery said aggrieved, she told Tobby all about how ir had abused her during this time, and she said, immediately grabbed the sleeve of her arm and lifted up her pant leg.


    Looking at the stinging, already scabbed wounds, Tobby¡¯s eyes tightened fiercely.


    He believed that Avery was telling the truth, but he had to think long and hard about this if he wanted to tell yton.


    His eyes were stern as he nced at Avery, who was silent for a long time without saying a word, and Leigh looked at him with trepidation.


    No one knows what was said between the two of them, except that after the next day, there was no more Avery in the whole vi.


    ¡­


    yton had disappeared for two days, and ir had spent two days in a rage.


    In the hospital, yton has passed the dangerous period, but the fever has not gone down in the past two days, until now did not wake up.


    He was in a daze, mumbling Flora¡¯s name.


    Jacob, in addition to handling some basic work at thepany, was apanying yton in the hospital.


    He has sighed and sighed many times, but from the time yton decided to marry ir, he is no longer in a position to go to Flora, even if he is now, it is impossible to wake up.


    And Flora¡¯s two days of shooting very smoothly, from the day after she was discharged from the hospital, she returned to the back of the set without stopping.


    Facing those shots, she no longer has the initial fear, for the camera to capture the strength she mastered a lot.


    Although at the beginning, she was still a bit ufortable, but everything is difficult at the beginning, two days of shooting, she is nowfortable with it.


    Themercial has now been shot until the female lead goes over the snowy mountain to find the male lead.


    She is now only in the green shed, there is no snow around, and she is now standing on a propmade wigwam.


    Now it is the weather in July, the heat of the heat so people can not get into the refrigerator, but she wants to show the weather in December, the state of the cold wind, even she was wrapped in a heavyyer of cotton jacket.


    Flora dragged heavy clothes, difficult step by step to climb forward, the script here the snow is nearly kneehigh.


    She had to show that very strenuous feeling, she climbed while gasping for breath, until standing on the top of the mountain.


    She looked up ahead and her right hand couldn¡¯t help but stroke her heart, knowing that if she went any further, she would know if her lover was dead or alive.


    But for so long, she has been firm in her beliefs, but at this moment she hesitated, she is after all a woman, she will also be afraid.


    Her eyes were intertwined with anticipation and fear, delight and hesitation, and the tears in her eyes were hanging in her eyes, never falling.


    Because her heart believed that her lover was still alive, she could not drop her tears. The rising sunlight hit her hair, shining with a golden glow, a glow that resembled her desire for the future.


    And just at the moment the sun rose, her smile rose slightly with the curve of the sun, and she knew that her lover was waiting for her not far away.


    The performance of this series of small movements, without any lines, but enough to amaze everyone present.


    Even the director couldn¡¯t help but be smitten by the image, knowing that he was standing in front of nothing more than a green barrier and the ce Flora was standing was nothing more than a simple prop.


    ¡°Cut! Very good.¡±


    After a long time, the director finally reacted and shouted the end of the beat with impatience.


    He looked at Flora even his gaze became approved, he slowly stretched out his hands, with him as the leader of all the staff, apuse after apuse.


    Flora finally reacted, she hurried down the road and subconsciously reached out to wipe away her tears.


    ¡°Flora you are really amazing, do you know that director Li never praises people, especially to new actors more harshly, you are so far, I have seen the only actor he appreciates, really.¡±


    Lisa rushed to Flora¡¯s side, hugged her early and said, ¡°Flora you really are my idol.¡±


    She could not dissipate the excitement in her heart for a long time, she immediately handed Flora a bottle of water, and she looked at Flora with surprise, her one eyebrow and one eye were enough to make people stunning.


    Lisa didn¡¯t expect Flora really had such a big improvement in this short two days.


    ¡°I still need to keep working on it, Lisa thank you.¡±


    Flora took a sip of water and said with a smile, from the gaze of the director and other, staff just now, she has out to see that she has got enough affirmation now.


    Her heart could not help but be confident, and today was undoubtedly the best encouragement for her.


    However, just as she drifted off, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart.

 Chapter 211 Moral Kidnapping

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you Flora, are you not feeling well somewhere?¡±


    Lisa looked at Flora grabbed her heart violently, even her face could not help but be pale.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m probably too tired, I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡±


    Flora¡¯s breathing suddenly became heavy, her heart never had such a stabbing pain, she frowned deeply and did not know what was going on.


    At the same time, her phone suddenly rang with a text message alert, Flora picked up her phone, and before she had a chance to open it, William came over to her.


    ¡°Flora, I just heard the director say that you¡¯ve made great progress, congrattions, let me tell you ah, director Li never praises any actor.¡±


    William pulled out a smile and looked at Flora with delight, his heart was still a little regretful that he didn¡¯t see Flora¡¯s firstmercial shoot.


    ¡°Thank you Mr Harlot.¡±


    Flora smiled, those exquisite eyes still carried a deliberate detachment.


    She looked up her gaze just in time to see William¡¯s slightly pale face.


    ¡°Mr Harlot doesn¡¯t seem to be looking too well.¡±


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    William subconsciously stroked his cheek when he heard Flora¡¯s words, and he gave an embarrassedugh, ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s probably because I haven¡¯t rested well in the past few days, are you concerned about me?¡±


    He said breezily, and he couldn¡¯t help but have a sh of delight in his eyes.


    That day from drinking with yton came out, he was also admitted to the hospital because of alcohol poisoning, so he had not been present for the past few days.


    Flora smiled slightly and didn¡¯t care too much about William¡¯s words.


    Because today¡¯s shooting went very well, so the director asked for an extra take when all the staff were still in good spirits.


    Flora rested for a moment and then started to continue filming. Probably because of the encouragement she received, Flora¡¯s state became more and morefortable.


    ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it very stunning.¡±


    Lisa stood aside and looked at William¡¯s obsessed look, she knew he had beenpletely captivated by Flora, she couldn¡¯t help but walk up to William and bump his arm.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, when has my William¡¯s favorite woman ever been worse, ahem!¡±


    William suddenly said with full of pride, probably because he was still sick, he just finished coughing violently.


    It was only when Flora was about to go home that she finally turned on her phone, which contained Jacob¡¯s missed calls and the text messages he had sent.


    She did not understand why Jacob would suddenly call himself so many times, after all, she and Jacob do not have a special friendship, and Jacob is yton¡¯s side, as long as he is rted to anyone, Flora do not want to be in contact.


    She simply crossed out the text message and went straight home in Lisa¡¯s car as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Flora, themercial will be shot in two days, if there is no ident, it will be broadcast next week, then thepany will announce your official debut.¡±


    Lisa told Flora all about the next schedule.


    Although there are not many people in Flora now, but she believes that Flora will be a big hit in the future.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Flora does not know why, this journey are distracted, her heart from the afternoon again the set appeared a twinge, and finally is intermittent dull.


    However, just as Lisa was about to pull up to Flora¡¯s house, Jacob had been standing straight up and waiting for a long time.


    ¡°Jacob?¡±


    Flora got out of the car, and the moment she saw Jacob she was surprised.


    ¡°Flora.¡±


    Jacob greeted politely, but his face wasn¡¯t as good as it could have been.


    ¡°Flora, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lisa looked at the two of them and could see that they were acquainted, so it was not convenient to disturb too much, she said and turned the car around directly and did go away after saying goodbye to Flora.


    ¡°Take care on the way.¡±


    Flora directly to see Lisa to the corner, which returned to Jacob.


    ¡°Is Mr Troph here for something?¡±


    Flora said subconsciously, perhaps it was probably because of a certain person, so she was equally unenthusiastic about the people around him.


    She looked at Jacob with a businesslike look, and had no intention of inviting him in.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s presumptuous of me toe here all of a sudden, I¡¯m here for one reason only, I want you to see yton.¡±


    Jacob finally spoke, yton has been in aa for four days, and a few dayster is an important project for their A City Group to cross into the British market, thepany¡¯s top management are eyeing this project, if there is half a mistake, Ward¡¯spany is likely to be greatly injured.


    But the most critical figure of this project, yton, is still lying in the hospital at the moment, not waking up, Jacob how could not be anxious.


    Ande to find Flora is also no way way, if possible he will not disturb her, but yton from the moment of unconsciousness, the mouth shouted Flora¡¯s name.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±


    Flora¡¯s heart was clenched violently, but her face was unusually t, as if she had only asked the question at random.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the hospital, and he¡¯s not in that good of shape right now.¡±


    Jacob looked at Flora and said, Flora how much he loved yton he was clear, now he could only put all his hopes on her.


    ¡°Then you should go to ir, not me, I don¡¯t have any rtionship with him anymore and have no obligation to take care of him anymore.¡±


    Flora¡¯s face suddenly became cold, yton is already going to marry ir, at this time still everything can be involved in their own body, Flora still really feel ridiculous?


    Her fingertips sank hard into her hand, a soft heart is a disease, she must be properly cured.


    She suddenly looked up, her eyes looked straight at Jacob, as if she had already made up her mind, and with that she turned straight away with the intention of walking inside the courtyard.


    ¡°Flora, if yton does not wake up, thepany will soon face a crisis, and the only person who can wake him up now is you.


    Jacob said anxiously, Ward¡¯spany for yton how important, he is clearer than anyone else, he certainly do not want to see Ward¡¯spany face any crisis.


    But now the only hope Flora, she seems simply unwilling to go to the hospital with him, helpless Jacob¡¯s voice also became stern.


    Flora listened to his words and felt even more amused in her heart.


    So, what did Jacob mean by that?


    Ward¡¯spany was ruined, she was the culprit, it is really an extremely ironic moral kidnapping.


    She suddenly turned her head and met Jacob¡¯s gaze with a cold gaze.


    ¡°What does it matter to me if Ward¡¯spany is in crisis? Just because I was married to yton, it¡¯s all on me? And who am I supposed to go to for redress, someone who has died twice? It¡¯s ironic that he can just me me for everything that happens to him, and I can just swallow it with my teeth.¡±


    Flora¡¯s rhetoric is very sharp, that sharpnguage surprisingly forced Jacob for a long time can not say a word.

 Chapter 212 Unexpected Harvest

    Flora eyes fiercely looking at Jacob, when aggression to numbness, even tears no longer exist.


    She is not a pet that yton waved and beckoned, his likes and dislikes she is not obliged to please.


    ¡°Today is thest time I remind Mr Troph that I have nothing to do with yton, and it¡¯s none of my business whether he¡¯s dead or alive in the future.¡±


    Flora said ruthlessly, she finished without mercy and turned away.


    ¡°Flora ¡­¡±


    When Jacob realized that he had said the wrong thing, it was already toote.


    He was indeed in too much of a hurry today, so he couldn¡¯t even think about Flora¡¯s mood. He looked at the door that was closed tightly by Flora, and Jacob felt a pang of remorse in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he stood at Flora¡¯s door before he finally turned around and left.


    He continued back to the hospital, thepany was already pressing, and he had to find the best solution in the fastest possible time frame.


    If there was no way out, he could only move out of Aiden.


    But even though he had a lot of protection, but after all, a hundred secrets and one oversight.


    ¡­


    yton was nowhere to be found for some time, and ir was free. After all, her n was still to conceive a child, and she had to n fast.


    Somewhere in the booth of the bar.


    ¡°How¡¯s that thing I asked you to do?¡±


    Under the dim light, ir¡¯s devouring voice suddenly came to mind, she still had a cigarette in her other hand, she gently exhaled a smoke ring, the smoke lingered, and under the dim light it entuated her sinister and cunning.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve done my best, I¡¯ve been following that Flora woman every day now, and she¡¯s hardly been anywhere except from home to the set every day, much less anything to see her ah.¡±


    Tony¡¯s tall form shrunk into a crouch and sat at ir¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±


    ir suddenly extinguished the cigarette butt, even the gaze also became cold and harsh a few points, yton has not seen Flora, then so many days where he actually went.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Butler Chen, the old thing¡¯s mouth was so tight that she couldn¡¯t pry it out no matter what, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    She recalled Tony¡¯s words, she picked up Tony¡¯s jaw, ¡°What did you say? He Flora on the set?¡±


    ir asked in a cold voice, her eyes terrible.


    Could it be that Flora would have a production out soon, she really couldn¡¯t wait for it, but that was good, the more Flora pressed on to show her head, the closer she was to destroying Flora.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard from one of my buddies that Flora is shooting amercial for Windy Group¡¯s skin care products, but I heard that themercial was for the winner of the singer recruitment contest, and somehow it ended up in Flora¡¯s hands.¡±


    Tony said seriously looking at ir, who slowly stood up under ir¡¯s raised fingers and sat with her, his hands then caressing ir¡¯s waist in an unfaithful manner.


    ¡°So can you help me get in touch with that winner of the singerpetition?¡±


    ir could not help but hook a cunning smile.


    Flora, it¡¯s true that not only am I going to die you, but even God is not going to let you go.


    ir heart fierce sneer, although not to catch Flora and yton hanging out together, but there is such an unexpected harvest is really good.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get in touch with you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Tony, you are very kind, but you have to keep an eye on Flora for me all the time, she has to report any movement to me, okay?¡±


    ir said, can not help but in Tony¡¯s face printed a lipstick mark.


    The two of them were soon on a roll, and ir didn¡¯t let Tony take any precautions this time, she was desperate to have a baby.


    And ir returned to the vi, is to see Jacob rushed in, she thought it was yton back, immediately quickly tidy up their clothes, not to let anyone find any suspicion.


    ir quietly walked into the room, however, the entire hall she did not find yton¡¯s figure, until she heard a faint sound of talking from the dining room, she then quietly walked over.


    ¡°yton is now unconscious in the hospital, father, this is something we have to ask His Lordship to step in.¡±


    Jacob told Tobby all about yton¡¯s current state, this matter is not trivial, he really must also find to discuss a clear with his own father.


    ¡°Okay, I know, the most important thing is to take care of the gentleman now, you hear?¡±


    Tobby calmly exined.


    ir hid outside the restaurant and naturally listened to all their conversation clearly.


    yton was in aa in the hospital? No wonder he hadn¡¯t been seen anywhere for so many days.


    But why did yton¡¯s stomach bleed for good reason? What exactly happened after he left himself from the hospital that day?


    Was it all because of Flora?


    ir gripped the wall so hard that she identally hit the wall with her bag, and the ¡°tter¡± just alerted the two people inside the restaurant.


    ir herself was shocked, but luckily her reaction was fast atst.


    ¡°ir, what are you doing here?¡±


    Jacob heard themotion immediately ran out, and the moment he saw ir, he asked alertly.


    ¡°Chen ¡­ Jacob, is it true what you just said, that yton he is really still unconscious until now? What¡¯s wrong with him? You tell me what¡¯s wrong with him, will you take me to see him.¡±


    ir¡¯s acting skills can be said to have reached the point of perfection, from the moment he saw Jacob walk out, his eyes quickly overflowed with tears, she quickly walked to Jacob¡¯s side, her hands beggingly grabbed her.


    ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s veryte now, you¡¯d better go back to rest early.¡±


    Tobby saw ir, he had been wary of ir since Avery had told him about ir¡¯s true nature.


    He looked at ir seriously, not giving her any chance to refuse.


    ¡°Tobby, I¡¯m begging you to let me go see yton okay, I¡¯m his fiancee ah, how can I go take care of him when he¡¯s sick, Jacob I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    ir said with tears in her eyes, her hands clutching Jacob¡¯s arm, the concern in her eyes without any adulteration.


    But looking at ir¡¯s appearance, he really did not dare to refuse, after all, she is indeed yton¡¯s future wife.


    ¡°ir, you go rest first, tomorrow morning I will personallye to pick you up to the hospital.¡±


    Jacob finallypromised, he looked at ir, although he knew that she was not as innocent as she seemed, but she was always not going to harm yton.


    ¡°Okay, I promise you, Jacob you must not forget, you muste and pick me up tomorrow.¡±


    ir affirmed with Jacob again and again, and finally ran upstairs uneasily.


    And ir in the moment of closing the bedroom door, the tears on her face suddenly coalesced, she gently wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes with her fingers, and finally sat leisurely on the bed.


    Some people, once acting has be a habit, are constantly in the midst of one lie after another, and finally have to rely entirely on disguise to wrap themselves.


    And ir is such a person.

 Chapter 213 The more the merrier

    This day is thest day of Flora¡¯s shooting, from the moment thest shot is terminated, it means Flora is entering the entertainment industry.


    And from that day Jacob came to her after a trip, no one has ever bothered her, these days she has lived a very calm, as for yton in the hospital is dead or alive, she never knew anything.


    But again, the surface seems to be light, but inside the heart of how many storms, I¡¯m afraid only she knows.


    ¡°Flora, congrattions, finally finished the firstmercial in your career, let¡¯s celebrate tonight, okay?¡±


    Lisa hurried to wee Flora, Flora has no frame, in her side are very easy, Lisa is even more leisurely.


    And the shooting time is much shorter than she expected, she can also have a good time to clear her mind.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Flora saw Lisa happy look is not good to spoil the mood, after all, she followed herself so many days busy before and after, also did not give her is what, consider this meal is hair to thank her.


    ¡°Feel free to order where you want to go, my treat.¡±


    Flora said with a smile.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯m not going to be polite.¡±


    Lisa said with a yful smile.


    ¡°What are you talking about, so happy?¡±


    William walked over at some point, he looked at the two people who wereughing and joking and couldn¡¯t help bute over and talk.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to celebrate Flora, this is her firstmercial, William, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    Lisa looked at William came over and deliberately looked at her and said.


    The moment Flora saw Williame over, the smile on her face slowly faded away.


    ¡°Mr Harlot.¡±


    Flora slightly nodded her head, a staff to see the leader look, greeted respectfully.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Have you discussed where to celebrate? It¡¯s my treat.¡±


    William stood by Flora¡¯s side, his tall figurepletely enveloped Flora, the hot eyes looked at Flora very awkward.


    ¡°No, thanks Mr Harlot,¡± Flora immediately spoke up, now that themercial had been shot, she would soon be in the public eye as well.


    She didn¡¯t want to be caught by anyone on a little trumped up charge and cause any more unnecessary trouble, especially William¡¯s identity.


    She can¡¯t afford to mess with it, nor can she afford to influence it.


    ¡°Flora, can I understand that this ¡®no more¡¯ from you, along with my qualification to give you a celebration, is also taken away.¡±


    William said suddenly bending to meet Flora¡¯s eyes, the corners of his mouth still hooked with a smile, already extremely demoniclooking, now coupled with this seductive smile, even more charmed all the female staff present.


    ¡°So handsome.¡±


    ¡°Mr Harlotes to visit Flora every day and acts so intimate, they are not in love, right?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say ah, even if the boy and the girl are together, it is also a very good match, okay.¡±


    William¡¯s behavior immediately caused arge wave of sensation, a time when all the staff on the set turned their attention to Flora here.


    Flora does not like to be noticed, now William this look she is extremely awkward, she subconsciously want to back away from here, but she just acted, but by William a moment wrapped around the waist.


    Lisa saw the situation, an ambiguous smile looked at the two, very good eyes to leave the original ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s sad that you don¡¯t answer me, I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡±


    William did not intend to let her off so easily, he did not care what others had to say, after all, he had enough power to eradicate everything against Flora.


    But when he faintly heard voices around him saying that they were in love, he was surprisingly happy like never before.


    ¡°William what do you want to do.¡±


    Flora red at William with some slight anger, listening to the chatter around her, Flora was embarrassed, but the more she tried to leave her spot, the more William didn¡¯t mean to let her go.


    ¡°A celebration for you.¡±


    William saw that it was almost time to stop, he grabbed Flora¡¯s hand and went outside the set.


    Timing and Julia had long noticed this side.


    ¡°What is the situation with these two?¡± Timing said with a cold look in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s the situation you see.¡±


    Julia looked at the back of the two and said, it seems that this brother of hers is also irond.


    If the object is Flora then she is also very happy to ept, only her only hope is that her own brother¡¯s love road, not like herself to go so bumpy.


    The corners of her mouth can¡¯t help but hook up a smile smiling, gaze as if there is a nce at the side of the time Ming.


    ¡°Flora and thepany signed there is a contract, within five years are not allowed to fall in love.¡±


    When Ming continued cold voice, he most not allow the artist in his hands behind his back to engage in any tricks, even if she is more excellent artist can not be.


    Obviously Flora has already vited this point.


    ¡°The contract is not allowed to fall in love, but the two of them have been married since they were young, so it¡¯s not a breach of contract.¡± Julia looked at Timing and said, his temper Julia knows best, in order to let Timing have any misunderstanding about Flora, she continued to speak, ¡°Flora only knew about this matter after signing the contract with thepany, don¡¯t worry, William has a sense of proportion, he will take care of it.¡±


    Julia let out a light sigh.


    In fact, at this time she was very envious of William, who could pursue his love as he wished, but she had long passed that age.


    Perhaps it was because of her own regrets, so she did not want to impose this pain on William¡¯s body again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my business to deal with it or not, as long as it doesn¡¯t go against my principles, I won¡¯t interfere with the rest.¡±


    Timing nced at Julia in the afterglow, then walked out directly.


    Inside the hospital.


    ir was peeling an apple and looking at yton, who was still in aa, and during the past two days, yton was calling out Flora¡¯s name under his breath every time he had a high fever.


    Her heart was indignant, he looked at yton fiercely, so now no matter what yton just can¡¯t get over Flora, right?


    Her hands gripped the fruit knife tightly, the original veryrge apple, and when she finished peeling it, there was only a core left.


    ir angrily threw it into the trash and casually threw the fruit knife on the table, she quickly pulled out a napkin and wiped her hands.


    Just then, her cell phone suddenly vibrated, ir quickly picked it up, looked at the caller, and she immediately retreated quietly from the hospital room until she was walking down the hospital corridor.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on over at Flora¡¯s.¡±


    ir asked through gritted teeth, she hadn¡¯t let go of any movement about Flora for so many days.


    And she had heard Jacob say that Flora did not want toe to see yton, but how could it be her own decision whether she wanted to or not.


    ¡°Flora¡¯s shooting is all over, you, I guess it won¡¯t take more than a few days for the wind to move over there.¡±


    The other party immediately said.


    ¡°Very well.¡± ir hooked up a sinister smile.


    She quickly hung up the phone and walked over to yton¡¯s side.


    ¡°yton, you are the one who has wronged me time and time again in the first ce, I don¡¯t want to harm you, but you forced me to do all this, don¡¯t worry as long as I get what I want, I will definitely stop.¡±


    ir stood in front of yton¡¯s bed, looking askance at the lifeless man from above.

 Chapter 214 Stirring Up Trouble

    ir took out her phone and sent out the email that she had already edited.


    The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up in a sinister smile, now everything was ready, all that was missing was for Flora to take the bait.


    She sneered and sat back down on the couch until Haley came over.


    ¡°ir, what¡¯s going on, yton, why is he like this?¡±


    Haley hurried into the hospital and saw yton still unconscious in bed.


    ¡°Auntie, what are you doing here.¡±


    ir heard a rush of footsteps before she even entered the door, so she immediately greeted Haley as she entered.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯te you were going to keep me in the dark for the rest of my life, yton is the lifeblood of our Ward¡¯s Family, I gave him to you so you could take care of him, and look at him now, this is how you take care of him?¡±


    Haley pointed at ir is a reprimand, she looked at ir with some anger, and immediately walked to yton¡¯s side.


    The reason she didn¡¯t oppose yton and ir¡¯s engagement in the first ce was that she wanted him to have someone by his side to take care of, and she didn¡¯t care who that person was, as long as yton was happy.


    ¡°yton, it¡¯s my aunt, wake up quickly, don¡¯t scare your aunt.¡±


    yton sat on the stool next to the bed and grabbed yton¡¯s hand heartily, looking at his pale face she was even more upset, even the tears could not be controlled to overflow.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be sad, the doctor said yton will wake up soon.¡±


    The venom in ir¡¯s eyes shed, too fast for anyone to catch, and in turn, she immediately stood at yton¡¯s bedside with a scowling look, nervous and aggrieved, clutching her hands fiercely.


    ¡°Soon is how soon, this is four or five days in aa you do not know to inform me, ir you really let me down, you tell me yton he is well in the end for what?¡±


    Haley said with an irritated face, looking at yton¡¯s pale face, her heart was even harder to bear.


    yton again how to say is also her own nephew, and his health has always been very good, this suddenly fell ill, how can she not worry.


    ¡°I ¡­ I can not say ¡­ yton he will not be happy.¡±


    ir said with difficulty, she said could not help but look at yton, her double brimming eyes seemed to be written full of aggression.


    Haley, at least, grew up in a wealthy family and naturally knows how to observe people¡¯s faces, so how could ir¡¯s look be hidden from her?


    She put yton¡¯s hand away, and only then slowly got up, her face serious and extremely oppressive.


    ¡°You¡¯reing out with me.¡± Haley walked up next to ir and spoke.


    ¡°Go ahead, what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Haley¡¯s eyes were stern as she looked at ir, not letting go of any expression on her face, she could see that ir was hiding something from her.


    ir lowered her head a look of pity to follow Haley, she looked at Haley¡¯s look, know that the time is ripe, and no longer hesitate.


    ¡°Auntie ¡­ me ¡­¡± ir had not yet spoken, tears had begun to ¡°snap¡± the She grabbed Haley¡¯s hands, tears dripping down her cheeks and onto their hands.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Haley looked at her pearly appearance, finally impatient to look at her, ¡°Okay, do not cry, what is theint you say.¡±


    Haley did not have the slightest patience to say, ir what kind of person she is clear, as long as not to endanger yton¡¯s life she can how.


    But now yton became this way, and she can expect Haley to have any good attitude towards her.


    ¡°It ¡­ is Flora ¡­¡± ir finally couldn¡¯t help but roar out, suddenly, crying her heart out.


    ¡°yton all because of Flora to be like this, they have never separated, before I thought that as long as yton happy, they how I can tolerate, but I was still wrong, Flora she not only does not let yton, and now even and Windy Group¡¯s first Mr. William yton is because he can¡¯t ept it, so he will buy drunk into this look.


    ir said, has slipped Haley¡¯s hands, she helplessly squatted on the ground, face buried deep in the hands to hold back crying.


    ¡°What do you mean, Flora, she¡¯s still pestering yton?¡±


    Haley said angrily after hearing this, she already had no good feelings towards Flora, and now hearing that she was the one who put yton in this situation, she could no longer hold back the anger in her heart.


    ¡°Yes, aunt I am also a woman, see the man I love every day in another woman¡¯s ce to spend the night, my heart will also hurt, especially ¡­ especially the day of the engagement, yton can leave me behind to go to Flora, where should I put my face? But ¡­ yton he loves Flora, I can do nothing but silently swallow my anger.¡±


    ir stifled sobbing, almost spreading throughout the corridor, Haley looked at her, and finally could not help but speak again.


    ¡°Okay, I know all that, and you should stop crying, you can¡¯t keep a man just by crying, you¡¯re the nieceiw I¡¯ve identified, and I hope you can afford it.¡±


    Haley looked askance at ir, yton all night and all night sleeplessness she is aware of, but because of the heart cherish, so never asked where he actually went.


    Now hearing what ir said, and thinking about yton¡¯s performance from the engagement, as a woman she does know that ir had a very difficult time.


    But this nephew¡¯s temperament she has never been able to understand, not to mention understand when he loved ir to death, now how so reluctant to let go of Flora¡¯s hand.


    But that woman is Flora after all, is the murderer of yton¡¯s mother, she will never agree to yton again with the daughter of his enemy.


    ¡°Auntie ¡­ me ¡­¡±


    ir forced her heart to sob vaguely with aggression, she looked up at Haley, looking at Haley¡¯s angry appearance, the corners of her eyes could not help but sh a touch of cunning.


    She held the wall helplessly and slowly stood up, continuing to look delicate and reaching out to wipe her tears.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not ming anyone for what I¡¯m saying to you, I¡¯m only telling you the grievances in my heart because I treat you like a rtive, don¡¯t go ming Flora, okay, she was my best friend at the beginning after all, and I¡¯ve been feeling guilty about yton and her divorce, I know I shouldn¡¯t havee back.¡±


    ir said begging to hold Haley¡¯s hands, tears kept falling.


    ¡°Well, I know you can¡¯t be med for this, you stay here and take care of yton, I have some things to take care of.¡±


    Haley can¡¯t stand to see anyone crying in front of her, especially when she sees ir crying in aggravation.


    She said and peeled away ir¡¯s hands and left the hospital.

 Chapter 215 Truth or Dare

    The long corridor, ir was left alone, it seemed so dead silent.


    ir looked at the direction Haley disappeared, the corners of her mouth could not help but hook a sinister smile.


    At the same time, the phone in her hand ¡°dingdong¡± ring, she read the phone resent text messages, immediately deleted, sneered and walked back to the ward.


    She went to the couch and picked up her bag, it was certainly time for her to exit.


    ir took onest look at yton, who was still unconscious, and turned away without mercy.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn to step up.¡±


    ir walked to the hospital entrance, took out her cell phone and dialed a series of phone numbers to finish, before retracing her steps to the car, all the way to the long way away.


    At the moment, she voluntarily withdrew from the scene, of course, there are those who need to take the stage.


    In the private room of the Time restaurant.


    Flora called Julia, after all, she was able to shoot thismercial sessfully without the encouragement Julia gave her.


    Probably she also knew Julia¡¯s secret, so when she looked at Julia again, she couldn¡¯t help but see a touch of heartache in her rigidity.


    ¡°Sis, what are you doing here?¡±


    William was inevitably upset when he saw Julia.


    Today he had nned to celebrate with Flora alone, but the result followed Lisa not to mention, even his own sister also followed, you know William but most afraid of this sister.


    ¡°What, you brat, now you don¡¯t even like to see your sister, do you.¡±


    Julia red at William, how could she not know what was in William¡¯s mind, but Flora¡¯s heart always held someone, she understood. In order not to let her brother end up being hurt by the radical behavior, she had to stop him properly.


    ¡°I was the one who invited Julia over.¡± Flora said as she poured herself a ss of wine while not forgetting Julia, she stood up and looked at Julia, ¡°Julia, thank you for insisting on inviting me here in the first ce, although I don¡¯t know what the final result will be, but at least now I recognize myself.¡±


    Whether it¡¯s for her future work life, or her rtionship, Flora now has her own direction, and it¡¯s nothing more than Julia giving her so much help.


    Flora said and drank the wine in her ss directly.


    ¡°It¡¯s your own efforts that have brought you to the release you have today, Flora wishes you all the best for the future.¡±


    Julia said and also raised a ss of wine with Flora.


    Probably because they have simr experiences, so they look at each other as if they were transparent people.


    ¡°I can¡¯t understand what you guys are saying, and you¡¯re making the atmosphere so heavy, it¡¯s really enough, today is a celebration of Flora¡¯s sessfulpletion of themercial, shouldn¡¯t everyone get high?¡±


    Lisa looked at the puzzled two people, immediately that is the wine bottle to two people to repour.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s raise a ss together and wish Flora a big hit next.¡±


    Lisa said the first to raise the ss.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Flora seemed to be in a good mood today, plus she hadn¡¯t had a drink in a long time, so she couldn¡¯t help but drink a few more sses.


    ¡°Flora, don¡¯t drink so much, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    William saw Flora pouring herself a ss after a ss, and immediately stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Flora said and turned to look at Lisa, ¡°Lisa, let¡¯s continue to drink.¡±


    Flora did not ept William¡¯s block, she could not say what she felt in her heart it, she also wished she could really do to let go, but she could?


    The person¡¯s love for a person from hate, and then in between hate and love constantly tormenting themselves, she herself she will guard herself very well, but early in her unconscious, someone has her heart cast indelible traces.


    She admitted that she could not forget it anyway.


    ¡°Gee, what¡¯s the point of just drinking, how about this we y games while we drink?¡±


    Lisa looked at William, she from the very beginning very much hope William can and Flora together, now such a good opportunity, she will not let go.


    She looked at Flora and William with a deep sense of purpose, not knowing what she was thinking.


    ¡°What game?¡±


    William is never sloppy about ying such things, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have fallen asleep alone on the rooftop and bumped into Flora jumping off a building, let alone getting injured in a fight that turned the whole city of A upside down.


    But now that he thinks about it, he is quite d he saved Flora on the rooftop.


    ¡°How about Truth or Dare?¡±


    Lisa was so excited that she didn¡¯t have time to wait for the others to agree and started writing the cards she used.


    William¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, he looked at Flora with a deep sense of purpose, he was delighted at the same time can not help but have a worry.


    He had a deep look at Flora, and finally let Lisa go to prepare, after all, he can not with Flora has been so lukewarm I into you back down.


    Because there is still a big trouble between them, that is yton.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    William had a moment of determination, after which he continued to return to his old cynical appearance.


    Julia sat watching what Lisa was doing. Lisa and herself grew up together, so how could she not understand what was going through her mind.


    She looked at Flora without changing her face and saw that her expression did not change, so she continued to pick up a ss of red wine and slowly tasted it.


    Flora looked at Lisa, and then at the way she looked at William, and could more or less guess the purpose of her proposing this game.


    And she was no stranger to this game, after all, when they were in school, they would have to y this game every time they went singing.


    She still remembered one time when she was reluctant to tell her truth, so she chose to take a dare when everyone was not allowed to drink.


    But by coincidence, Flora just happened to see yton behind that person when she confessed to the third person who passed by the door of their private room.


    She still clearly remembers yton¡¯s contemptuous gaze when he first looked at her, a gaze she could never forget.


    ¡°Flora?¡± Flora?


    Lisa saw Flora dawdling as she prepared her card, and she couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Flora immediately slowed down, she looked at Lisa in confusion, probably because she was just thinking too much into things, so she did not hear Lisa shouting at her for a while.


    ¡°What are you thinking about, so enthralled?¡±


    Lisa said spitefully, and did not care, she said already lined up the card on the table.


    Flora then put her ss down, she looked at Lisa¡¯s excited look and didn¡¯t want to spoil the fun of listening to her.


    ¡°Okay, so now I¡¯m going to talk about the rules of the game, my rules of this game it is simple and easy to understand.¡±


    Lisa said handing out the cards to everyone¡¯s hands.


    ¡°No look, the rules of the game is that I randomly draw a card and put it here, you will draw one of the cards in your hands, as long as it is the same as the main card I put, even if whoever wins the dart. Of course the whole process you are not allowed to secretly look at any of the cards, only I have this right to look at the cards, remember truth or dare must choose one oh, no drinking penalty.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lisa wiggled her index finger and said to several people, she said in the process of saying has been handed all the cards in the hands of them.

 Chapter 216 Life and death is not yet known

    Flora looked at Lisa with some suspicion, however her gaze just turned back to meet William¡¯s line of sight, she subconsciously looked away and redirected her gaze to her cards.


    ¡°Lisa always has more ideas, even ying a normal game is full of tricks, you don¡¯t mind ah.¡±


    Julia, as if she could see Flora¡¯s concern, immediately came out and said in a roundabout way. She said already cooperated with Lisa to put a card on the table.


    ¡°Haha, you still know me best,e let me see who hits the dart as soon as the game starts.¡±


    Lisa said and lifted her card, at the same time Flora and William, who had been silent at the side, also sent their cards together.


    Although she knew it was just a simple game, but for some reason, Flora¡¯s heart was still very nervous, she clutched her palms tightly and prayed silently inside.


    ¡°I think this game is wed, it¡¯s simply not fair.¡±


    After Lisa saw the content of the card, the smile on her face immediately coalesced and she said with great displeasure.


    ¡°What, you dug your own hole and filled it in yourself?¡± Julia looked at Lisa¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help but tease, she extracted the card in Lisa¡¯s hand without her noticing, ¡°Li Xiao Sa, you are really bad.¡±


    Julia couldn¡¯t help but give Lisa a white look and said helplessly.


    The card has both truth and dare written on it, and the truth is bound to be the most corny question, which is nothing more than do you have a favorite person? The dare, on the other hand, is to shout three times I am stupid at the entrance of the restaurant.


    ¡°Shouting what Li Xiaosa hard to hear dead, well well, said to do I voluntarily ept the punishment, I choose the truth.¡±


    Lisa said pretending as if nothing had happened, throwing her hair back and sitting upright on the sofa.


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s better for you to take the plunge, who you like this thing, we don¡¯t seem to care.¡±


    William, who hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, finally spoke up, he and Lisa had never seen who she liked in all the years they had known each other, and if she were to say nothing more than some celebrity or something, there was nothing interesting to dig up.


    ¡°Give me a mellow leave, how can something as retarded as a dare fit a great beauty with such an outstanding temperament as me.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lisa red angrily at William finally continued to speak.


    ¡°And can¡¯t I have someone I like? Of course I have someone I like, and he is ¡­¡±


    Lisa said suddenly paused, she looked at the crowd with a wicked smile, however when she said that name again, the smile on her whole face also gradually disappeared.


    ¡°Mike, yes, I like him, but he never liked me just, only I myself still foolishly crush, unrequited love.¡±


    Lisamented, her words with a touch of bitterness, she said picking up a ss of red wine on the table and drinking it directly in one go.


    Her words left all present stunned, even Julia, with whom she had the best rtionship, seemed deeply surprised.


    Mike who Flora naturally understand, from the day he came to her home and Lisa¡¯s interaction, she does not believe that Mike is not like Lisa, but what misunderstanding between here and here.


    Flora heart can not help but smile bitterly, the original who¡¯s feelings are not smooth sailing, Flora likewise picked up a ss of wine, unconsciously and Lisa clinked, a light sip.


    ¡°Why why why why, I said it just to make myself rxed, not to let you guys use this kind of gaze to sympathize with me, besides this girl was born beautiful, still afraid that I can¡¯t get married?¡±


    Lisa felt the atmosphere around the wrong, immediately alleviate the embarrassment, she said a few of them grabbed the cards in their hands, redistributed to the others.


    However, there are things that can be avoided once, but not a second time, before Flora can react, Lisa shouted Flora.


    Flora looked at the two identical cards, the heartfelt words were who she gave her first kiss to, and the dare was for her to confess to the person she liked in her heart.


    Flora looked at the contents in a daze, who did she give her first kiss to?


    I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t even know, after all, she was set up by ir, her first kiss overnight along with the first. The first kiss was lost together with the first night.


    ¡°Flora? Truth or Dare to choose one?¡±


    Lisa looked at Flora and asked, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at William as she spoke.


    ¡°Well, what¡¯s the fun of this boring game, Lisa you are really living more and more back.¡±


    William saw Flora¡¯s notsogoodlooking face and hurriedly stepped in to relieve the situation.


    He said directly grabbed the cards in Lisa¡¯s hand and threw those cards to the side table haphazardly, if at first he was very eager to know the secrets in Flora¡¯s heart, but now seeing Flora this way she does not want to know at all, much less through this way.


    Flora admitted that she was very weak and impotent at this time, and she was also grateful to William for relieving her of the situation, which was after all a stain that could never be erased in her life.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a bit tired today, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Flora didn¡¯t know why her heart was suffocating, her face was very ugly, even she couldn¡¯t say why, she said and already walked out of the box.


    ¡°Flora, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    William saw Flora¡¯s state at the moment uneasy chased after her, at the same time Lisa also thought she had caused the trouble, also followed the past.


    ¡°The president of Ward¡¯spany is in aa and hospitalized, and his life is not yet known.


    ¡°Really, I just saw the news, ording to hear that seems to have some kind of incurable disease, young how can this, really jealous of the talent.¡±


    Flora and William just walked around the corner, they heard a few people are cautiously discussing, who they are talking about, how can Flora not know, in a moment, she only felt as if two legs were filled with cement.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t talk nonsense, so can be false is not necessarily it, not to mention Ward¡¯spany president just a short time ago engaged, how could something happen.¡±


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s president has just gotten engaged not long ago, so how could it be possible for someone to get into trouble?


    A few waiters spoke in a vivid voice, simply more realistic than what they saw with their own eyes.


    Flora¡¯s body swayed violently, almost unstable, at this moment she clearly felt where the heart of the panic in the end from, no wonder Jacob will personally approached her.


    Flora stood helplessly by the wall, she gripped her heart fiercely, she did not believe that yton would be so vulnerable, he would be fine.


    ¡°Flora, do you want to go back and rest for a while.¡±


    William assisted her, just a few waiters said he naturally heard everything, he could not help but frown, obviously a few days ago he was drinking with yton, fighting for the ownership of Flora.

 Chapter 217 Humble Retention

    However he was now suddenly exposed to the news that he was alive or dead, William couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was fishy, he even suspected that this was another one of yton¡¯s tricks.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just don¡¯t want to be here anymore.¡±


    Flora broke away from William¡¯s arm as soon as she could, which then helplessly walked forward, however William likewise ran up with it, after all, it was already sote, Flora went back alone and he was indeed uneasy.


    ¡°Uh ¡­ am I in trouble again.¡±


    Lisa looked at their leaving figure, can¡¯t help but say with Julia behind her, her memory Flora is not so can¡¯t afford to joke about people, how today is so abnormal.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not you.¡± Julia put the phone in her bag, then stood behind her and said, a minute ago she just received a phone call, yton¡¯s life and death news is afraid to have spread through the streets of City A, it seems that Flora now more or less already know some of the situation.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lisa turned to look at Julia in doubt, but despite what she said, but Lisa¡¯s heart was still overwhelmed after all.


    ¡°You ah, just remember this lesson, from now on do not mess up any ghost ideas, William like who, I think he can go after himself.¡±


    Julia helplessly nodded to Lisa¡¯s head, she silently sighed, stealing a chicken can not lose the rice, I¡¯m afraid that only Lisa¡¯s own ability to do it, but now their own purpose has not been achieved, but in turn, their own old bottom also lifted out.


    But Julia is curious, Lisa and Mike when the darkness of the situation.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you just stop lecturing me, anyway, no matter what, tomorrow I will go to apologize to Flora is.¡±


    Lisa rubbed the ce that was a little sore from Julia¡¯s point, and finally followed Julia to leave.


    William drove the car with Flora and sped off.


    Flora¡¯s ears kept echoing the words of those waiters just now, and the news about yton, she never bothered to check.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    Flora finally couldn¡¯t help but shout out, knowing that even if she hid everything, her heart couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Flora?¡±


    William couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at Flora, but his driving speed didn¡¯t slow down a bit, he gripped the steering wheel tightly, how could he not guess what Flora was nning to do next, but out of selfishness he wasn¡¯t going to let Flora go at all.


    ¡°Mr Harlot, I want to get out of the car, please stop aside for a moment.¡±


    Flora said again, her eyes straight ahead, looking at the few pedestrians on the road, if she could she really wanted to run to the hospital right now.


    ¡°Flora, don¡¯t get out of the car, okay?¡±


    William said the car stopped at the side of the road, but just as Flora was about to get out of the car, William held her tightly in his arms.


    He used almost all his strength, afraid that once he let go of Flora would leave him in general, his voice was full of pleading, for Flora he was really in love, even unable to extricate himself.


    ¡°Mr Harlot ¡­¡± Flora was startled by William¡¯s sudden reaction.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mr Harlot, call me William, Flora I like you, there is no point joking or teasing you, I know at first I was a lot of misunderstanding about you, but then I know those are not true, I¡¯m sorry Flora, forgive me, don¡¯t go anywhere today, okay? ¡±


    William continued to beg, his arms still wrapped tightly around Flora¡¯s waist.


    ¡°I ¡­ don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, Mr Harlot, please let go.¡±


    Flora struggled, but how can her strength than William¡¯s, no matter how she struggled always can not get rid of William.


    For Flora, she never believed that William¡¯s words were true, and it was impossible to believe that William was really in love with her. After all, she herself how many pounds she knows best, she does not have so much charm can make everyone like her.


    ¡°Forget about him, I¡¯ll make you happy forever, okay?¡±


    Just as Flora broke away, William snapped out all the words he was holding inside himself.


    Flora¡¯s heart lives yton he knows better than anyone else, but the man¡¯s possessiveness is what makes him unwilling to let go, just like when risking his life to go and yton a fight with the same amount of alcohol, for his own determination of the person, he never thought of letting go.


    ¡°Mr Harlot what do you mean, I do not understand.¡±


    Flora suddenly gave up the struggle, her voice cold, can not hear any joy or sorrow, her eyes slightly narrowed, from William¡¯s words just now she is not difficult to guess William already know what, but to say the same.


    He William is who, with his identity casually order a few people will be able to investigate her clearly.


    William vaguely sensed Flora¡¯s somewhat slightly angry breath, he unconsciously gently let go of Flora, however, in this gap, Flora violently pushed William away.


    ¡°Flora, you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital, this is most likely a trap deliberately designed by yton, he is simply fine.¡±


    William watched Flora leave and immediately rushed out of the car to shout out at Flora¡¯s back, but Flora never turned around.


    He watched as Flora stopped a cab and quickly disappeared, with an unprecedented sense of loss inside. He punched the car window with a ridiculous fist, he has never lost his mind like today, and even suffer from a sense of loss.


    William just shouted out the words, Flora naturally heard, but now no matter what she has to go to the hospital to see for herself, and for some time, Flora¡¯s heart has been in a contradiction, she could not care less whether it is true or not, today she went to see yton, just want to give their hearts to find an answer.


    The cab shuttles in the dark, probably too hot during the day, so the night is also extraordinarily dull, even the breeze into the car is smoking hot, which makes Flora¡¯s heart feel even more depressed.


    The hospital is a ce that is always in a boiling statete at night, but it¡¯s also quiet and scary, so Flora paid for the car and quickly rushed into the hospital.


    What she didn¡¯t notice was that not far from where she got off, a van had been waiting there for a long time, and when the man saw Flora enter, he immediately put on a loose hooded dress and ran in through the back door of the hospital.


    Flora had called Jacob to ask about yton¡¯s ward in the process ofing, and she took the elevator from the hospital lobby without stopping, and came directly to yton¡¯s ward.


    But when she rushed into the ward at the moment, she suddenly froze, her hand clutching the door handle, never had the courage to push the door in.


    Finally, Flora took a hard breath and finally used all her strength to push the ward door open.

 Chapter 218 Secrets that are not secrets

    The furnishings in therge ward were very serious and perfectly matched yton¡¯s identity, but such arge room was out of ce with the man man lying in the hospital bed.


    Flora stood in front of the hospital bed in a daze, looking at the man with a stooped face, her heart could not help but be fiercely seized together, she looked straight at yton.


    The usual arrogant, unbeatable yton now looks surprisingly big and small, as if a light feather, even a breeze can blow him away general.


    Flora clutched her palm fiercely, she wanted to turn around and leave, yet her feet just lifted, she heard yton¡¯s mouth once again murmuring voice.


    ¡°Flora ¡­ Flora ¡­¡±


    The short four words, but like a poppy soaked, every breath is dyed with poison, so that Flora suddenly lost all thinking ability, she can only stand there stiffly, listening to the call of the person on the hospital bed, the heart only feels like a billion steel needles stuck through the same.


    Flora didn¡¯t know how long she stood there until she was finally able to calm down and ept it all.


    She paced step by step to yton¡¯s side, if she could she really wanted to grab the pillow on the couch and smash it at him, but now looking at this dying man, Flora swallowed all the resentment and aggression in her heart at once.


    ¡°yton, why have you be like this? A few days ago you announced that you were going to get married, didn¡¯t you? You just want me to see you happy, but what do you look like now? Who¡¯s pity are you trying to arouse?¡±


    Flora severely denounced his crime. Last time he admitted in front of so many people that he was going to marry ir, didn¡¯t he already n to say goodbye to herpletely? Why is he still pretending to be infatuated now, torturing others to live and die?Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked at the man in front of her with hurt eyes, the man she hated but also loved to the bone.


    ¡°yton for thest time, this is thest time Ie to see you, from today onwards you and I bridge to bridge and road to road, I will not break a single heart for you, you are married or have children in the future no longer have any rtionship with me.¡±


    She held back the sobs in her throat, she leaned in slightly and kissed yton directly on the lips, this is what she has wanted to do since she married yton, now consider it as having a beginning and an end, also considered to give herself a sessful conclusion to this hopeless love.


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    Flora left yton¡¯s kiss with a soft murmur. She kept her eyes tightly closed until she turned around because she was afraid that she would get soft again if she saw yton¡¯s face.


    However, just as she was turning around, a strong pair of arms grabbed her violently.


    ¡°Flora, you love me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    The man¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded from behind Flora, his tone full of questioning but mixed with a hint of begging, the pair of somewhat sunken eye sockets fiercely looking at Flora¡¯s side face, he was looking forward to her answer.


    ¡°Flora, don¡¯t deny that you love me, otherwise why did youe back here, or have that kiss just now, it all shows that you love me right, Flora, don¡¯t leave me, promise me not to leave.¡±


    yton begged, he said excitedly sat up, even his eyes were unconsciously red.


    Flora obviously did not expect yton would wake up at this time, she was going to run away, but hearing yton¡¯s pleading words, her heart snapped up.


    She turned back to look at yton with some ridiculousness. Why is it that when things go wrong, people never stand their ground to consider their own faults, but are bent on seeing only the problems of others.


    Flora flung yton¡¯s hand away as she fiercely wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and looked at yton with a cold face.


    ¡°Yes, I love you, from the first time I met you in college I fell in love with you, I have never hidden my love for you, but ask yourself, do you ever believe in your heart what I said? Yes, when married to you is indeed the use of impure means, but three years of marriage I have done anything wrong to you, in addition to singlemindedly to you? At first I begged you not to divorce me, but you still threw down the divorce papers without leaving any room for error, and now you areing to me to question those questions that were never a secret, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡±


    Flora looked at yton with full of anger, all the things at the beginning, even if he was willing to believe in himself a little, even if it was on the knife mountain and under the fire, she was willing to follow yton for the rest of her life, but nothing, yton except for her distrust, or distrust.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±


    yton voice hoarse shouted him, at the moment he is like a leaf floating, disheveled lying on the edge of the bed, the gaze in addition to remorse, nothing else.


    ¡°Mr Ward do not need to apologize to me, I only hope that the future life can no longer have Mr Ward any disturbance, as for those do not leave the words, say it again also no longer have any meaning, I hope Mr Ward can let me go, I also wish Mr Ward a hundred years of good luck, forever happy.¡±


    Flora said and rushed out of the ward directly.


    ¡°Flora, Flora, cough ¡­ cough ¡­¡±


    yton saw Flora leave, subconsciously wanted to stop her, but his physical strength is after all limited, he wanted to get out of bed, anxious between the fire, coughing out violently, the white sheets because of his cough once again was soaked with arge blood stains.


    Flora did not dare to turn back to the hospital floor in one breath, she looked up at a ward, her heart could not help but empty, she thought this time, she and yton should not have any more intercourse.


    However, what she thought would be peaceful never yed out in her life.


    After a night of sleeplessness, Flora felt a sudden panic in her heart early the next morning. She quickly went into the bathroom and took a shower before changing her clothes and getting ready to wait for Lisa to go to the office.


    However, what she ended up waiting for was not Lisa, but yton¡¯s aunt Haley.


    Haley, after all, was born in a wealthy family, and naturally acted with the style of everyone. She stood in Flora¡¯s courtyard with a powerful aura and surveyed everything here.


    ¡°May I ask who you are looking for?¡±


    For HaleyFlora was aware of this person but had not met him, after all, when she and yton were married, she had not met any of his family.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you, Flora,¡± Haley said taking off her sunsses as she surveyed Flora, and sure enough she saw a touch of seduction between her eyebrows, she gave Flora a disdainful look, ¡°What? Not going to invite me in?¡±


    Haley said in a condescending manner.

 Chapter 219 Take the check and leave

    Flora sidled away to invite Haley in, and she looked at Haley defensively.


    ¡°Not buying me a cup of tea?¡±


    Haley walked into the living room and sat down on the couch without ceremony, she surveyed the entire room, her good manners did not make her despise the house, after all, it was never just Flora as a person that she could not see.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    Flora said coldly, Haley from the time she entered the door, how could Flora not feel the hostility around her, she naturally can no longer be like the old smile to anyone, after all, after so many things, she is much higher than anyone¡¯s vignce.


    She stood right where she was and had no intention of receiving this woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know me, it¡¯s okay if I know you, okay, I won¡¯t say any more nonsense, fill out this check as you please, leave A City and never appear in front of yton.¡±


    Haley said already flung out a check on the coffee table, she looked at Flora with a cold and stern gaze,st night yton¡¯s illness rpsed again, and his mouth still kept calling out the woman¡¯s name.


    She knew she absolutely could not let Flora stay here any longer.


    Flora only felt ridiculous when she heard her words, obviously she had nothing to do with yton anymore, but whenever anything went wrong over there, it all came back to her, so she was a life form that shouldn¡¯t exist, right?


    ¡°Sorrydy, I don¡¯t know what your rtionship with yton is, but one thing I can tell you clearly right now is that there is no way I¡¯m leaving A. As for this check, I think you should stop degrading your manners.¡±


    Flora straight sitting in front of Haley, gaze Sen cooling determined to look at her, before shepromised too much, so in the end everyone can step on her head, now, anyone can no longer be qualified to bully her.


    ¡°You ¡­ are really stubborn, do you want to get yton killed before you are willing to do so?¡± Haley face suddenly became white, she took out her phone to open a video and put it in front of Flora.


    ¡°This figure is you, Flora, do you know how much I wanted to p you hard from the moment I entered the door, and then have someone kidnap you away from A City directly, if you know better, you¡¯d better pack your things and leave now.¡±


    Haley looked at Flora with annoyance, if Flora hadn¡¯t gone to the hospitalst night, how could yton have walked through the ghost gate again in one night and not shown the slightest sign of waking up till now.


    Flora didn¡¯t know what Haley was talking about, but when her eyes fell on the video on her phone, she suddenly went mute, and yton¡¯s hospital bed was covered in blood.


    She fiercely covered her mouth, she did not think that because she yton will be in danger again, a time to say a word.


    ¡°You saw it, now take the money and leave, or you won¡¯t get a penny.¡±


    Haley looked at Flora angrily, now because of her matter, the whole Ward¡¯spany has been in a frenzy, yton is in aa, and now the reporters are blocking the entrance of the hospital like crazy, and she can¡¯t help at all now, the only thing she can do is to let Florapletely disappear in yton¡¯s life.


    However, Flora¡¯s indifference once again angered Haley, she stood up and pointed at Flora, saying.


    ¡°Do you know that the news of yton¡¯s hospitalization has alerted the media, all the reporters are now blocking the entrance of the hospital, and there are too many people eyeing Ward¡¯spany, and all because of you.¡±


    Haley was already shaking with anger, when Grace had harmed her brother and sisteriw¡¯s family, and Flora hade to harm yton, did they Ward¡¯s Family deserve to be nted on their mother and daughter.


    Flora naturally heard Haley¡¯s words clearly, even though her heart was built too strong, but in the face of such usations, her eyes could not help but sour up.


    However, the more this happens, the more she can¡¯t let anyone see the slightest bit of weakness in her. She raised her head sharply and met Haley¡¯s gaze directly.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, thisdy, I¡¯ve just made it very clear that I have nothing to do with Mr Ward, I don¡¯t care what your rtionship with him is, please don¡¯t bother me in the future, I¡¯m still saying that I¡¯m not leaving, and since there¡¯s such a big deal going on with Ward¡¯s Family, what you should be doing is how to deal with those reporters, not wasting time with me here. I¡¯m not going to leave, and since Ward¡¯s Family is in such a big trouble now, what you should be doing is how to deal with those reporters, not wasting time with me here.


    Flora smiled politely, the indifference in the eyes is not hidden in the slightest, she said has given Haley an expulsion order.


    ¡°You ¡­ Flora, I am not joking with you, I tell you, if you do not take the initiative to leave a little, you do not me me when the timees to take matters into my own hands.¡±


    Haley was obviously angry by Flora, she pointed at Flora¡¯s hands can not help but tremble, even the body almost fell on the sofa.


    She saw that she had already talked to Flora without any results, and now she did not bother to waste time with her here, now Jacob has invited Aiden back to thepany, yton still has not woken up, she as a member of Ward¡¯s Family, naturally can not stand by and watch, she calmed herself, took her bag and was about to leave.


    ¡°Flora ¡­ Flora, are you home?¡±


    Just as Haley walked to the door of the living room, a figure suddenly ran in hurriedly and almost nted itself on Haley¡¯s body.


    ¡°Mom? Why are you here?¡±


    Zoey looked at her mother in surprise and for a moment thought she had run into the wrong ce , she couldn¡¯t help but look around to make sure this was Flora¡¯s house.


    ¡°Where can I be if I¡¯m not here? What are you doing here,e home with me now.¡±


    Haley had always known that Zoey and Flora had a good rtionship, and she used to think that Flora was not a threat to the Ward¡¯s Family, so as long as her daughter was happy, she could turn a blind eye to it, but now Flora had apparently be a huge problem, so how could she tolerate Zoey¡¯s contact with her anymore? The next.


    She said she pulled Zoey towards the courtyard, Zoey also heard that yton¡¯s illness had returned this morning, so she rushed over to look for Flora in the morning, but she did not expect to see her mother here, she looked at Haley¡¯s aggressive appearance, and knew she would not be so polite to Flora.


    ¡°Mom, what did you say to Flora, did youe to find trouble with Flora because of your cousin¡¯s matter, how many times have I told you that Flora is innocent, why don¡¯t you listen?¡±


    Zoey said to Haley as she broke free from Haley¡¯s shackles.

 Chapter 220 Economic Crisis

    ¡°What do you know about a little kid, I¡¯m telling you if you don¡¯te home with me honestly today, you won¡¯t be able to take a step out of the house in the future.¡±


    Haley said angrily, she was really curious what magic this Flora had, her nephew couldn¡¯t forget about her, even this daughter whom she had raised from childhood, she even came to use herself for her, she really felt more and more angry the more she thought about it.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I understand anymore, I can at least see right and wrong clearly, I can see clearly who is good and who is bad, mom, you are the one who assisted your cousin to press a time bomb on his side and now you want toe and me others all the time, mom, you should not be confused anymore.¡±


    Zoey said eagerly, but what she didn¡¯t know was that the more she tried to justify Flora at this time, the more annoyed Haley would be with Flora.


    Flora had trailed Haley to the living room door from the time Zoey called out to her, and she looked at the person outside the door, and that¡¯s when she realized Haley¡¯s identity.


    It turned out that she was yton¡¯s aunt, Zoey¡¯s mother, and I guess so. If it wasn¡¯t for thisyer of identity, I¡¯m afraid no one else would be in a position to use themselves so unkindly.


    ¡°Zoey, go back, let¡¯s call if anything happens.¡±


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    ¡°The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you want to do.


    Zoey looked back at Flora, but from her eyes she listened to Flora¡¯s words and stopped struggling with Haley.


    Haley likewise looked back at Flora, even so she still couldn¡¯t have any other emotion in her besides annoyance at Flora.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave then, I¡¯ll call you back when I get back.¡±


    Zoey said reluctantly, and finally followed Haley out.


    Price¡¯s family¡¯s car.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Zoey looked at dumping Haley with a gambling face, she knew her mother¡¯s temper of saying one thing than anyone else, but she also knew that her mother didn¡¯t have any bad intentions, everything she did was for Ward¡¯s Family and their Price¡¯s family.


    ¡°Mom, you really misunderstand Flora.¡±


    Zoey was undeterred and had to exin something to Haley, however, just as she opened her mouth, she was blocked by Haley¡¯s words.


    ¡°Zoey, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t ever mention this woman in front of me again, especially in front of your cousin, do you hear me.¡±


    Haley warned in a stern voice, and this was the first time Zoey had heard such a stern voice from her mother since she had grown up.


    She looked at her mother coldly, and for a moment she could not react. The tears in her eyes coalesced together indisputably, and then she stubbornly tilted her head to the side.


    Haley has loved this daughter since she was a child, but if it wasn¡¯t for the special circumstances this time, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have treated Zoey this way, although looking at her precious daughter¡¯s aggrieved look, her heart was very intolerant, but for yton¡¯s sake, she had to be decisive.


    Flora opened herputer immediately after they left and clicked on the news about Ward¡¯spany and yton.


    The video, the first hospital entrance and Ward¡¯spany downstairs, should be surrounded by reporters, ck pressed airtight, Flora one by one click, now the Ward¡¯spany¡¯s stock overnight a drop.


    And at seven o¡¯clock this morning, yton¡¯s father Aiden personally returned to sit in thepany and held a press conference, although he has given a reasonable exnation for yton¡¯s absence, but at this juncture, said yton went abroad because of work, which is obviously impossible to plug the mouth of the yoyo.


    That¡¯s why arge number of journalists are always reluctant to believe.


    Flora seriously went through all the news, what happened to Ward¡¯spany that caused the stock to fall because of yton¡¯s absence, and she believed in yton¡¯s ability, so many years Ward¡¯spany has been in his hands for a long time and slowly developed into an impregnable ivory tower. Thepany has been in his hands for many years and has slowly be an imprable ivory tower.


    If it is not a particrly difficult matter, Aiden simply will not personally return, she suddenly remembered Jacob that night to find her is said, what Ward¡¯spany in crisis, and is destroyed.


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy her heart became. She quickly took out her cell phone and wanted to call Jacob to ask about the situation, but she just found Jacob¡¯s phone, Lisa barged in, Flora quickly took the phone back.


    And the n to find Jacob to find out what happened was put on hold.


    ¡°Flora, you don¡¯t look so good.¡±


    Lisa went to Flora¡¯s front, looked at Flora¡¯s face and asked with concern, she wondered if Flora was still upset aboutst night¡¯s incident, and surprisingly could not help but feel a little weak.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, are we going to the office now?¡±


    Flora pulled herself out of her thoughts, she looked at Lisa and was about to get up and pack her things to leave with her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush Flora, I ¡­ I wanted to say sorry to you today, I¡¯m sorry, I was the one who made things so awkwardst night and upset you, I really didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    Lisa is full of guilt said, she has grabbed Flora¡¯s hand, unconsciously shaking it hoping to get her forgiveness.


    Her apology made Flora not react at once, she didn¡¯t even care about what happened yesterday, but she didn¡¯t expect Lisa to be so apologetic about it.


    ¡°What are you talking about ah, well, my state yesterday is not very good, but it has nothing to do with you, to say sorry should also be me to say it, all because of me you put your heart out in front of so many people, I know the heart deep in the heart of a person¡¯s taste is very bad, but Mike is really good, together, but it is a good match. ¡±


    Flora can¡¯t help but tease her, and she is not understand what is happening between these two people, from thest time Mike looked at Lisa¡¯s eyes, she does not believe that Mike will not like Lisa, there must be some misunderstanding.


    She said she took theputer and walked straight up to the car, about Ward¡¯spany she hadn¡¯t figured out yet, now she had to scramble to understand everything that was working.


    She continued to look at the news about yton¡¯s hospitalization,st night¡¯s news was only the exposure of yton¡¯s illness and hospitalization, and now life and death is not yet known. But this morning¡¯s news, even more will be yton¡¯s illness hospitalization, said in great detail, as if they saw it with their own eyes, Flora can not help but feel strange.


    The car has also been driven into the parking lot of Windy Group, Flora took theputer into the elevator, however she did not expect to run into William here, from yesterday¡¯s incident, she see William full of embarrassment.

 Chapter 221 Something else is wrong

    ¡°William, good morning.¡±


    Lisa saw William immediately greeted, however the next second she felt the eerie quiet inside the elevator, awkward to the point of being able to suppress the dead atmosphere, Lisa resentfully lowered her head, and could not help but peer at the two people, always felt the atmosphere between them strange.


    ¡°Did you have a good restst night?¡±


    For a long time, William finally opened his mouth, he knew that his simply could not dissuade Flora, yesterday¡¯s hospital she must have also gone, but what can be done, once you like it, you can not extricate yourself.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Flora replied with the same courtesy and politeness.


    After that there was an endless silence, Lisa was caught in the middle of the two of them simply unbearable, her gaze was fixed on the floor numbers on the elevator, she worked in Windy Group for so many years, never felt like now that the floor is so high, simply can not go to the end.


    ¡°Ding¡­¡±


    The elevator arrived, and Lisa suddenly had an unprecedented sense of salvation, she quickly rushed out of the elevator and took a big breath of fresh air.


    William was very gentlemanly to give way to Flora, during which he did not say another word. After Flora nodded slightly to express her gratitude, William did not stay half a minute longer and left directly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two, how does William look strange today.¡±


    Lisa asked with a sigh in her heart.


    She has known William for so many years, his whole a flirtatious big gentleman, every day cynical, now suddenly so serious Lisa surprisingly some adaptable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±


    Flora did not directly answer Lisa¡¯s words, she finished and went directly to her own lounge, but a few minutester Lisa was called over to the meeting, the lounge was left alone Flora herself.


    She reopened herputer and rewatched today¡¯s news again, probably because she was so engrossed that she didn¡¯t even know that someone hade into the room.


    ¡°You also suspect that there is something fishy about this?¡±


    Julia looked at the news on Flora¡¯sputer page and couldn¡¯t help but say that she had seen all of the news this morning, after all, it was about Ward¡¯spany, and as the leader of the Windy Group, she naturally paid more attention to such news than others.


    When Flora heard Julia¡¯s voice, she couldn¡¯t help but turn around. She looked at Julia with suspicion.


    ¡°Two days of news, the first one can be seen as a rumor, but today¡¯s news, but when yton was hospitalized, what state is now reported, although the news deliberately blurred those details, but it is not difficult to see the person who wrote this report,pletely mastered yton¡¯s movements. ¡±


    William said sat down to Flora¡¯s side, in the shopping mall for so many years, she has no other skills, is to see things more urate and poisonous. And the news about yton she saw some clues from the very beginning, just today¡¯s news again intensified her suspicions.


    ¡°So these reports must have been reported by someone familiar with yton.¡±


    Flora immediately took her words and said, so it is right to think, who is yton, even if he is really lying in bed, then with Jacob¡¯s ability, it is impossible to be so well known by these reporters.


    ¡°You¡¯re also suspicious, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Julia¡¯s words broke through Flora¡¯s suspicions.


    Yes, when Flora saw the news, she felt that something was wrong. yton¡¯s ward was in a highss VIP ward, and the hospital was absolutely confidential about his ward, so it was impossible for reporters to know this.


    But yton is surrounded by people who are devoted to him, who would expose him to the news like this and put him to death?


    ¡°I think who this person is, you should have more suspicion than I do.¡±


    Julia spoke once again, she indifferently sat next to Flora, although she knew her brother liked Flora, but she always knew that many things can not be forced, if her brother can really make things right with Flora, then naturally she could not be happier, if in the end they did not get together, can only be med for their fate, no one can me.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Why do you want to help me?¡±


    Flora stared at Julia, she should be seen as someone who would do anything to get into their Harlot¡¯s Family, but Julia was willing to help her so much.


    ¡°How to say, I have always been clear about public and private, and I really take you as a friend, and you are my people, in public and private I should help you, but Flora, if as William¡¯s sister I still want to tell you a sincere word, William he really likes you, I do not want you to ept him, but want him to like a person like The understanding of some.¡±


    Julia said seriously, she could see that Flora never meant to attach to their Harlot¡¯s Family, and also knew that Flora never believed from the beginning to the end that her own brother liked her.


    It¡¯s the saddest thing when the person you like doesn¡¯t believe you like her, isn¡¯t it?


    So as William¡¯s sister, she also has a selfish heart.


    ¡°Thank you, Julia.¡±


    Flora loved the way she got along with Julia, even admired every word she said, and she smiled as Julia thanked her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, it¡¯s more important to find out about this matter, if you need any help just let me know, although I don¡¯t want Ward¡¯spany to copse like this when I haven¡¯t overtaken it yet, but if Ward¡¯spany does fall, then the future of Windy Group¡¯s development is even The future of Windy Group is unlimited.¡±


    Julia has always been a defiant person, knowing that Ward¡¯spany was just a smallpany that grew rapidly in yton¡¯s hands within five years to its current position, and she was very unconvinced.


    The Windy Group was much more powerful than Ward¡¯spany, but within a few years it had been under Ward¡¯spany, which Julia could not swallow.


    Flora looked at Julia thoughtfully, and then she turned her attention back to the news, what exactly is trying to harm yton?


    Could it be?


    Flora¡¯s mind suddenly shed ir¡¯s name, but it is reasonable to say that ir has always loved yton to death, yton¡¯s status is enough to meet her vanity, she could not go to destroy yton.


    But, count down the people around yton, Flora but can no longer find any suspicion of the object, if the familiar people can not find, then only someone deliberately bought the nurse or doctor.


    But I don¡¯t know why, out of intuition Flora¡¯s heart unconsciously identified the first possibility.


    ¡°Julia, I really seem to need your help.¡±


    Flora said leaning over Julia¡¯s ear, in a voice that only two people could hear, finished quickly, and the two eyes met fully.

 Chapter 222 Taking down Ward鈥檚

    In the hospital.


    ir carefully hid in an unupied corner, she eagerly took out her cell phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    ¡°What do you want? Didn¡¯t I just tell you to put up the news that yton was sick? How dare you try to bring Ward¡¯spany down?¡±


    ir covered the microphone and growled in a low voice.


    The moment she saw the news this morning, she was terrified. She had only wanted to use yton¡¯s hospitalization to lure Flora to the hospital, but she hadn¡¯t wanted to bring down Ward¡¯spany.


    However, not knowing what the other party said, she only saw ir¡¯s face suddenly turn dark, and she gripped the phone tightly, her knuckles white with terror.


    ¡°You lie to me? If Ward¡¯spany is in any danger, I will definitely pull you down with me.¡±


    ir said angrily, her eyes flooded with a ruthless light, yton is her only reliance on a human being, if yton has nothing, then she has nothing.


    And, Ward¡¯s Family¡¯s people are so smart, if they find out that the information is released from her hands, then she will really be finished.


    She was about to marry yton and be Mrs Ward in name only, and she would not allow anyone to stand in her way.


    She didn¡¯t wait for the other party to say anything else and hung up the phone. She walked back and forth restlessly in the same ce, now that Aiden hade to thepany in person and yton didn¡¯t know when he would wake up, she now had toe up with a brilliant way to pull herself out of this matter.


    However, not many people know about yton¡¯s current situation, so how can she escape?


    As ir was panicking, her phone vibrated once again, and she was so shocked by the sudden muffled vibrations that she almost threw it out.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ir asked unhappily, her face as dark as ever.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve done everything you asked me to do, do you want me to meet you at the usual ce tonight and I¡¯ll give you the pictures.¡±


    The caller was none other than Tony, and his voice carried a desperate pleasing tone, but it sounded sickening.


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t ever call me again you hear me?¡±


    ir said in a cold voice, she finished quickly hung up the phone, her eyes slightly narrowed looking ahead, seems to have some good good n, the corners of her mouth can not help but hook up a wicked smile.


    Yes, in addition to the people around yton body, there is Flora it, how she did not think of it before, really even the gods are helping her.


    Thepany¡¯s business is a good example of the kind of business that can be done in the future.


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re here?¡±


    ir saw Haleye over, the heart can not help but panic up, do not know why see Haley she will always be inexplicably weak heart.


    However, her ingratiation did not get a halfhearted response from Haley, and in a moment the smile on her face gradually disappeared, even the palms of her hands were clenched together fiercely, and she slowly approached Haley, and her voice began to be cautious.


    ¡°Auntie, thepany is no big problem, right?¡±


    ir asked tentatively, after all, Ward¡¯spany is also an indestructiblergepany, how could it be a crisis because yton was in aa for a few days, and now Aiden has gone to thepany to rece yton¡¯s work.


    ¡°These things are not something you should worry about, all you have to do is to take good care of yton here, all right, you are also tired all night, hurry back to rest.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Haley said impatiently, she looked at yton¡¯s more haggard face, her heart was even more sad.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, you are really hard work for a period of time, yton side you do not worry about it, everything has me in it, you better go back to rest, if yton has any situation I will certainly be the first to inform you.¡±


    ir said has assisted on Haley, Haley in this ce, she is always doing what is not convenient.


    Haley looked at her, she thought ir also can not y any tricks with her, and she will soon marry yton, if ir is smart, it will definitely be peaceful.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Haley nodded, followed by ir¡¯s support to walk out, she just reached the door, then see Haley spoke again, ¡°By the way, I went to see Flora this morning, since you used to be good friends with her, also go to persuade her, let her have the sense to leave A city earlier.¡±


    Haley said with a tired look on her face, she was indeed quite tired recently, after all, since she knew about yton¡¯s ident, she did not have a good rest at all.


    ¡°Auntie, Flora, she is afraid that now she is very through me, I ¡­¡±


    ir looked at Haley with some panic, she was acting like this could easily push Flora to a point where her methods were poisonous.


    ¡°What were you guys talking about?¡±


    Iris had wanted toe and see yton, although they hadn¡¯t had much of a motherson bond over the years, but after all, he wasn¡¯t to me for what happened back then.


    But she didn¡¯t expect to hear Haley and ir discussing Flora¡¯s affairs just as she reached the door of yton¡¯s ward. She hadn¡¯t been to the old house since the day she risked losing Flora, and she had been investigating Flora¡¯s origins during this time, but even though she had used the Yun family¡¯s power, there was no progress at all.


    It was as if her birth was deliberately covered up, no matter how she tried to lift the fog, but never solved, but because of this she was more suspicious of Flora¡¯s birth, so when she heard them discussing Flora, she was so sensitive.


    Haley and ir looked at Iris with surprise, they obviously didn¡¯t expect Iris toe over.


    ¡°Auntie.¡±


    ir¡¯s reaction was naturally quicker, she looked at Iris, knowing that her rtionship with yton was not good, but Iris was Aiden¡¯s current wife after all, and she had to maintain the most basic of manners.


    ¡°Sisteriw, what brings you back here.¡±


    Haley asked as she looked at ir, knowing that Iris had never considered herself to be a member of their Ward¡¯s Family, but she was required to call her sisteriw even while she was still living in the Ward¡¯s Family for a day.


    ¡°Did you guys just discuss Flora?¡±


    Iris asked, staring at the two of them. From the look in their eyes, she could see clearly that these two people seemed to have some kind of grudge against Flora.


    ir naturally knows how to read people¡¯s minds, she looked at Haley, hurried up and spoke at the right time.


    ¡°Auntie, you also know Flora ah, it is like this, Flora has visited yton before, but yton¡¯s current condition is not too good, so we just want to remind her not to disturb yton for the time being.¡±


    ir said very demurely, she smiled and made the etiquette between the gentry extremely well, she sized up Iris, wondering when Iris had taken an interest in Flora.


    She was not even able to have a formal meal with the Ward¡¯s family until now, a matter she always held a grudge against.

 Chapter 223 A Miracle Awakening

    Iris had always been defensive of the Ward¡¯s Family, and she knew where her distance from themy, so she didn¡¯t do much in response after hearing ir¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and check on yton.¡±


    Iris said softly, but her voice was cold and unfamiliar from start to finish, she finished and walked directly past the two of them into the ward.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    She gently sat next to yton¡¯s hospital bed, looking at his haggard face, suddenly thought of when she first married into Ward¡¯s Family, when yton¡¯s was still a small child, the pair ofrge, divine eyes were full of sadness, when she saw not to mention how heartbroken.


    Although she was forced to marry Aiden, but see yton her heart is naturally also love, when their rtionship is also very good, but when did all this change it.


    Probably when her daughter was lost, when if yton did not pester Aiden to apany him, her daughter could not be lost in the ward alone, in fact, so many years, she also knows that these things are not at all to me yton.


    But for so long, only resentment can support her from grief little by little, to be frank, all this is just an excuse for her own cowardice to find.


    She thought of the corner of the eye can not help but drop a tear, she looked at yton, quickly wipe away their own tears, and she did not notice that the person on the hospital bed, the warp can not help but move a little.


    ¡°Give me water ¡­¡±


    Just when Iris was still immersed in grief, yton on the hospital bed suddenly opened his mouth, his voice hoarse and very faint, but Iris still heard it, she immediately forgot her own grief, she immediately went to the table and poured a ss of water for yton.


    yton just woke up and his vision gradually became clear from blurred. He looked at Iris with great surprise, naturally not expecting that the first thing he saw when he woke up was her.


    But his gaze did not change anything because of this, his eyes were still as cold as if it was the usual for so many years.


    ¡°Here, have some water.¡±


    Iris gently lifted yton up and put the cup of warm water to yton¡¯s mouth.


    After that the air is suddenly mo concealed with an extremely awkward breath, yton¡¯s face is still pale, without any blood, even the two sides of the face have sunken very badly, but the only thing that remains the same is the pair of eyes as sharp as falcons, no matter when they are emitting a cold and stern light.


    After a long time, yton¡¯s hoarse voice improved a little, and he looked at Iris with a cold gaze, not without the hatred he had for her all these years.


    He looked at Iris, from that incident he never looked at Iris, tossed her for more than twenty years, although the years did not leave any traces on her face, but her surrounding atmosphere is still polished a lot, when the cold and lonely Iris, now even more than a few vicissitudes.


    yton suddenly remembered the time when he was a child. If it wasn¡¯t for that incident, he might have acknowledged Iris as his mother, but things change.


    ¡°Why are you here.¡±


    yton suddenly spoke, he could not remember how long he had been unconscious, but for so long he had only one figure in his dreams, and that was Flora, but that woman was the one who hurt him the most.


    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m going to call your father and tell him you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Probably because of guilt, and perhaps the aura around yton is too powerful, Iris surprisingly can not face yton headon, she hurried to find an excuse to go out, she called Aiden, and left the hospital.


    ¡°yton, you finally woke up, do you know how worried I was during the time you were in aa, you can never scare me like that again.¡±


    ir immediately jumped into yton¡¯s arms, the tears in her eyes fell down very superbly.


    However, just as she was crying, the doctors had rushed over, and they didn¡¯t dare to have any halfhearted dy, and immediately gave yton a thorough examination.


    And just as he came out of the intensive care unit, Aiden and Jacob had also arrived at the hospital.


    ¡°yton, how are you?¡±


    Jacob¡¯s mood had never been so up and down, yet however what had happened in the meantime he didn¡¯t tell him now.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my son?¡±


    Aiden has obviously aged a lot these days, even his temples have thinned out adding a lot of gray hair.


    After all, when he was young he only cared about eating, drinking and having fun, he never cared about his rtives or anything, knowing that yton is now in trouble, he only understood the importance of family.


    So many years he did not do a good job as a father at all, to yton he was even more guilty of too much.


    ¡°The president has now passed the danger period, but still need to be more careful, especially in terms of diet, otherwise at any time still have a lifethreatening.¡±


    The doctor said very seriously, yton many times stomach bleeding, now can still wake up, has been considered a miracle.


    However, yton has always disliked crowded ces, he woke up, except for Jacob left in the hospital, the others were all driven out.


    ¡°How is the matter I asked you to investigate?¡±


    yton looked at Jacob with a deep cold gaze, he had not forgotten what he had asked Jacob to investigate before he entered the operating room.


    He clenched his hands into fists fiercely, he clearly remembered the events of that night so real, Flora wanted to cut himself off?


    ¡°Cough ¡­ cough ¡­¡±


    The thought of this yton could not help but a violent cough, he had just recovered his face became white again at once.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°yton are you okay?¡± Jacob walked up worriedly and gave him a pat on the back, ¡°You¡¯re in this state, I think it¡¯s better not to look at those things.¡±


    Jacobmented in his heart, with yton¡¯s current body, if he saw those things again, he would only be more angry.


    ¡°Cut the crap.¡±


    yton face suddenly icy cold, his eyes fiercely looking at Jacob, the cold eyes very appalling.


    Jacob looked at him, also know yton decided things, no one can change, so directly took out theputer, put in front of him.


    Windy Group.


    Flora was preparing for some matters after themercial under the arrangement of Timing, when suddenly she felt a sudden hollow in her heart, very ufortable.


    She clutched her heart tightly, not knowing where this inexplicable feeling of panic wasing from.


    ¡°Miss Wood, are you all right?¡±


    A staff member at the side suddenly asked looking at Flora¡¯s somewhat bad face, and she immediately handed Flora a ss of water.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Flora grabbed her heart clothes and said, she took that cup of water and slowly drank two sips, which suppressed the feeling of panic.


    ¡°Flora, it¡¯s for you.¡±


    Lisa came over with Flora¡¯s phone, but when she saw Flora¡¯s pale face, she suddenly got nervous, ¡°Why do you look so pale, are you sick?¡±

 Chapter 224 Grafting again

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me, it¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve been under too much pressure at worktely.¡±


    Flora said with a smile, she took the phone from Lisa¡¯s hand, the phone screen was jumping with Zoey¡¯s name. flora quickly took the call, but before she could say anything, there was already, Zoey¡¯s screaming voice on the other side.


    ¡°Flora my cousin woke up this morning, it¡¯s great, so aunt and uncle, and mom should be relieved a lot.¡±


    Zoey said joyfully, hearing Zoey¡¯s voice, Flora immediately looked at Lisa, which took the phone and walked aside, after all, the less people knew about her rtionship with yton, the better.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Flora replied briefly, no one knew how emotional she was at the moment, her hands gripping the side railing tightly as she tried to calm herself down.


    ¡°Flora, are you upset? Have you not forgiven my cousin yet?¡±


    Zoey heard Flora¡¯s bemused voice and she suddenly asked, even as her ownughter stiffened.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s worth being happy that he¡¯s awake and all that news out there will calm down.¡±


    Flora said without any emotion, only she knew in her own heart, she and yton between now is long gone, he woke up ora has nothing to do with herself.


    However, whatever the reason, she still hopes that yton is all right, after all, he is the only one she has put in her heart.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t hear you being happy at all.¡±


    Zoey asked cautiously, her cousin was in aa and everyone was pointing the finger at Flora, who she knew wasn¡¯t doing so well during this time.


    ¡°No, by the way, I¡¯m off next week, let¡¯s go to the mountains together to pick the wind, what I promised you long ago, I know I only have time to cash in now.¡±


    Flora said, ¡°Didn¡¯t someone say that if you want to let go of something, the best way is to go out and travel.


    It just so happens that after themercial premieres tomorrow, she should have nothing more to do, and it¡¯s not a good idea to keep dragging it out between Theo and Zoey, now that Zoey is naturally unlikely to take the initiative anymore, and Theo is a bum, both of whom are his good friends, and she can¡¯t see two people suffering because of herself anymore.


    ¡°Good, then I will not dy your work, I still have some things to do, bye.¡±


    Zoey has always been bighearted and doesn¡¯t take anything to heart, so after hearing Flora say this, the worries in her heart are much smaller.


    The hospital is guarded by Jacob, ir naturally fell free, and at night she quietly came to the ce where she had agreed with Tony without anyone noticing.


    However, ir¡¯s current situation is not so good, naturally not in the mood to do any more witchcraft with Tony, she looked in disgust at Tony stroking her her body, the heart could not help but be angry.


    She kicked Tony aside and looked at him with great impatience. I don¡¯t know why, but she really feels disgusted to see Tony now.


    ¡°Give me the photo, you can go away.¡±


    ir cold voice said, the face became very fast, so fast that Tony simply did not have time to react, he was stunned to look at the great gap between the front and back of ir, the heart can not help but aggrieved, even the eyes began to cohesion of tears.


    ¡°Baby, I really miss you, let¡¯s just once, OK, I have not seen you for many days.¡±


    Tony did not die to pounce on ir, he was a fitness instructor, the body strength is needless to say.


    But ir naturally is not as soft as she seems, she stared viciously at looking at Tony, this life she hated the most being forced, she was angry, unceremoniously kicked towards a certain part of Tony.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ treasure ¡­ baby, you ¡­¡±


    The box immediately resounded with Tony¡¯s pigkilling hiss, he looked at ir incredulously, his hands tightly covering himself, he had obviously been in unbearable pain, even his forehead was bubbling with cold sweat, directly on the ground nonstop rolling up.


    ¡°Tony, how many times have I told you, as long as you listen and see yourself clearly, I won¡¯t be stingy at all with what I should give you, what I hate most is being forced, today is a lesson for you.¡±


    ir said has walked to Tony¡¯s side, she grabbed Tony¡¯s clothes, took out his inner coat pocket, and left without mercy.


    Tony watched ir left the figure, the eyes can not help but fill up a touch of hurt and even some terrible sight.


    But from those eyes can even see his love for ir, ir¡¯s attitude makes it hard for him to ept, he now just wants to take her all for himself and not let her have contact with anyone else.


    ir came out of the bar and went straight back to her car. Now that she had the photos in hand, she had to find a reason to frame Flora for everything. She squeezed the photos in her hands fiercely, and she suddenly took out her cell phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    ¡°Hello?¡± The voice over there had a hint of treachery to it.


    ir gripped this phone tightly, how could the person over there not know it was her, and since he pretended not to know, there was no need for her to be so polite.


    ¡°yton is awake, you don¡¯t know that yet, I¡¯m telling you, you better find a way to get rid of the source of the news for me now, if I go down, you don¡¯t want to feel better either.¡±


    ir said in a ruthless voice, now that Daniel¡¯s whereabouts were unknown and Fatty couldn¡¯t be contacted, she had to prepare herself for anything to prevent Daniel from suddenlying out and fighting back.


    ¡°Did you get a good idea?¡± The person on the other side spoke, he is after all a man of the mall, for ir such a woman she has seen a lot, after all, women are ruthless, than that man means to be much more poisonous, he is also willing to cooperate.


    ¡°The idea is to have one, but also need your cooperation.¡±


    ir mouth can not help but hook a wicked smile, she looked at Flora¡¯s photo, Windy Group¡¯sunch should also be held.


    Flora don¡¯t think that because you have Harlot¡¯s Family as your backer, I can¡¯t do anything about you, I will soon give you a taste of disgrace and fame.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No problem.¡± The other side hung up the phone directly after saying that.


    ir put the photo in her hand, then started the car and went away, she did not go to the hospital, now yton does not let anyone stay in the hospital except Jacob. She certainly would not make a nuisance of herself.


    This time because of his things, she almost did not how to rest well, now of course she is a good rest is the time, as for yton side, tomorrow morning she will go to do what gentle wife is not toote.


    ir said a hand couldn¡¯t help but touch her belly, there should be a small thing here, after all, from that night onwards she never let back to do any protective measures.


    The corner of her mouth can¡¯t help but hook a sinister smile, Ward¡¯spany president¡¯s wife¡¯s seat she was determined.

 Chapter 225 Luring the Fish to the Bait

    ¡°These are the results of your investigation?¡±


    yton flipped through the emails, and as his gaze turned cold, the whole ward¡¯s aura became chilly.


    His gaze tightened on the contents of the email, and his originally pale face suddenly turned dark.


    Flora is really married to William, and this marriage contract is still set by Flora¡¯s grandfather, but now only he himself knows Flora¡¯s life, she is not a member of Wood¡¯s Family, this marriage contract does not count at all.


    Flora, I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s because of the engagement or if you really have any feelings for William, it¡¯s never possible to get rid of me.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Yes, but ording to my investigation, Grace is not moving now, and Harlot¡¯s Family has not made any clear statement about this engagement.¡±


    Jacob said again, he knew that yton was more important to Flora than anything else, so he also checked the matter thoroughly.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    yton finished directly forked off the web page, he will investigate to delete all the things, but just when he was ready to close the web page, theputer screen suddenly popped up a news, this one news is not other, is his Ward¡¯spany facing a crisis news.


    yton¡¯s gaze was cold and stern as he looked at the news, and it seemed that thepany was really buzzing with activity during the days he was in aa.


    He turned hisputer to Jacob¡¯s face, and looked at him with a cold, studied gaze.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    yton¡¯s voice was unmistakably emotional.


    Jacob nced at theputer, naturally knew that this matter is no longer conceble, simply told yton all the circumstances of the matter.


    ¡°This is what happened, we have done a good job of keeping the news of your illness confidential, but there was still a mistake.¡±


    Jacob said extremely seriously, did not maintain this matter, has been his dereliction of duty, he does not intend to use this to shirk something.


    yton¡¯s shrewd eyes fiercely stared at Jacob, his face was not very good, and now it was even more gloomy and scary, he turned theputer back to his own front, Jacob¡¯s ability to do things he knows best, can get out of his hands almost not many loopholes, and now even his hospitalization news has been so quickly leaked out, so this person must be her side.


    ¡°Did you find out who it is?¡±


    yton¡¯s voice sounded again, this voice than just cold again a degree, listening to people¡¯s bones, shivering.


    ¡°Not yet, now the source of the news site is now under our control, but the tricky thing is that the news is hacked into that magazine¡¯s internal system issued, currently can not find a way to delete.¡±


    Jacob answered truthfully, these days he had also been investigating about this hacker, and every time he was about to find that person, the other party would always withdraw one step ahead of them, as if that person was always watching his movements.


    His brow was furrowed and he couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.


    ¡°Since we can¡¯t delete it, we¡¯ll keep it and wait for the fish itself to take the bait.¡±


    yton¡¯s cold eyes suddenly shed with a sinister light, he was so wise, how could he not guess that this person was probably around them, and this matter, like when Jacob tracked down Daniel¡¯s whereabouts.


    His fists clenched fiercely, some things he could pretend to be confused, because the deficit he almost blinded himself, yton did not want to be sure of the suspicions in his mind, he would rather believe that the man was still innocent.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± yton asked as he looked at Jacob who was frozen in thought.


    ¡°yton, do you feel that this matter is very strange, I Jacob want to investigate things, never fail to investigate, but I actually fell in such a matter in two consecutive heels, do not you think these two things are very simr?¡±


    Jacob, after all, and yton grew up together, so each other¡¯s ideas are not coincidentally the same, but not the same, he is an outsider in this matter, so the mind is naturally saner than yton.


    And, if you look deeper down, the two things inmon with the rtionship, is ir.


    When ir righteously left yton and Daniel to go abroad, Daniel out of Ward¡¯s Family is never good enough to rest, and Daniel¡¯s father was also because of the incident in thepany, and now the longest daily stay in the hospital out of ir is no one else.


    ¡°You have doubts in your mind, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Jacob looked at some strange yton, his mind is much smarter than his own, now he can see the things, yton how could not see.


    ¡°This thing first do not hit the grass, youe here.¡±


    yton let Jacob attached ear over, with only two people can hear the voice, softly said some what n.


    However, Jacob¡¯s face is more and more serious, he looked at yton, with his current body there is no way to get out of the hospital, in that case why not just follow his words, will be the n.


    Ward¡¯spany after all, peace for many years, those tumors are finally ripe, should be spread around.


    ¡­


    Windy Group.


    Theunch of the day snow muscle porcin at eight o¡¯clock this morning, in Windy Group¡¯s department store officially exhibited, the gimmick of this skin care products previously yed a very big, so now officially released, naturally attracted the attention of many media.


    Flora looked at theunch site with some nervousness, the ck press and audience under the field made Flora inexplicably still a little nervous.


    After all, this is her first time standing on such arge stage, she put her hands under the table can not help but tightly I together.


    ¡°Flora, don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Lisa will be ready after the things, in thest moment of leaving the stage gently in Flora¡¯s ear to say.


    And Jack sitting beside her naturally saw Flora¡¯s nervousness, he smiled and looked at Flora very politely and spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, just think of the people underneath as turnip cabbage, and you are the worker who harvests them, imagine that they can¡¯t escape you, and you won¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Jack¡¯s words surprised Flora, she looked incredulously at the man in front of her, he was the god of too many girls, with extraordinary temperament and status, but how could she not expect him to think about the problem in such a peculiar way.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re doing.


    The first thing you need to do is to take a deep breath and look again at the reporters who have started to take pictures of him, although it is impossible to see them as turnips and cabbages, but it is still possible to ignore them, after all, she will always automatically block out people or things that do not matter to her.


    ¡°Wee to the site of our new productunch, I believe that everyone¡¯s trust in our Windy Group products is naturally unquestionable, so in order to let you understand this new product of ours in more detail, I would like to invite you to view our promotional video first.¡±


    The host said, made a please gesture then consciously walked off stage, at the same time, the lights of the entire venue suddenly extinguished, a soft ray of light is little by little gathered on the big screen.

 Chapter 226 Heavenly Snow Muscle Porcelain

    With the slow sound of music, out of the heroine is also Flora¡¯s monologue leisurely sound.


    The story takes the lead from that letter on the street, to encounter snowstorm slowly progressive, until finally the ice melts, spring blossoms, the story once again tumbles back to their student days.


    After the hardships of chasing love, to the final poignant parting, the end of the story adds the time of their childhood friends, but it is easier to poke everyone¡¯s tears, the sad heart is a pain in the heart.


    Flora carefully watched this short fiveminute advertising campaign, although each shot is personally shot out, but now look at the eyes, she still unconsciously tearyeyed.


    At the end of the film, the host came back on stage, and his powerful voice once again cheered up many people present.


    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll have our Executive Director, Ms. Julia, give the most detailed introduction.¡±


    The host said, looking towards the podium, and in a sh the spotlights all hit the stage.


    Julia was sitting on one side of Flora, and on the other side of Julia was none other than Director Li, who slowly stood up when she heard the host¡¯s words.


    She is not an overly emotional person, but after watching the promo, she couldn¡¯t help but be infected. I have to say that Flora¡¯s performance made her feel as if she saw herself, and as if she had experienced the events of that year all over again.


    She took a few deep breaths and tried to regain herposure. She looked calmly at the crowd on the floor before speaking into the microphone.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Julia, first of all, thank you again foring to the scene of thisunch, from the film just now think you must have a moreprehensive understanding of ourtestunch of skin care products, the manufacture of this heavenly snow muscle porcin as you can see, all made of extracted pure flower petals, without any chemical ingredients, but theunch of a product does not Next, please allow me to introduce our product spokesman Mr. Jack and Miss Flora.¡±


    Julia looked at the audience with a smile on her face and introduced Flora and Jack, as well as director Li, to everyone.


    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Jack.¡±


    Jack is alreadyfortable with such scenes, he slightly bowed, his face seems to have a smile, the scene immediately boiled a, a burst of shouting, the audience of fans in the seat all chanting Jack¡¯s name.


    The loud voice shoutingsted for nearly five minutes, the scene was very huge, but Jack did not be arrogant because of the fans¡¯ shouting, he still looked at the field so calmly and lightly, the smile at the corner of his mouth did not change at all, as if it was fixed on his lips.


    Such a grand scene makes Flora¡¯s heart a sigh of relief, Jack¡¯s status in the entertainment industry she has long known, but now that she has seen it with her own eyes she still can¡¯t help but marvel at it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, remember what I told you.¡±


    Jack smiled at Flora, before handing the microphone to Flora.


    Although Flora had prepared herself mentally, but now when she really stood up, she was still a little uncontrobly nervous, she looked up at Jack¡¯s encouraging face, and only then took the microphone.


    When her eyes met Julia¡¯s, she suddenly rxed a lot, I have to say that Julia has invariably be the model she most wanted to be, the atmosphere in the event of change, not easily show their emotions to anyone, she is resilient and strong.


    Flora clutching the microphone, anyway, these people do not know what she was like before, now is only her first meeting with everyone, she has nothing to be nervous about.


    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Flora.¡±


    Flora said slightly bent over and bowed, she did not have much expectation for thisunch, after all she was still a neer, naturally she did not dare to imagine how many fans she would be able to win in this meeting.


    Flora finished looking at the reporters on the floor, they looked different, and all of a sudden all eyes gathered on Flora¡¯s body, and Flora smiled a little ufortably.


    It is impossible for Flora not to feel a little lost in her heart. She did not expect that her first appearance as an artist in the public eye would immediately garner numerous fans, but looking at the current scene is really embarrassing.


    However, just as Flora was trying to encourage herself to ept it all, a sound of apuse suddenly rang out from the floor, followed by more and more apuse and louder and louder.


    ¡°Flora, Flora.¡±


    I don¡¯t know who under the field has started to chant Flora¡¯s name, soon the whole venue resounded Flora¡¯s name, and even some people have stood up in excitement.


    Flora looked at all this in shock and looked incredulously at Julia, who gave her an affirmative smile, and what she couldn¡¯t see was that William on the floor also raised a smile because of herughter.


    In the hospital, someone was even watching the live broadcast of theunch, however, his eyes were only limited to Flora¡¯s body.


    He saw the promo screening and even downloaded the video to his phone alone. Although his face is still icecold now, but those fluctuating ck eyes have long betrayed his heart.


    He knew that Flora would be able to, and indeed the performance in the film just now, she was enough to bear so much apuse, he locked his eyes on the pair of eyes trying to hold back tears, a piece of his heart could not help but be a fierce seizure.


    However, in addition to them, ir is also concerned about theunch, she has been waiting for this day for too long.


    She looked at Flora, who was full of mour and fame, and her innate jealousy clouded her heart, and she clenched her hands together fiercely, her gaze venomous and sinister.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Where is the person now?¡±


    She quickly dialed a cell phone number, her voice was sinister and chilling to the ears.


    I don¡¯t know what the other party said, only to see the corners of her mouth suddenly raised a poisonous smile, she continued to speak, ¡°Very well, this thing seeded I will certainly not owe you.¡±


    ir said and hung up the phone directly, that shady smile


    Theunch continued, after Julia¡¯s brief monologue, the reporters present then came when they were scrambling to be the first to interview.


    ¡°Hello, I am a reporter from Tianhe Entertainment, I have a question to ask Miss Wood, please ask Miss Wood day snow muscle porcin is your firstmercial, of course your acting skills from the film just now we have seen, then I would like to ask, who is your acting teacher? You are so professional acting teacher must be very famous?¡±


    The reporter looked at Flora and asked, his gaze was as sharp as a reporter should be, as if he would not allow anyone to hide anything from his question.


    Flora looked at the reporter calmly, although she was a little nervous in the face of such a scene, but she had seen too many sharp eyes than this reporter, so now naturally there is nothing to worry about.


    Probably also because just hit to give her concerns, Flora now surprisingly do not have any fear of feeling.

 Chapter 227 Deliberate Disruption

    She picked up the microphone and looked at the journalist with a smile on her face and a very calm demeanor.


    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say that I¡¯m not a professional actor, but I was discovered by Mr Harlot by chance, and that¡¯s how I got to where I am today, and if there was a teacher, it would be Mr Harlot, who taught me a lot of things.¡±


    Flora said she couldn¡¯t help but look at Julia, for so many days she had always wanted to say thank you to Julia in person, but never had the chance, now she also very much wanted to take this asion to say thank you to Julia in person.


    Although she has not achieved anything yet, she can at least embark on this path without any worries, and it all goes back to Julia¡¯s help.


    ¡°It seems that Mr Harlot and Miss Wood have a good rtionship, so does that mean Mr Harlot is Miss Wood¡¯s backstage?¡±


    The reporter¡¯s greatest love is to dig up every neer, and now for Flora it¡¯s no exception.


    Flora could not help but frown slightly at her question, but did not show any displeasure, she took the microphone again, her voice was not condescending.


    ¡°Mr Harlot has always been clear about public and private, the seniors of Windy Group should know better than me, if we really talk about my rtionship with Mr Harlot, I can only say that I am a mentor and a friend.¡±


    Flora looked at the reporter indifferently, although the word mentor and friend was a bit inappropriate to describe Julia, but in her heart she did think so.


    ¡°Okay, thank you Miss Wood for your cooperation.¡±


    The reporter looked at Flora, Flora¡¯s impable answer, he just wanted to dig some news out of it, but there was no way to do it.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Flora replied with a calm smile, but what others didn¡¯t know was that her palms were already sweating.


    She put down the microphone and put her hands under the table again, her hands subconsciously sped together.


    Julia looked at Flora with appreciation, she was really starting to change.


    ¡°Hello Mr Harlot, I am a reporter from Jiahe Entertainment, I have a question for Mr Harlot. I heard that the sky snow muscle porcin this skin care product as early as a few years ago has been within the wind collective business n, why only now officially meet with everyone?¡±


    Another reporter asked to Julia.


    ¡°The sky snow muscle porcin this strip of skin care products, just like its story, is a very pure work, we all know that good things naturally have to be carefully arranged and prepared, but I am also very grateful that everyone has enough patience to wait for it, I believe it will not let you down.¡±


    Julia said with a smile.


    ¡°Hello Mr Harlot, I¡¯ve also heard that Mr Harlot pays great attention to the shooting of the promotional film, of which Mr Harlot shelved it for a year because of the problem of the actors.¡±


    A reporter asked Julia at one point.


    ¡°As you have heard, the story of the sky snow muscle porcin is indeed based on a true story, as to who the real hero is, I have to apologize, this is a secret I am not qualified to reveal out, but the birth of this set of skin care products, exactly the same as in the promotional video, every drop of its essence is purely handmade, but also our Windy Group Every drop of its essence is handmade, and is also a flower grown by our Windy Group, representing true love and affection.


    Julia replied seriously, her face was light, and that elegant smile was even more stunning to all the people.


    Flora looked at Julia, she knew the reason Julia said this, she must not want people to know that she is the heroine of this story.


    She retinted her face with a smile, and only then did she turn her gaze to the field, and the reporters asked a lot of questions to Jack and Director Li together.


    Just after the conference was about to end, the host was about to dere this conference a sess when suddenly a woman barged into the venue.


    ¡°I want to redress my grievances.¡±


    This woman¡¯s intrusion made the whole venue suddenly a mor, those reporters are naturally very quick to react, they immediately took out cameras to this woman a burst of photos.


    Flora looked at the woman with some surprise, she didn¡¯t know who this woman was, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Julia, trying to find an answer from her.


    ¡°Cheng Mei, what are you doing?¡±


    Julia jerked up, she looked at the woman called Cheng Mei, this woman was no other than the winner of the singer recruitment contest.


    To be honest, if she hadn¡¯t met Flora by chance, she probably would have let Cheng Mei star in this promo, but Cheng Mei¡¯s character was too soft, she didn¡¯t have the fortitude of the heroine in the story, and it was difficult to show her amazing explosive power when it mattered.


    So in the finalized role, she has also negotiated with Cheng Mei and also had a role tailored specifically for her as the female lead, if Cheng Mei can grasp this opportunity, will definitely shine, and the future will not be worse than Flora.


    ¡°Mr Harlot, I trusted you so much at first, why? Why did you break the contract we signed?¡±


    Cheng Mei looked at Julia and reprimanded her, her eyes were teary, as if she had suffered a huge grievance.


    ¡°Cheng Mei? Isn¡¯t she the winner of Windy Group¡¯s singer recruitment contest? By the way, I seem to remember that Windy Group offered the winner of the singer recruitment contest to endorse its skin care products.¡±


    The woman¡¯s identity was suddenly revealed by someone in the crowd, and even the original story of the incident was shouted out in the crowd.


    There were so many reporters present, how could they be willing to let go of this big news, they coaxed around Cheng Mei, as if a group of hungry wolves.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°May I ask if you are really the winner of the Windy Group recruitment contest, and what is the purpose of youring here today?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by what you just said, is Windy Group viting the contract, right?¡±


    ¡°You chose this asion to expose this matter, aren¡¯t you afraid that Windy Group will shut you down?¡±


    ¡°What is the reason for you to expose this matter? Do you want to be famous or have you found another backer?¡±


    ¡­


    Arge number of reporters surrounded Cheng Mei, they did not care how pathetic the woman in front of them cried, after all, in their eyes there is only news or profit.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand to her ear to support a little, and soon immediately regained herposure, she through the crowd directly on the line of sight on Flora¡¯s body.


    The gaze was sinister with a strong hatred, Flora saw it clearly. She originally did not know this woman, but now it seems afraid that this person ising for herself.

 Chapter 228 The spear pointing backwards

    After all, when the original singer recruitment contest was held, Julia did promise that only the winner would be more involved in the shooting of thismercial, which is why Zoey spared no effort to get herself to participate at that time.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look at Julia. When she took the ad, she also had such concerns, but Julia said she had taken care of the matter, so now she had no reason not to trust Julia.


    She dropped her gaze back on Cheng Mei, what was the purpose of her visit today, Flora also wanted to know, she looked at Cheng Mei¡¯s right eye couldn¡¯t help but jump a little, always felt that this matter was not that simple.


    ¡°Yes, I am the winner of the singer recruitment contest Cheng Mei, when Windy Group held thepetition promised to let the champion endorsement of skin care products advertising, but I did not expect that when I seeded in winning the championship, the contract signed was not at all what skin care products advertising, but a clothing advertising, I initially approached Mr Harlot, but the Windy Group is so powerful that a girl from a small town with no background can¡¯t fight it.


    The moment she held up the contract, the reporters frantically took pictures of the contract in her hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    The scene had be a messy soup, William quickly rushed to the stage and looked at his sister with concern and asked.


    Julia¡¯s ability to get things done was clearer to him than anyone else, but now that Cheng Mei had openly made a scene, he still couldn¡¯t help but worry in his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Julia said with an unchanged face, seemingly not taking Cheng Mei into ount at all, the story of the farmer and the snake she had already seen, she signaled the assistant by her side, only to see that person immediately leave the venue when he saw the signaling from Julia.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m going to evacuate the audience.¡±


    William realized the urgency of the situation, he hurriedly said, no matter what he will not allow his sister to suffer a little bit of harm.


    ¡°No, just let them watch well here.¡±


    Julia¡¯s voice was indifferent, her gaze fixed on Cheng Mei¡¯s selfdirected drama, her heart could not help but begin to doubt.


    She Cheng Mei contact not much, but more or less still have a little understanding, Cheng Mei character weak, also do things obsequiously, she simply can not have this courage, dare to public in herunch event trouble, this must be a big article.


    But she was never a softhearted person, especially when she herself had been kind to her and was finally bitten back, Julia did not like this feeling at all, because what she hated most was when someone tried to challenge her bottom line.


    ¡°Mr Harlot, is it true what Ms. Cheng Mei said? Is it true that you broke your contract in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°Mr Harlot, do you have anything to say about the change of endorsement, and is it true that you are not behind Flora?¡±


    The reporters instantly blocked between Flora and Julia, as if they would not give up until they gave a clear exnation.


    ¡°Miss Wood, can you please give the public a reasonable exnation about the advertising endorsement?¡±


    ¡°Miss Wood, do you know that this is a very hical behavior, if this is true, you are breaking thew, are you really not afraid?¡±


    ¡­


    After hearing Cheng Mei¡¯s cries, the reporters quickly turned the spearhead to Flora and Julia.


    The reporters¡¯ questions were sharper and harsher than one another, but despite this, Flora knew that now was the time for her to makemon cause with Julia, and a woman¡¯s intuition told her that this matter was not that simple.


    ¡°Sorry, noment, but I believe in rity.¡±


    Flora, facing the hordes of reporters, no longer had any fear, she said with a firm gaze at those reporters.


    Julia¡¯s face suddenly became cold and stern, she did not directly answer the reporters¡¯ questions, but looked at Cheng Mei with a painful face.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile the assistant had rushed back from outside and she handed a kraft paper bag to Julia.


    ¡°Cheng Mei, if you leave now I can pretend that nothing has happened.¡±


    Julia walked off the stage, her gaze fixed on Cheng Mei, the powerful aura around her body shocked Cheng Mei could not say a word.


    She looked at Julia timidly, her fingers subconsciously brushed her ears, only to hear a voiceing from her ears again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of her, you have her handle in your hands.¡±


    The person who spoke seemed to be able to see directly what was happening to them now, Cheng Mei trembled and let go of her hand, she looked up sharply to force back the tears of fear in her eyes.


    ¡°Julia do you still want to use your power to coerce me like before? I tell you, it was you who went against in the first ce, just for her, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what rtionship between you, you fake public and private, I really misjudged you.¡±


    Cheng Mei hissed hysterically, she said and pointed at Flora violently.


    Julia looked at her obsessed look and was no longer bothered to talk to her, she looked at her coldly.


    ¡°Cheng Mei, are you really not afraid of ruining your own star career by doing this?¡±


    Julia said a handful of contract you, threw Cheng Mei¡¯s face.


    She subconsciously picked up a contract from the ground, which she had voluntarily signed with Julia.


    She looked at Julia in fear and wanted to talk to her again, but it was toote.


    Julia had already returned to the stage, and she picked up the microphone and said to the people in the audience.


    ¡°Friends of the media, the initial promise of the singer contest winner endorsing this skin care product was not wrong, and I did consider Cheng Mei as the female lead for this shoot, but after that why the change I think Cheng Mei should know better than anyone else.¡±


    Julia has not bothered to look at Cheng Mei again, she continued.


    ¡°The Windy Group has always been using the same standards for its artists, so in order to pursue a more perfect work, I have negotiated with Cheng Mei and obtained her consent, this is the contract we signed at the beginning, and afterwards I also made a tailormade book for Cheng Mei, Cheng Mei I agreed and signed all kinds of rted contracts, that is to say, it was she who voluntarily gave up the skin care advertising endorsement at the beginning.¡±


    Julia¡¯s words fell, and on the big screen behind her, all the contracts that Cheng Mei had signed had appeared.


    Even people who have been in the industry for a short time know that a movie shoot is more likely to highlight a neer and catch fire than amercial.


    Even if reporters like to catch wind of the situation, they understand that Julia¡¯s actions are already enough for a neer.


    It¡¯s a pity that Cheng Mei doesn¡¯t know how to cherish the great opportunity, they look at Cheng Mei, with her own conditions, if she chooses to do this movie, her career is absolutely unlimited, but some people always like to be so inessible.


    The reporters suddenly pointed the spear at Cheng Mei again, and their harsh words forced Cheng Mei to retreat.

 Chapter 229 Public Accusations

    After hearing Julia¡¯s words, Flora looked at Cheng Mei¡¯s eyes were also full of regret, when Julia gave her said that only one person with the right role can create a ssic interpretation.


    From the current state of Cheng Mei, she is indeed not suitable for the role of advertising endorsement, she does not know what the role in the film and television drama is like, but Julia¡¯s vision has always been unique, and the role chosen for her must be suitable.


    The opportunity for Cheng Mei to start shooting movies is something that many people would love to see, but she doesn¡¯t know how to cherish it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s her, they are working together to cheat me, I don¡¯t even know if this contract is real or not, she tricked me into signing it, and that woman, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what her rtionship with your Harlot¡¯s Family is, isn¡¯t she William¡¯s fiancee, that¡¯s why you guys are so biased towards her. ¡±


    Cheng Mei once again became the focus of the entire venue, her gaze angrily stared at Flora, surprisingly for a time forcing Flora to be the target of the crowd.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The reporters had just asked about Flora and Julia¡¯s rtionship, but both of them gave very official answers, and now that Cheng Mei had broken such a big news, the reporters were not excited.


    Flora snapped her head up to look at Cheng Mei, she and William have a marriage, not many people know about the matter, but now even by Cheng Mei exposed in the media, on tomorrow¡¯s headlines is undoubtedly, but she is more curious is, in fact, who told Cheng Mei this matter, now she has to suspect that the things that happened today, must be manipted by someone behind the scenes.


    On the stage, it just so happened that Flora and William were standing side by side, which had to be a big news for the reporters.


    ¡°Excuse me, is it true that Mr Harlot and Miss Wood are an unmarried couple?¡±


    ¡°Never heard of Miss Wood before, did you take the opportunity to rise to the top because of your rtionship with Mr Harlot?¡±


    ¡°You and Mr Harlot jointly stole Miss Cheng¡¯s advertising contract, is this true?¡±


    ¡­


    The reporters what relentless words, like a cannon bombardment fiercely bombarded Flora, Flora some look at the field of a group of people.


    Although today is not the first time to be pressed by reporters like this, but obviously, this matter has exceeded her ability to bear.


    When she was at her wits¡¯ end, she saw William suddenly stop her by the shoulders and hold her tightly in his arms.


    His gaze was t, his looks and temperament were not inferior to the diva stars of the day, and the reporters saw his movements and snapped frantically.


    ¡°Firstly, we are an unmarried couple, secondly, Flora has the opportunity to shoot thismercial all on her own merit, thirdly, we at Windy Group have no need to steal the role of a neer, for such an artist, who will be enmity and misconduct, on behalf of our Windy Group, Ipletely cancel the cooperation with this artist and will never As for thepensation issue afterwards, I will ask my legal team to give a fair judgment as soon as possible, if you media friends are not at ease, you can follow up at any time.


    William¡¯s words were like a thunderbolt, hitting Cheng Mei hard, now that the matter has be so big, and Windy Group has cancelled her contract, how can she stay in the entertainment industry in the future?


    As for the conditions offered to her by that person, they arepletely inconsistent, and the current situation ispletely contrary to their n.


    Cheng Mei panicked, her face was white as she looked at the group of reporters, if she was blocked by Windy Group, then how could she still have a chance to go on in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°Waste, this little thing is scared, what do you have in your hand, quickly take it out, this is thest chance to flip.¡±


    And again came a cold reprimandingmand voice.


    Things havee to this, Cheng Mei had to break the boat once, she coldly looked at Flora and William, finally gathered enough courage, once again loudly yelled at a few people.


    ¡°Flora, do you really dare to admit that you and William are an unmarried couple?¡± The corners of Cheng Mei¡¯s mouth hooked up a wry smile as she said and walked directly onto the stage, nting the object in her hand on the projector.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to show everyone the true face of this woman, she¡¯s the real heartthrob, a total watery woman.¡±


    Cheng Mei finished, the projector has shown a variety of different photos, photos one by one conversion, all Flora and yton in and out of the figure, including some of the kissing photos.


    Flora looked at these photos in disbelief, they seemed like a bolt from the blue, she never knew that there would be people secretly filming them, she is now shocked can not say a word.


    The whole scene was nowpletely out of their control, especially after these photos came out, among them, Flora¡¯s scene in and out of the hospital a few days ago, was clearly recorded.


    William was quickeyed and quickly gave Lisa a look, and escorted Flora out of the venue before the reporters swarmed around her.


    The host was even quick to turn off the projector. He tried to take it back from Cheng Mei, but too many reporters crowded the stage and he simply could not get his hands on it.


    Julia saw that the situation was not right and quickly asked people to disperse the people present.


    And Cheng Mei also took the opportunity to quietly retreat from the scene, she quickly stopped a cab and disappeared.


    The people with a clear eye can see that this matter is aimed at Flora, and it has been nned for a long time.


    Flora sat in the lounge, hands fiercely clenched in the palms of her hands, who has such a deep hatred with her, want to put her to death.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Timing already knew what happened at the venue today, he looked at Flora and forced to ask.


    He was not interested in knowing what Flora¡¯s rtionship with yton was, what he was angry about now was that Flora had vited his bottom line.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Flora was having trouble stopping any words now, and she didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    Julia how much she cared about the sky snow muscle porcin she knew better than anyone else, but what should have been a sessfulunch, but because of her made this look.


    ¡°What I want is not your apology, what you are doing now should not tell me the whole story?¡±


    Timing looked at Flora coldly, the eyes of that were just like his heart, no temperature could be seen.


    ¡°You are enough, as her manager, shouldn¡¯t you help your artist to solve this matter as soon as possible?¡±


    William on the side finally couldn¡¯t hold back, she pushed away Timing.


    ¡°If my artist has been dishonest with me from the very beginning, what is the need for me to save her now?¡±


    Timing said in a cold voice, Flora¡¯s acting ability is worthy of recognition, but this does not mean that an artist can cheat her manager at will.


    After he finished speaking, he threw the door open and left. However, right at the door, he just ran into Julia who came in a hurry.


    The two of them looked at each other, and finally turned away from each other without saying a word.


    Julia looked at Flora, she respected Flora, she had obviously suffered a lot of excitement after such a big incident, so she did not take the initiative to ask Flora.


    ¡°You all go out, I want to be alone.¡±


    Flora said feebly, her heart had be difficult to breathe, the matter of yton, she could never be honest.

 Chapter 230 Mantis Catching Cicada

    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go out first, now the reporters are still surrounding thepany, you try not to go out, if there is anything, tell Lisa, let her go to help you.¡±


    Julia arranged uneasily, but eventually led William and Lisa away.


    In the hospital, yton through the live broadcast coupled with his own keen insight, has understood the matter almost.


    This matter is obvious that someone is deliberately plotting to harm Flora, and even go out of their way to implicate him, he is really curious about who it is that dares to have such a big guts.


    His eyes locked on Cheng Mei, her emotions have repeatedly changed several times, if she really came to trouble, must have been prepared for everything, but he now shows the most, is timid and not confident.


    yton paid attention to her hand, always ufortable attached to the ear, invisible headphones such things are not new to him.


    So now it seems that this woman called Cheng Mei, is under the direction of someone.


    ¡°Jacob, find a way to control this woman called Cheng Mei, do not rm the snake, and go to find out what the photo is about?¡±


    yton¡¯s voice is cold, without any temperature, the anger around him, has begun to slowly surge, like a volcano about to erupt, you can almost hear the sound of magma rolling over.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    So many photos, even he himself did not notice the circumstances were taken, he carefully stared at those photos, most of them were taken in his drunken state, no wonder he did not notice.


    yton¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, it seems that they just want to take advantage of his unconsciousness to make things bigger, after all, he yton¡¯s status in A city is very important, as long as he is involved with a trace of something, you can make a big deal.


    The rtionship between him and Flora is the most powerful trump card for those who have the intention to do so, these people are really calcting.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jacob put down the phone and answered.


    Just at the same time as what happened at theunch site, Jacob also received a phone call, that is, the results of their longunable investigation.


    However, the truth of the investigation, but he did not want to believe at all.


    ¡°yton, the results of the investigation came out.¡±


    Jacob face serious, he thought for a long time, these things are necessary to let yton know.


    ¡°What people?¡± yton opened his mouth and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s Flora,¡± Jacob replied.


    Jacob naturally couldn¡¯t believe it, and Flora was in no position to harm yton, and besides, she knew nothing about Ward¡¯spany, so how could she just happen to be out of line at the most critical time for thepany.


    yton¡¯s eyes were still fixed on theputer screen, especially on the small, disoriented face, but what hurt his eyes even more was that it was the same hand that was holding her today.


    Jacob looked at his silent look and his heart couldn¡¯t help but tense up.


    ¡°yton, you don¡¯t really believe that Flora did this thing, do you.¡±


    Jacob asked indifferently, but looking at yton¡¯s icy look, how could he allow yton to be so confused anymore.


    And he couldn¡¯t bear to see yton tormenting himself like this.


    ¡°No.¡±


    yton replied in a cold voice, in order to draw the snake out of the hole, he now had to lie in the hospital. He didn¡¯t know what kind of state that person was in, and whether she was scared.


    If he could he really wanted to rush to her and protect her fiercely in his arms, not letting anyone have a chance to hurt her.


    But he couldn¡¯t, he said and closed theputer.


    ¡°Is there any movement from thepany?¡±


    yton suddenly asked, now in addition to Jacob know his specific condition, even Aiden is not clear, he will see, in fact, which people want to put him to death.


    ¡°Not yet, I guess they heard something, so they don¡¯t dare to do anything yet.¡±


    Jacob answered honestly, however, just as they were talking, a footstep came sparsely outside the door.


    They both looked at each other, and as the visitor knocked on the door and entered, silence was instantly restored in the hospital room, Jacob was reviewing the files on theputer, and yton was still in a deep sleep.


    ¡°Jacob, I brought you chicken soup and broth, you can have some first.¡± ir said softly, she looked at yton¡¯s frail appearance, and the heart that was hanging in her heart rxed.


    She had been worried that yton would wake up and find out what had happened at the Windy Groupunch today, so she had rushed to the hospital as soon as that was done.


    But just in case, she couldn¡¯t help but reconfirm to Jacob.


    ¡°yton, did he wake up?¡±


    ir asked with concern, I have to say it¡¯s a real pity that ir doesn¡¯t go to acting, obviously tentative words, now asked by her, surprisingly gave a heartfelt concern.


    ¡°Not yet, the doctor said his body is still very weak for the time being, I¡¯m afraid he still has to recuperate in the hospital for a month.¡±


    Jacob slowly got up and said to ir, from the beginning ir gave him a very strange feeling, and it is still the same now.


    He didn¡¯t know if ir had anything to do with what was going on with thepany, but she hoped it was nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s nothing serious, you¡¯ve worked hard this time, why don¡¯t you go back and rest first, thepany can¡¯t leave you there, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you for that.¡±


    ir said with a knowledgeable look, her gentle and virtuous appearance, so that people really do not want to guess what she has to do with this matter.


    ¡°Good, then here is hard work for you.¡±


    Jacob, in order not to arouse ir¡¯s suspicion, then immediately packed up his things and prepared to leave.


    ording to the n Aiden should now go to Ennd, thepany once again no one to preside over the big picture, I believe it will not take long, the fish will soon be hooked.


    ir back to the ward, she looked at yton, the corners of her mouth can not help but hook a smile, she that is an apple carefully peeled.


    Since she grew up, she has never been so happy as today, Flora will soon be lost, I believe that in a short time, the news papers will be full of Flora was adopted. The news of Flora being adopted, having two lovers, or being a woman.


    She was really happy to think of her panicked appearance, and she clutched the fruit knife in her hand as if this apple was Flora, at her mercy.


    Now Ward¡¯spany has started to point all the fingers at Flora, after all, leaking the president¡¯s itinerary, taking the opportunity to stealpany secrets, Flora is afraid that there will be no good days afterwards, right?


    ¡°yton, I really love you so much, more than anyone else in you, you must know that right?¡±


    ir said and put down the fruit knife in her hand, but that feminine voice sent chills down the back of people.


    Her hand gently stroked up the small of her back, it had been almost a month or so since that incident, it was ready to be checked.


    But such a moment, no one to witness how can it, she must wait for the most suitable opportunity to let everyone know that she is pregnant with a child, yton can only marry her alone.

 Chapter 231 No More Hiding

    Julia had nned to take thisunch to announce Flora¡¯s official debut, but because of Cheng Mei¡¯s sudden fuss, it has led to Flora being in a very bad situation now, with almost all the fingers pointing at her.


    She basically can¡¯t even get out of thepany¡¯s door now. After all, the evidence of the photo matter is conclusive, even if Julia wants to rify her, there is no way to do it in a short time.


    ¡°Flora, don¡¯t worry, Julia will definitely find a way to help you solve this matter.¡±


    Flora had already locked herself in the lounge for the whole night, Lisa was really uneasy and finally couldn¡¯t resisting over to see her.


    ¡°Where is Julia now?¡±


    Flora looked at Lisa and asked, her performance was unusually calm, without any feeling of having been hit.


    She had never done anything smoothly in her life, and now she felt normal to be hindered by the baptism.


    Lisa looked at Flora with some disbelief, fearing that she would not be able to do anything in the moment, she looked at Flora with shock.


    ¡°She is in the office, Flora you are all right, if you are sad, just tell me, I will definitely find a way to help you.¡±


    Lisa said carefully, there is such a thing none of them would like to see, but looking at Flora so stoic look, her heart can not help but seize together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this little thing can¡¯t hit me yet, I¡¯m going to find Julia to discuss some things, you go rest first, today a hard day for you.¡±


    Flora gently patted Lisa¡¯s shoulder, soothing her said, she finished directly opened the door and went in the direction of Julia¡¯s office.


    ¡°Flora, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Lisa rushed to follow Flora, this period of time down, she has long been Flora as one of their own, and now will be willing to solve any trouble for Flora.


    ¡°Why are youing over? Have you rested?¡±


    Julia looked at Flora couldn¡¯t help but ask, she put down the file in her hand and looked at Flora and asked.


    ¡°This little thing is not enough to make me stumble, after all, I am also a person who has broken through the ghost gate twice, since the king of hell can¡¯t even take me, how can I be tripped up by this little thing?¡±


    Flora said with a smile, the reason why she locked herself in the lounge for the night, just can¡¯t understand who would be so unscrupulous to set herself up.


    But now that she sees iting her mind is afraid that she has more or less had the answer, who else but ir would it be?


    ¡°You can think this best, you can rest assured that after some time this matter passes, I will give you a new custom role, then I will officially announce your entry into the entertainment industry.¡±


    Julia looked at Flora and said, Flora is a good seedling, she cherished it very much, and from the reaction of yesterday¡¯sunch, Flora has been recognized by everyone, if not for this matter of Cheng Mei, I¡¯m afraid her current situation to will definitely bepletely different.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, Julia, how is the matter that I asked you to help me investigate?¡±


    Flora suddenly asked.


    In the past, ir would only persecute her in some minor matters, but now she actually tried to make her lose her reputation by any means, and if she didn¡¯t fight back, she would only make her rtives hurt and her enemies hate her.


    In this case, she will see who will be thest to lose their reputation?


    ¡°The details have not yet been investigated, but thetest information sent over, I think it is enough for you to see.¡±


    Julia finished speaking and took out a kraft paper bag from a folder on the side.


    She looked at Flora with some confusion, she did not know why Flora would suddenly want to investigate Daniel and ir, Daniel is who she did not know, but ir¡¯s name, now I¡¯m afraid no one in A city does not know, after all, that is yton personally admitted fianc¨¦e.


    Flora took the kraft paper bag in her hand, a small part of what Julia said, for her must be enough to shock her, she took something out of it.


    Daniel and ir went to the United States together three years ago, she did not believe that nothing really happened, after all, ir¡¯s white lotus look fooled others can not fool themselves.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The information above notes that three years ago with their departure together, Daniel¡¯s father also because of the theft of Ward¡¯spany secrets, in the process of escape was hit and killed by a chance car.


    Daniel from a carefree rich second generation suddenly fallen, ir also gave up their studies, followed Daniel in and out of a variety of bar ces to work.


    But Daniel is after all a idle son, he is conceited and ipetent, how can he be willing to do a small waiter?


    Flora looked carefully, such a style is indeed attached to their kind of people¡¯s way of life.


    The kraft bag also contains a few of ir¡¯s case sheets, which clearly show the wounds on ir¡¯s body, which is obviously being beaten, seeing that Daniel did not stop torturing her at first.


    But in ordance with Daniel¡¯s perverted character, how could he willingly ir back home, when he spent a lot of effort in order to pursue ir, which is impossible without a conspiracy, no wonder when ir just returned to the country, but also he bumped into her and Daniel hanging out, when ir in order to seal her mouth, did not hesitate to say the things that set himself up at first.


    She was so stupid, howe she didn¡¯t know to investigate it properly before? She couldn¡¯t help but associate it with the predicament Ward¡¯spany is facing now, whether there is any connection between all this and irDaniel is yet to be known.


    ¡°Why is there a year of information is all nk?¡±


    Flora looked at the information can not help but ask, this investigation can not be investigated for a year, she and Daniel and what happened, if only in the foreign hardship of a certain life simply can not even Julia can not be investigated, Flora guessed so.


    ¡°I know a lot of private detectives in the United States before, this disappearance of a year, they are doing something, I have asked them to be investigating.¡±


    Julia said, everyone has their own privacy, Flora is not willing to tell her words, she will not go after the question.


    ¡°In fact, I should have started the investigation long ago, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be in such a passive situation now.¡±


    Flora said and sat down on the sofa, the matter hase to this point she no longer need to hide everything from Julia, she put the information on the coffee table, she looked at the photos ced on the coffee table, she sighed and finally slowly spoke.


    ¡°Julia, I¡¯m sorry I hid too many things from you before, yes, these photos are true, there is indeed some inextricable rtionship between yton and I. Three years ago, my mother designed a trap to force me to marry yton ¡­ ¡±


    Flora did not know how much courage she had to muster before she dared to confide these things to others, knowing that she would never tell anyone about her and yton, not even Zoey she had ever told in such detail.


    Julia looked at Flora, for Flora¡¯s words, she did not show any shock, from the very beginning of the observation of Flora to now, she has more or less guessed a tenth, although she did not expect Flora and yton married, but this is not surprising.

 Chapter 232 Putting a plan in place

    But Lisa on the side is obviously not so calm, she was shocked to cover her mouth, she was almost shocked to say a word.


    ¡°Don ¡­ Flora, you ¡­ you say it¡¯s all true, you really and yton are ¡­ ¡±


    Lisa said in shock, do not me her fuss, mainly because Flora said the words are too shocking too shocking.


    yton that is a godlike existence of people even look at him is a thing of a lifetime burning incense, she how did not expect Flora is actually and yton have such ayer of rtionship.


    ¡°Yes, but a few months ago we have divorced, so he and I now have no rtionship, as for these photos, but is only some former entanglement.¡±


    Flora nodded slightly, a quick sh of sadness in the corner of her eyes, and she took a deep breath to regain herposure.


    ¡°So, this has something to do with this marriage of yours as well?¡±


    Julia nced at the information on the table, if the timing was as Flora said, then the engagement ceremony for Jiu yton would have been shortly after the divorce from Flora.


    ¡°Yes, ir and I are good friends since childhood, but the more such friendship, the more it will hurt people in the invisible, I have been a person who has died twice, and now also see too much, so that will not be so sitting on the sidelines to continue, I should also strike back.¡±


    Flora said the corner of the eye can not help but sh a ruthless, when agreed to enter the entertainment industry is not also in order to one day they can have the ability to fight against them?


    The only thing is that now ir forced her to advance the n, and she does not care whether this matter and ir have no rtionship, in any case, the ount between them, now must be settled clearly.


    ¡°You are suspecting that she is also behind the scenes in the matter of Cheng Mei.¡±


    Julia always looks at things so sharply, she can always tell at a nce what is going on in Flora¡¯s mind.


    ¡°I do suspect, but I¡¯m not quite sure, after all, I don¡¯t have enough evidence in my hands right now, but I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one but her who wants to put me to death.¡±


    Flora said, but now the difficulty is, she now simply can not get out of thepany step by step.


    Thepany and her home have been ambushed by too many reporters to dig out the news they want from her mouth.


    She told Julia all of her ns. To lure the fish to the bait, she had to bepletely prepared, and she took out a photo by hand.


    ¡°Is it really okay to do this? Will this be bad for Flora¡¯s development in the future?¡±


    Lisa said with some concern, she looked at Julia and Flora seriously and said.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Julia suddenly opened her mouth, although only two simple words, apparently already able to show that Julia is extremely protective of Flora.


    Flora looked at Julia gratefully, she was grateful to have so many good friends to give her help and encouragement when she was at her most down and out.


    However, there are many things that she can¡¯t easily change, as the saying goes, the rain ising, and now that Flora has be notorious, some people will probably let go of this great opportunity.


    The next day, the news about Flora is all over the ce, if spittle can really drown people, I think Flora has been drowned now.


    ¡°Flora submarine. The rules of the top, advertising endorsement belongs to the untrue.¡±


    ¡°Windy Group¡¯s newest debut artist Flora, the power behind her is unknown.¡±


    ¡°Windy Group¡¯s newest person is suspected to be adopted.¡±


    ¡­


    This type of headline has almost covered the entirework, and more than that is nothing more than calling Flora lover, heartthrob and so on all kinds of filthy words, appearing in the news of major reports andments underneath without mercy.


    But if some of these messages have no killing effect on Flora, then one of these news squeezed in, ¡°Flora betrayed Ward¡¯s news, suspected of love revenge.¡±


    This news quickly upied the first ce in the hot list, the specific content of which is that Flora deliberately sold the news of yton¡¯s hospital discharge to the media, and the time just happened to be the key period of Ward¡¯spany to enter the British market, the report on the evidence of guilt, even she sold the news to those people¡¯s transaction records are clear, including the night she entered and left The photos of yton¡¯s ward that night are exactly the same as the ones Cheng Mei took out for screening yesterday.


    And not long after this report, the same ount reissued another message right after it.


    The story of Flora and yton¡¯s lovehate rtionship waspiled in a big way, in which the original reason for the incident was stated clearly, what Flora¡¯s love for yton could not be, and seeing yton engaged to someone else, she grew hatred out of love and deliberately took revenge on yton.


    This series of news, written simply more than the real people believe, Flora gaze closely at the content of the report, if she is not the party, looking at these justifiable articles, she is afraid to be convinced.


    And now the online crusade against Flora is even higher, their definition of Flora now, in addition to lover, heartthrob table, and even more serious abusive words than this.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Some of the troublemakers even ran directly to Windy Group¡¯s official blog below and started spitting up.


    ¡­


    ¡°yton, something¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Jacob hurried to the hospital, he said and opened hisputer to put that news in front of yton.


    yton¡¯s gaze coldly nced at Jacob, before putting his eyes on theputer page, and then his face began to slowly be cool ck, the shadowy air, faintly floating with the air of danger, even his hands of water cup, also began to ¡°cackle¡±, after a cracking sound, that a The cup also instantly turned into a pile of ss, falling to the ground.


    ¡°Go check it out for me.¡±


    yton fiercely clenched his fist, the anger around his body has almost reached a state that is difficult to suppress, the pair of dark eyes slowly began to be wrapped by the bearish fire.


    It seems that in his absence these days, those people are really going to turn the sky, they really think he yton does not exist?


    ¡°I have asked people to check, very open will have news, you are not easy to be angry now, pay attention to your body.¡±


    Jacob looked at the broken cup, he knew yton this time is really angry, he immediately went up to block said.


    But now that something like this has happened, yton is not angry that ispletely impossible, he will close theputer violently, directly out of bed.


    ¡°Jacob, bring me my clothes, I want to leave the hospital.¡±


    yton spoke again, I¡¯m afraid that in the stay, those people really want to step on his head, hurt him Ward¡¯spany does not matter, but those people should not be in Flora¡¯s body.

 Chapter 233 Confirmation of pregnancy

    ¡°yton, so what¡¯s our n?¡±


    Jacob looked at yton¡¯s determined look and finally chose to be silent and obediently went to get clothes for yton, now that such a big thing had happened, how could yton still be in the mood to y these cat and mouse games with them.


    Now those people even involved Flora and Ward¡¯spany, which has obviously touched yton¡¯s bottom line, he will not be good enough topletely clean up those people, who can still want him to use how merciful means.


    ¡°yton? You¡¯re awake, what are you doing?¡±


    Just as yton finished dressing, the door to the hospital room was suddenly pushed in, ir¡¯s entire face was surprised the moment she saw yton, she looked at yton in shock, her intuition made her subconsciously panic.


    ¡°yton, what are you doing, you are still not recovered from your condition, you need to be properly treated in the hospital.¡±


    Haley looked at yton¡¯s appearance and immediately stepped forward to block him.


    But who is yton, he has always said one thing, and now he wants to leave the hospital even more no one can stop it.


    ¡°Jacob,e with me.¡±


    yton looked at his aunt and ir finally left without saying a word, ir is smart, can let yton so regardless of life also want to discharge, in addition to Flora afraid there is no one else.


    Now Flora has almost be a target, even if yton juste forward is almost no help, she thought directly up and grabbed yton¡¯s arm.


    ¡°yton, your condition is in danger at any time, what if something happens to you, what do you want us to do ah.¡±


    ir grabbed yton¡¯s arm, this time yton absolutely can not step forward, things have not yet reached the maximum point, if now yton intervene in this matter, their ns will easily be disrupted.


    ¡°ir, I said I like women who are a little smarter.¡±


    yton eyes cold and stern look at ir, he does not have any evidence in his hands yet, but if this matter is really rted to ir, he definitely will not be merciful.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He is sorry Flora too much.


    He finished, directly throwing his hands away, his strength Not much, but ir still unstable weight fell to the ground, her face immediately whitened, she painfully covered her stomach.


    ¡°Auntie ¡­ me ¡­ my stomach, my stomach hurts so much.¡±


    ir gritted her teeth and said, her forehead had begun to overflow with sweat, she clutched her stomach with both hands, her appearance was very painful.


    ¡°ir, ir what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Haley looked at ir¡¯s painful appearance, immediately worried to ask, she looked immediately ran out to call the doctor.


    ¡°ir, don¡¯t be afraid, the doctor will be here soon.¡± Haley grabbed ir¡¯s hand and said, she looked at ir clutching her stomach, an idea jumped out suddenly.


    The doctors then hurried over, they lifted ir onto the trolley and immediately went to the intensive care unit for observation, ir¡¯s status was on the line in that ce, they naturally did not counter any negligence.


    ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s it going, she¡¯s okay, right?¡±


    Haley asked nervously, she must now confirm her heart¡¯s suspicions, ir although scheming, but if she is really pregnant with yton¡¯s child, it is not impossible, then even for the sake of the child, yton must also be married to ir.


    This is good, so that yton will no longer think about that harmful vixen.


    ¡°Miss Symon¡¯s body is very weak, it is reasonable to say that it is not suitable for pregnancy for the time being, but now we can only external careful conditioning.¡±


    Dr. Mo answered truthfully, ir was suffering from depression before and took a lot of medications, although those medications are now harmless to the fetus, but as he said, ir is not suitable for pregnancy at all now, and there is a possibility of miscarriage at any time.


    ¡°You mean ir she is pregnant?¡±


    Haley confirmed again, and it was exactly as she had guessed.


    ¡°Yes, but Miss Symon¡¯s body bottom is not very good and dangerous, and I still hope the family can take more careful care of it.¡±


    Dr. Mo said again.


    ¡°Okay, I know, thank you doctor.¡±


    Haley could not say what she felt in her heart at this moment, she only felt some tightness in her heart, but could not say exactly what it was for.


    She slowly walked into ir¡¯s hospital room, ir had already woken up, but his face was still a little pale.


    ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ir asked with an innocent look at Haley.


    ¡°You¡¯re fine, the doctor said you¡¯re pregnant, your body is weak, you must be more careful in the future, otherwise the baby¡¯s life will be in danger at any time.¡±


    Haley sat down beside ir and said, her gaze concerned, but for the sake of her pregnant with a child, the tone of her speech to her has also changed significantly.


    ¡°Really Aunt, you¡¯re not lying to me, I¡¯m really ¡­ really pregnant with yton¡¯s baby, I¡¯m so happy Aunt.¡±


    ir excitedly said, she held Haley¡¯s hand tightly repeatedly confirmed to, even the tears also unconsciously dropping down. But then she slowly turned sad again from the excitement she had just felt.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Haley looked at her sudden change of expression and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Auntie, do you think yton will be happy, will he not want this child ah, I did not even go through his consent to ¡­¡±


    ir said, immediately tearyeyed, look aggrieved.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry, you are now two bodies of people, emotions more can not have too much fluctuation, yton side I go to talk to her.¡±


    Haleyforted ir said, do not know why her heart no matter how you can not be happy.


    ¡°Do not Aunt, I want to ¡­ tell yton personally, this is after all our first child, I think yton he should be happy.¡±


    ir hurried to stop Haley, she smiled a shy face, her hands could not help but caress the top of her belly, the corners of her mouth could not help but hook a shady spicy smile, but just in the Haley turned around in a sh, instantly disappeared.


    She was suddenly in a good mood, indeed, people are happy when they are happy, Flora that bitch has just been eliminated by her, she immediately came to the happy news of pregnancy, now as long as she makes good use of this little thing in her belly, still afraid that yton will not be good enough to marry her?


    The next moment, the corners of her eyes could not help but narrow slightly, with an air of danger, and even the palm of her hand stroking her belly could not help but increase the strength of a point.


    The reason is that she knew in her heart, this is still whose, it is not clean naturally also can not stay, as long as she seeded in sitting on Mrs Ward, this child will soon where to go back to where, ir heart nning.

 Chapter 234 Using power for personal gain

    After yton left the hospital, no one was more panicked than ir, she looked at the clock on the wall, one more second passed and it was one more second of torture for her, she looked at Haley who had been with her without the slightest intention of leaving, she was even more anxious, now she had to find a way to get her away.


    ir looked at Haley who was peeling an apple, she fiercely covered her belly, ¡°hiss¡± ir suddenly let out a cry of pain.


    ¡°ir, what¡¯s wrong with you, is your stomach still ufortable?¡±


    Haley heard the sound immediately asked nervously, she said hurriedly put down the apple in her hand, want to see what is wrong with ir.


    ¡°Auntie I¡¯m fine, I just feel a little sick in my stomach, can you call the doctor for me.¡±


    ir said breathlessly, she covered her stomach, her expression was in pain, and even her voice was much softer.


    ¡°Okay ¡­ you don¡¯t have to be afraid, I¡¯m going to call the doctor now.¡±


    Haley heard her words, immediately ran out of the ward, now ir¡¯s pregnancy news has not been told to anyone, can be here to take care of her is only Haley.


    After ir made sure she left, she immediately got out of bed and took out her bag, she quickly took out her cell phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    She quickly took out her cell phone and dialed a series of numbers. However, the phone rang numerous times, but there was no answer, and ir was now in a hurry.


    But the phone never answered, she clutched the phone, and finally could only quickly edit a text message and send it out, and then immediately delete today¡¯s call and text records.


    She only hoped that this message could be seen by the other party in time, otherwise all their efforts would be in vain, and it would really be all over between them.


    Ward¡¯spany.


    Because of yton¡¯s affair the wholepany has been in a frenzy, Aiden went to Ennd, now the bigpany except Jacob, almost no one cane out to preside over the big picture.


    Ward¡¯spany conference room, all the executives gathered together, the scene is very serious.


    ¡°No one is in charge of the group now, no one has given an urate ount of where the president has gone until now, and Special Assistant Chen is often absent from thepany, which is an extremely irresponsible behavior.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr Ward although back, but the public is after all the president singlehandedly run up, is also you and Imon blood, how can a statement is not given.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Now that the stock has plummeted, the president has disappeared, and Mr Ward has gone to Ennd, I think the most important thing is to reelect a person who is definitely in charge.¡±


    The meeting room has been a crusade, yton disappeared for no reason, no one has given an exnation, those senior management must be unable to sit still, and this time must be some people most want to move the time.


    Thest cry is obvious.


    These executives instantly divided into two groups of people, a group is naturally sworn to follow yton, but the other group is already conspiring to elect a new person in charge.


    ¡°The reason why Ward¡¯spany is so strong now is that the president has built the mountain singlehandedly, without him, we old people, I don¡¯t know where to make a living, how can we seek a new person in charge because of this little matter?¡±


    One of the directors objected and said.


    ¡°Ward¡¯spany is certainly strong, but the stock has plummeted repeatedly, and the whereabouts of the president are unknown, do you want us to watch thepany copse? We represent more than just a few of us, it¡¯s the rice bowls of thousands of people across thepany.¡±


    Director Chen immediately retorted, with a righteous look on his face, and with his words, too many people up and down thepany were easily swayed.


    Now the negative news about Ward¡¯spany appeared one after another, the president disappeared for no reason, everyone is on edge, who does not make a n for their future.


    And this people inside, there are many initially followed Aiden¡¯s men, Aiden at first relied on Ward¡¯s Family, even whenter took charge of thepany that is also not doing its job, at that time has been the hearts of the people, too many senior backbone, are not willing to stay in Ward¡¯spany.


    Fortunately, when yton returned from abroad in time to take over thepany, his means to kill decisive, cold and ruthless, within just two years, will be Ward¡¯spany from apany that is about to wither, quickly developed and grew until today¡¯s status.


    And these know how from the beginning of the unconvinced, to finally slowly are willing to stay in thepany to continue to work.


    But even so, the most primitive roots still exist, many of them at that time just because they saw yton¡¯s ability, think yton enough to take them to a higher position.


    But this does not mean that they are willing to die to thepany, die to yton the person, they look at only the interests.


    These ills yton has always known, but many times, even if he is powerful, there is no way to remove thepany all these people.


    He knows that there are people who have second thoughts inside thepany, so he has been waiting for an opportunity to wait for those ck sheep, together with the eradication.


    But now it seems that the opportunity has almoste.


    In the meeting room, there was still a dispute about Director Chen¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°Since no one has made a clear decision now, how about a fair choice, let¡¯s hear everyone¡¯s opinion, Director Gao.¡±


    Director Chen said without waiting for Director Gao to open his mouth to argue, he then spoke again, ¡°Those who do not agree with the election of the new head of thepany now, please raise your hands.¡±


    Director Chen¡¯s treacherous gaze swept over all the people present, he seemed to have his mind made up, looking at the scattered people, the corners of his mouth could not help but hook up a smug smile.


    Now, except for some people led by Director Gao who raised their hands, there were almost no other people, he looked at the result with satisfaction and continued to speak, ¡°Then the directors who agree to the election now, please raise your hands.¡±


    After Director Chen finished speaking, arge number of senior executives, led by him, raised their hands in favor.


    Those people included some newly promoted ones, as well as those who had been working here for decades since Ward¡¯spany was first established.


    Director Gao painfully looked at these people, already on the verge of retirement age, ording to reason, he does not care about these things, but he could not allow Director Chen to do anything here, these days, he has been thinking of ways to contact yton.


    But not only yton, even Jacob he has barely seen, he does not believe that Ward¡¯spany is finished, director Chen¡¯s ambition he has been clear, now the president and Mr Ward is not, even as a director, he said the words are still difficult to convince the public.


    But the more this happens, the more he can¡¯t let Director Chen¡¯s treacherous n seed.

 Chapter 235 Killing the chicken to make an example of the monkey

    ¡°Thepany is said to be indestructible, but now the president has just disappeared for a week, and you want to reelect the person in charge because of those scattered and appalling news, can you stand up to the president and Mr Ward? Don¡¯t forget who gave you this position today.¡±


    Director Gao said with tears in his eyes, but these people in front of him, as if they were determined, none of them were willing to listen to him here.


    Director Chen looked at him with a fierce smile, if it wasn¡¯t for this Director Gao and yton, his brother-iw would not have been arrested and even died in a car ident halfway through the year.


    And his sister also because of this matter, anxious fire attack, resulting in a serious illness, never woke up again.


    His only nephew, far away, suffered humiliation, so many years he has been hidden in thepany, just for today.


    He wanted to see with his own eyes those who had caused his sister¡¯s family to break up and die, and likewise lose their reputation and have nothing to lose.


    He watched Gao slowly get up, the smile on his face could not mention how evil.


    ¡°Director Gao you are wrong again, we are only electing a steward to help us now and help thepany get through this difficult time, if the presidentes back, thepany is still the president¡¯s, this shows even more, we are looking out for thepany, how can we say we can afford or sorry, your words are really too serious.¡±


    Director Chen¡¯s look of loyalty was really disgusting, and the treacherous smile on his face made people want to give him a hard punch in the face.


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what kind of thoughts you are harboring, I¡¯m telling you, Ward¡¯spany will never be your turn to be in charge.¡±


    Director Gao also directly flung his hand and prepared to leave.


    However, his threat did not work at all for Director Chen, who looked at Director Gao with an unconcerned gaze.


    Anyway, now he had enough information that yton was now living or dead, and without a month¡¯s time, it was impossible to be discharged from the hospital.


    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯d like to see if I can do it, haha.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Director Chenughed unrestrainedly, and thatugh seemed to put no one in his eyes.


    Especially those who swore loyalty to yton, almost all of them had been bought off by him now, and as long as they could elect themselves as the new person in charge after that, all of these people would be eliminated by him.


    ¡°Since everyone has no objection to this decision, we will now vote for the new person in charge, and if anyone has a problem with this decision, they can abstain from voting on their own.¡±


    Director Chen said triumphantly, he expected that now, no one woulde out to stop it, and except for the group of people who knew high, everyone else was already under his control.


    He had almost reached the point ofcency, sess was now a step away for him, the vote was just a formality, as long as the result came out, the whole Ward¡¯spany would be in his hands.


    Victory tends to make people lose their minds and even their sanity, which is what Director Chen is doing now.


    Now he was so pleased with himself that he looked at the results of those votes that came out, and in the final roll call vote, his votes were far higher than Director Gao¡¯s.


    He was so excited that he was finally going to get his revenge after so many years of blood feud, seeing that everything was going to be in his hands.


    However, just when he was about to get up to ept it all, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened.


    ¡°So, should I vote for Director Chen as well?¡±


    As the voice rang out, yton¡¯s figure also appeared at the door of the conference room.


    His tall figure was like a lofty mountain, filled with a sense of oppression, and his eyes were as treacherous and ruthless as a hawk¡¯s falcon, sweeping at everyone present, and the light projected was like a sharp sword, cutting straight into the skin of everyone present.


    The anger that surged out of his body carried the ultimate dangerous aura, and the murderous aura that came out of his body vaguely sent a chill down people¡¯s backs.


    The director Chen is turning his back to him, even without looking at the person, he can recognize just by listening to the voice, this person is exactly yton.


    The grimace on his face, instantly frozen, he slowly turned around and looked at yton¡¯s nonchnt appearance.


    ¡°Chief ¡­ president.¡±


    Director Chen stammered.


    The ident came too suddenly, he hardly had any preparation, he looked at yton in shock, he obviously did not expect yton would appear at this time, clearly he got the news, yton is still very sick, how could it be like now, standing here unharmed?


    His eyes could not help but sh, a touch of ruthlessness, ced at his side of the two fists fiercely clenched together.


    That bitch dared to lie to him? Director Chen was furious. After all, he was a human being, his acting skills were no worse than anyone else¡¯s, and he looked at yton, his face quickly squeezed with a bunch of loyal smiles.


    ¡°President you are back, the news all say that you are physically ill, it is really those reporters catching wind of the situation, you do not worry, I immediately sent someone to investigate, who should put out such news, disturbing people.¡±


    Director Chen is a dogged smile said, he said quickly walked to yton¡¯s side, see yton to him simply ignore, the corner of his eyes quickly shed a calcting.


    ¡°President, you have no news this time, thepany up and down and because of the recent news, as well as those unknown to go scandal, the furore, we have no choice but to elect a new stewardship of people, ready to take care of thepany¡¯s affairs for you, then since you are back, these will not count through.¡±


    Director Chen said he immediately asked people to clean up everything, his eyes indicated a senior executive, that person is also a person who knows how to read words, he got director Chen¡¯s instructions, immediately to clear the scene, however, he did not have time to do it, only to hear yton¡¯s cold and harsh voice once again echoed throughout the conference room.


    ¡°When did it be Director Chen¡¯s turn to be in charge of mypany, or did Director Chen disagree with my management style.¡±


    yton said, has stepped forward to the president¡¯s seat, Jacob eyes and hands pull out a chair, invited him to sit down.


    His voice, no temperature can be heard, and then the corners of his mouth, with a smile of unknown meaning, the pair of shrewd eyes deep, so that people simply can not guess what he was thinking.


    His words made the people present, suddenly terrified, especially those who followed Director Chen, they have lowered their heads, not even dare to breathe a breath.


    Director Chen is now even more Zhang Huang disoriented, he stood by yton¡¯s side, trembling even hands can not help but tremble, but so many years he groveled, although also exercised a certain ability to deal with things unchanged, but in the face of yton he still have a few scruples.


    ¡°President, you are wrong to me me, how dare I disagree with you, I am doing this for thepany, for your sake ah.¡±


    Director Chen smiled with a face that could almost be seen, the corners of his forehead had faintly emerged sweat, but yton in this ce, he simply did not have the courage to reach out and wipe.

 Chapter236 amazing sales

    Director Chen lowered his head, his eyes could not help but turn upward to measure yton, looking at his face unknown deep smile, which are even more frightened.


    In line with Flora¡¯s thoughts, facing yton, the most frightening is not his anger at all, but the corner of his mouth can not guess the smile.


    But even so, how could Director Chen be willing to, just like that, nted.


    ¡°Is that so? Then it¡¯s really hard for Director Chen.¡±


    yton said in a cold voice, the cold and stern look, as if a thousand years of cold ice, where the sight, freezing people shivered.


    He reached out to take the document handed to him by Jacob, ¡°pop¡± a fierce m on the table, a loud sound like a thunderp, so that the already very scared group of people, even more scared even the heart tightened up.


    ¡°I heard that thepany is very lively in my absence, mypany has always been unable to tolerate me, thepany has two hearts, especially those who hide some small moves from me, since everyone can not stay, then I can only be an adult, let them go, Jacob read a few names out.¡±


    yton legs folded, leaningzily on the back of the chair, her hands intertwined in front of her body.


    Since those people can¡¯t stay, he doesn¡¯t mind killing the chicken to the monkey, but he is nowying off some minions only, these people previously abused their personal power under him, there is no great harm, he has turned a blind eye to it.


    But now some people have to take his tolerance as a kind of mercy, he also do not mind a thorough cleaning up.


    Silence heard yton order, that walked to the desk.


    ¡°Wang Xi Yang, director of marketing.¡±


    ¡°Lee Donghyuk, head of the administration department.¡±


    ¡°Marketing Department Manager Li Haijiang.¡±


    Jacob read out the list one by one, and the three people present immediately turned white with fear and their legs went weak when they heard Jacob read out their names.


    But who dared to say a word to them at this time, their legs were so weak that they could hardly sit down, and they couldn¡¯t help but look at Director Chen.


    But at this time even director Chen himself is difficult to protect himself, how can he still take care of them.


    ¡°If everyone has an opinion on this, Jacob let them all have a look at the investigation, if it is not true, I ept your rebuttal.¡±


    yton spoke again, and after he finished, Jacob immediately put all the evidence in front of them of how they had faked their way to buy and sell positions in private.


    Serious cases were directly taken away by the relevant departments afterwards to monitor, less serious but also could not escape the fate of being also not blocked.


    ¡°Now continue the meeting.¡±


    yton looked at the crowd and said, he never said from the beginning to the end how to deal with director Chen, but the more this is the more people are afraid and uneasy.


    The clothes on the back of director Chen had already been soaked through, and if they were taken off now, I¡¯m afraid they could wring out water.


    yton such is undoubtedly not in the chronic suicide of him.


    However, the meeting continued, except for a few executives who were fired, other people one by one nearly a week thepany¡¯s situation, all reported to yton out.


    ¡°The general thing is this, but now the more difficult is ¡­¡±


    Director Gao finally said with some hesitation, although he and Aiden¡¯s age is about the same, but talking and doing things have always been proper, never do anything out of line, even in the face of the young yton, he has never been very respectful, so yton is also respectful of him.


    ¡°What does Elder Gao have to say can be straightforward.¡±


    yton looked at Director Gao and spoke.


    Director Gao looked at yton and for a moment, he also left all the concerns in his heart behind.


    ¡°The news has been very strongtely, saying that you and Windy Group¡¯s new artist Flora are very close to each other.


    The high director said straightforwardly.


    However, just as he finished speaking, yton¡¯s eyes fiercely became morbidly cold, and he swept his gaze throughout the conference room, quickly recovering as before.


    ¡°I know, let the relevant departments prepare a press conference, inform Jacob of the specific time, dismiss the meeting.¡±


    yton finished directly out of the conference room, his stomach has been a twinge, however, he did not show any signs on the surface.


    The powerful aura around the body is still a deterrent, between the hands and feet of the emanation of the innate dominance, as if he should be so.


    Jacob followed him quickly to the office and saw yton halfkneeling by the couch, he immediately went up to him and helped him to the couch.


    ¡°yton, how are you?¡±


    Jacob looked at him worriedly, only to see that yton¡¯s face had gone white again to a white paper, he quickly took out the medicine to give yton to feed.


    yton difficult to cover his stomach, this little pain for him is nothing at all, when the days of gunfire, it is not that he has not experienced.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine ¡­ you ¡­ help me up.¡±


    yton said after taking his medicine, he was helped to the sofa by Jacob, his forehead has seeped a thinyer of sweat.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He closed his eyes and leaned helplessly on the sofa, although his face was pale but the surrounding heroic aura did not change at all.


    Jacob looked at his appearance, and quietly retreated, Aiden in the British side still do not know how, although he has sent the most powerful believer, but the original name of yton himself, the results are really not known.


    And in yton¡¯s current state, there can¡¯t be any strain, let alone flying to Ennd.


    ¡­


    Windy Group.


    Two days have passed since theunch, Flora is still in thepany can not go anywhere, but surprisingly, the sky snow muscle porcin skin care products sales are amazingly good.


    ¡°Flora!¡±


    Lisa ran over excitedly, she was equally shocked this morning when she saw the product sales, which means Flora is not affected at all by all the messy news.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Flora looked at Lisa suspiciously, Lisa where all good, is too easy to show all the things of the heart on the face, if the intentional people calcte, it is certainly to eat a big loss.


    ¡°I ¡­ I am too happy, you see.¡±


    Lisa said that the ipad put in front of Flora, thepany from that day onwards has be very depressing, now it is not easy out of such a happy thing, of course, it is worth to celebrate a good.


    Flora looked at Lisa helplessly, sometimes she was quite envious of such Lisa, there is no any preupation, and live a very dashing.


    ¡°Oops, you do notugh at me first, you first look at this, by the way there is this.¡±


    Lisa said and stuffed the ipad and her phone all into Flora¡¯s hand.


    Flora was surprised to look at the data, she did not understand what it meant for a moment.

 Chapter 237 The peak of the road

    ¡°The meaning is that the sky snow muscle porcin not only did notg, but also sold amazingly well, do you not see anything? Then you look at this again.¡±


    Lisa said then let Flora look at her phone, the content on her phone Feng Wen Media official blog on thements.


    ¡°The youngdy is so beautiful, and her acting skills are also online, although it¡¯s just a short fiveminute promo, but Ipletely treat it as a movie in watching.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t seen such a beautiful and talented artist for a long time, this youngdy is much better than those socalled flower vases, okay?¡±


    ¡°Please ask the person in charge of Windy Group, when will the youngdy open a microblogging ah, begging microblogging mutual powder.¡±


    Now the positivements under the official blog have almost been equal to those negativements, and now the number of fans requesting Flora to open a microblog is countless.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, are they ¡­ talking about me? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re doing something from this.¡±


    Flora said with some disbelief, obviously after that incident, the public opinion on her abusive voice has not stopped, now suddenly appeared so many strong support her, how can Flora believe.


    ¡°I swear, I absolutely did not do such a thing, although I was thinking this way over, but ¡­ I really have not had time to do, so you can rest assured that these are as fake, are you won by virtue of their own strength.¡±


    Lisa said joyfully, she continued to look at thements, if this form of development, Flora simply do not need to reemerge, because she has now won arge number of fans, although the negative news is still a lot, but she believes that the sad days will always pass.


    ¡°But, why are these people suddenly like this?¡±


    Flora is still a bit overwhelmed, after all the negative news after negative news, it is already very good that she is not banned.


    ¡°This is not necessary to ask, you are an actor praised by director Li, of course it is based on your strength ah, I have to hurry to tell Julia about this matter, let her open a microblog for you as soon as possible.¡±


    Lisa said hastily, although the difficult time has not yet passed, but she has already begun to n everything.


    Flora looked at her and also took out her phone, looking at thements under the official blog.


    In the Windy Group conference room.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Flora and yton¡¯s scandal has rmed William, he naturally can not be careless about yton, and not to mention that Flora and their Harlot¡¯s Family have a marriage contract first, just look at Flora is now their Windy Group artists, this matter can not be sloppy.


    The news of Ward¡¯spany has been in full swing, and Flora is now seen as a suspected betrayer of Ward¡¯s.


    For a long time, William finally put down the newspaper in his hand, he looked up at Julia, for this daughter he owes too much, but he also believes in his daughter¡¯s ability to do things, his face is mild, and there is no stern or questioning look.


    ¡°Julia, I always believe in your ability to do things, this matter is out of your hands, you tell how this happened.¡±


    William looked at Julia asked, the newspaper Flora and yton intimate photos he naturally saw clearly, and now he is in a dilemma.


    First of all, he does not know much about Flora, but he is a man of his word, when he and Mr Wood agreed to a marriage he naturally is a promise, but this matter is really rted to yton, it is also very tricky to deal with the natural.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been following up on this matter, there are some misunderstandings I hope dad can understand.¡±


    She said she couldn¡¯t help but look at William, her heart had a moment of confusion, William¡¯s character has always been impulsive, but the news about Flora he did not show any shock.


    She knows her brother, he loves Flora so much, if he knows that there is such a rtionship between Flora and yton, he will definitely make a big fuss, but now he is acting so calmly, really out of her expectation.


    ¡°After all, this matter is not good for thepany¡¯s influence, and now all the media already know that Flora is William¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so I¡¯m afraid that this matter will be handled even more tedious, you have to work harder and harder.¡±


    William said gratefully, fortunately so many years have such a daughter to share for him, otherwise his now simply can not live sofortably.


    ¡°I know dad, I will take care of this matter, you can rest assured.¡±


    Julia assured, after she will be the sky snow muscle porcin sales problem and William discussed, after all, so many recent negative news did not have any bad impact on their products, his heart is naturally a lot of relief, after all, the sky snow muscle porcin is her so many years of hard work, she is bound to do not want to see it so ruined.


    ¡°Dad, the issue of product sales this is the n I recently developed, now the news of the momentum is created, but this can also be a very good business opportunity for us, after all, Flora¡¯s poprity has slowly begun to rise, this may be a good sign.¡±


    Julia and William discussed for a long time, and William had been by their side all this time, quietly listening to them, without showing any impatience on his face.


    Knowing her brother better than her sister, Julia could tell at a nce that something was on his mind, so after sending William away, she immediately returned to the conference room.


    ¡°You have something on your mind?¡±


    Julia asked directly, her eyes fixed on William, not letting go of any look in his eyes, ¡°Is it about Flora?¡±


    Julia asked again.


    ¡°You know everything, so why do you ask me.¡±


    William did not have a good temper to say, in front of this sister he can never hide the secret, indeed he is because of Flora¡¯s matter in distress, so many years he felt for the first time how weak his power, even his favorite woman he can not protect, looking at Flora suffered so much pressure of public opinion, his heart can not mention how heartbroken.


    ¡°I intend to let Flora be the permanent spokesman for the sky snow muscle porcin, and in addition to Flora ident absolutely do not use any spokesman.¡±


    Julia suddenly spoke, her words are naturally William unexpected, he was a little shocked to look at his own sister.


    ¡°Sis, what you said is true? Did you?¡±


    William asked unexpectedly, although he did not understand why Julia attaches so much importance to the sky snow muscle porcin this product, but his sister¡¯s good intentions he understands, he originally thought that his sister would be disappointed in Flora because of this endorsement, but now it seems that those concerns of their own are superfluous.


    ¡°Brat, what kind of person do you think my sister is? But you also tell me honestly, about Flora and yton¡¯s rtionship, did you already know about it.¡±


    Julia hit the nail on the head, indeed from William¡¯s recent performance she wanted to guess why it was difficult, the boy has always had a lot on his mind, but it would not be surprising if he really went to investigate Flora.


    ¡°Yes, I do know that I bumped into Flora and yton at the hospital two weeks ago, so I had someone investigate their rtionship at that time.¡±


    William said truthfully, and even told Julia about his drinkingpetition with yton over Flora without any secrecy.

 Chapter 238 Dead set

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that yton disappeared after he drank with you?¡±


    Julia very sensible analysis, when William almost drank alcohol poisoning, William¡¯s drinking capacity she is clear, so that day they must have drunk a lot, she said can not help but hands around the chest in ce thinking about walking a few steps, so it seems Flora in the heart of yton¡¯s position, I¡¯m afraid it is not just as simple as it seems.


    Now that Flora is in such a big trouble, she guesses that yton will soon be unable to sit still.


    ¡°Sis, what are you thinking about?¡±


    William looked at his sister and suddenly asked, his eyes with a touch of deep thought, now that the news about yton and Flora has be a big deal, he had to find a way to put a stop to these rumors, and he had to act before yton did.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go check on Flora.¡±


    Julia looked at her brother meaningfully, now many things are no longer her unteral decision, she must fight for Flora¡¯s consent.


    William nodded and followed Julia out of the conference room, he did not follow Julia to Flora, but drove directly out of thepany.


    There are some people he still has to meet, for the next n, he must now control those people in their own hands.


    And they are not the only ones who are extremely concerned about the recent news, those who have not pressed any good intentions from the very beginning, but even more so, they want these things to get as big as possible.


    In the western suburbs vi, two people who had almost been drunk, seeing the news outside, were more than happy.


    ¡°Good, this little bitch even entered the entertainment industry behind my back, humph, she thinks she can be some kind of movie queen just because she has some good looks? Don¡¯t even look at what kind of goods she is.¡±


    Grace looked at the TV and said with a cold snort, she said and hurriedly sucked a mouthful of something from the tin in her hand, and then the anger in her heart was instantly reduced, and for a moment it was as if she had be an immortal, and now she was as if she was in the clouds.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, look what happened to this bitch now, I¡¯m telling you it won¡¯t take long for us to make her lose her reputation.¡±


    Louis also sucked on the tin that Grace had sucked on, he was lying beside Grace with an enjoyable look on his face, that was already full of folds, at the moment it looked even more very disgusting.


    The next second he suddenly remembered something, he sat up violently and shook Grace awake.


    ¡°Grace, I now have a good idea.¡± Louis smiled with a devious face, the smile that was piled up all over his face was really disgusting .


    ¡°What kind of idea can you have?¡±


    Grace said with extreme disgust, she looked at Louis with a disgusted face, almost kicked him off the sofa.


    ¡°The Ward¡¯spany is facing a crisis because of this, and Flora has be notorious because of this, and even her future stardom has been buried here. You think about it, we have the most control over their hands, why not get a piece of it, with yton¡¯s financial power we are afraid that the rest of our lives will not worry about food and drink.¡±


    Louis said with a sneer, his eyes emitting a coppery glow, he said he had begun to rub his hands, as if the constant stream of money would soon fly into his hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, aren¡¯t you? If you want to die, die yourself, don¡¯t drag me along.¡±


    Grace heard his words, could not help but kick him to the ground, she looked at Louis angrily, this person now has the courage to dare to hit the idea of hitting yton, who is yton, that is they want to ckmail can be ckmailed, I¡¯m afraid then how to die do not know.


    She red at Louis, she hadn¡¯t forgotten who she owed her descent into this state.


    ¡°Ouch.¡± Louis sat on his butt, he held his waist, his eyes could not help but sh a touch of poison, if not now food and drink still need to rely on Grace, he would have kicked her far away now, where will be because of the daily follow her side by her nasty gas.


    ¡°Grace, do you know that this society is to support the death of the bold starve the timid, look at our current appearance, and these things, we are now but no money, you do not want to enjoy these, you are afraid of the wolf, we will end up being tortured to death by these things.¡±


    Louis said, viciously pointing at the white noodles of his men, his eyes were wide open looking at Grace, his white eyes were covered with blood, and he said he stood up from the ground at once.


    He had had enough of living without money, and now they were addicted to DU, without money they would have to die, he said, kicking the coffee table on the side, the cups on the coffee table fell to the ground with a ¡°pop¡± that rang through the entire living room.


    Louis apparently also sobered up a lot, he quickly walked again to Grace¡¯s side, kneeling on one knee on the sofa hands sped Grace¡¯s shoulders, his eyes have be a little dark, originally more spiritual face, now also with a trace of fatigue, no spirit to speak of.


    ¡°Grace, if you do not want to go to yton, then let¡¯s go to Flora now, Flora and yton divorce, she can not get a little money, Grace, when the break will suffer its chaos ah.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Louispelled Grace one sentence after another, without money is simply a difficult day, he has owed a lot of loan sharks for these things, if he does not get the money these times, then he really is dead on arrival.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, Grace, think about all this stuff, huh? We need the money, we¡¯re all going to die without this stuff.¡±


    Louis once again increased the tone of voice, he even on the hands of the force can not help but increase a few points.


    Grace some bewildered look at Louis, before the powerful desire for revenge so that she never thought of these, she only wanted to severely torture Flora, torture Ward¡¯s Family, let them live worse than death, but now Louis¡¯s words obviously woke him up, she now needs money, need to live well.


    ¡°Okay ¡­ okay ¡­ I¡¯ll call Flora right now.¡±


    Grace has beenpletely out of her control, her eyes are now only money, for money she can do anything, she said already took out her cell phone, and was about to dial Flora¡¯s cell phone number when the vi¡¯s door was suddenly kicked open.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to call.¡±


    The tall figure of the visitor stood straight at the front door, his back to the sunlight behind him, the blinding light reflecting off one¡¯s eyes almost making it impossible to see who he really was.


    William coldly looked at Grace and Louis, he really do not understand how ck the heart of this pair of parents, can do so treat their own daughter, he walked step by step into the living room, just their conversation he heard everything, if possible he now hate can not directly shoot this man and woman in front of.

 Chapter 239 Coming to your senses

    William walked to the coffee table, couldn¡¯t help but nce at some fine white flour on the coffee table as well as that one sheet of that tin foil, and he had probably guessed one or two in his mind.


    The corners of his mouth can¡¯t help but hook up a grim smile, his eyes sinister look at the two people in front of him, ¡°Need money?¡±


    William suddenly opened his mouth and asked, he stood tall beside the two men, with a disgusted face not willing to sit down, he looked askance at the two men in a condescending manner and said.


    ¡°Mr Harlot? Look at this really ¡­ oops, it¡¯s my fault I didn¡¯t know Mr Harlot woulde over in advance, I really didn¡¯t prepare, you sit down quickly, I don¡¯t know what Mr Harlot suddenly came to our ce what do you want ah?¡±


    Louis smiled a ttering face, his face full of fat face smile can almost squeeze out a bunch of oil, he said hurriedly not stopping at all to William pour water to ask him to sit down, he stared at William quickly the coffee table things quickly loaded up, and then continue to resume a pleasing smile.


    ¡°Sitting is not necessary, I came here, you can think that I came to give you money toe, but whether this money is good or not, depends on whether you will do something.¡±


    William looked at the two people in front of him with disgust, how could he have imagined that there would be such parents in this world, he said throwing a cheque directly on the coffee table.


    Louis saw the check, the string of zeros behind it had almost bewitched his eyes, he had never seen so much before, he instantly redeyed, he climbed violently to the coffee table and held the check in his hands.


    Butpared to Louis¡¯s moneyeyed look, Grace is much more calm, she looked at William with contempt, this ce except her and Louis almost no one knows, now William even found here, must have something very important, the corner of her mouth can not help but hook a disdainful smile.


    ¡°Mr Harlot is so generous, it seems that there must be something very important that we need to do?¡±


    Grace said with a sneer, if she guessed correctly, William must be for Flora today.


    She couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart, she really didn¡¯t understand what was so good about that woman Flora that she had charmed these men, but it was just as well that Flora had yed these two men around with ease so that she would have less trouble.


    ¡°These you do not need to know, what you should do now is to honestly wait for my notice, remember that the money is not so easy to get your hands on.¡±


    William said warningly, he finished leaving without mercy.


    Now Flora is being besieged by the news, so many days there are still some reporters haunting thepany downstairs, he had to think of all the ways to quickly solve these things.


    And while he was nning these things, yton¡¯s side was even more urgent nning.


    Ward¡¯spany president¡¯s office, yton these two days in order not to arouse the suspicion of those people, now more than every day stay in the office, and at night he will be apanied by Jacob quietly went to the hospital.


    ¡°yton.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob knocked on the door and entered, he looked at yton his face is still not very good, looking at his pale face, Jacob heart could not help but seize together.


    ¡°How did it go?¡±


    yton barely looked up, he looked at the documents in front of him directly said, he had given orders from the time he returned, except Jacob was not allowed to enter his office.


    ¡°All investigated clearly, Cheng Mei is now also under our control, but Julia is now also tracking her whereabouts, do you think we should do a favor.¡±


    Jacob put the file in his hand in front of yton, and others also sat directly in front of him.


    ¡°No need for now.¡±


    Now the sales of Tianxue muscle porcin has risen sharply, Julia will now inevitably find a way to push Flora back into the public eye, so investigate this matter, he will do just fine.


    yton flipped through the file, which is exactly Cheng Mei¡¯s confession and the source of the news, the information shows that the other party used five million as well as his parents¡¯ lives to threaten her muste out on the day of Windy Group¡¯sunch to make a scene, and who exactly the other party is she does not know anything, each time the other party unterally contacted her.


    And that hacker¡¯sputer system has been cracked by them, and now they just have to wait for the fish to bite.


    ¡°Yes, but are you really not going to let someone delete those news? Now the news is persistently hot and has almost affected this normal life of Flora.¡±


    Jacob said once again, he knows how much yton values Flora now, but now Flora has been besieged in Windy Group for several days, he looked at his heart is not good.


    ¡°Now delete those news is not just hit those people¡¯s trap, delete is equal to acquiescence, this will be worse for Flora, I believe she is strong.¡±


    yton couldn¡¯t help but lean back in his chair, Flora so good at holding back, at this time he believed Flora would be able to pull through, he closed his eyes with a headache, he rubbed his hands hard on the swollen temples.


    He hadn¡¯t seen Flora since that night in the hospital, and God knows how anxious he was after such a big event, he couldn¡¯t just rush into the Windy Group and hold her tightly, not letting her get hurt in any way.


    He thought, suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes slightly narrowed with a fascinating danger, even the surrounding breath also became cold and harsh, ¡°ir now any movement?¡±


    The seeds of suspicion once nted, will spread rapidly with an unstoppable trend, and Flora was framed after this incident, he no longer trust ir, it can be said that he should be from the beginning is not trust ir, only the heart of the guilt let him automatically block those truths.


    ¡°She returned to the vist night in thepany of her aunt, during the period out of dialing an unknown number, there is no movement, the source of the number I have asked people to check.¡±


    Jacob said truthfully, he looked at yton know a lot of things he can not help himself, but if he can let go of the past those painful hatred, he should be able to live a little bit more spontaneous in the future.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    yton replied with a soft murmur, his ears suddenly ringing with what Flora had told him when she said she had never trusted her from the beginning.


    Yes, yton struggled to think back to the past, since ir came back, the conflict between them also began to rise and fall, from ir with a rat on Flora set up, to the car ident, untilter they divorced.


    All of this ultimatelyes down to his distrust, if he had given her a little trust, is not their current situation will be different.


    yton¡¯s heart could not help but sigh lightly, but there is no if in this world, what kind of cause was nted, he now needs to pay back with what kind of fruit.

 Chapter 240 The elaborate layout

    ir has been honestly staying at home since she found out she was pregnant, recuperating carefully under the care of the maids every day.


    Now it iste summer, the weather is a little cooler, ir covered with a nket lying on the rocking chair in the garden, her hands carrying the fruit that the maid just brought over.


    The past few days yton has not returned home, but ir is not anxious to tell yton the news of her pregnancy, after all, her situation is also very difficult, once she is a little inattentive, will be yton find out what traces, so she came back from the hospital, will be the phone directly off, until now have not opened.


    She naturally does not worry about those people will do some small action behind her back, after all, they want to catch yton¡¯s handle are also through her hands, ir bite a bite cut into pieces of apple, chewed carefully, her eyebrows suddenly shed a poisonous light.


    Her hand gently stroked her stomach, she knew best how her health was, she had been told by doctors from the time she suffered those inhuman tortures in America that it was almost impossible to have a child in the future, and even if she was pregnant, she would basically abort it naturally.


    ir fiercely grasped her stomach, even so, she still want to let the child will be used on the edge of the knife, so now her must be well to raise this child.


    ¡°Youngdy, it is cold outside, you are pregnant now, it is better to go back to your room early to rest.¡±


    A maid came to ir¡¯s front, Avery used to take care of ir, now suddenly reced by someone ir is not used to, she looked up and stared closely at the maid in front of her.


    This period of time she has been busy with how to destroy Flora¡¯s matter, surprisingly have forgotten to track down Avery¡¯s whereabouts, to know Avery¡¯s hands but caught a lot of her handle, although she believes that Avery simply can not have the guts, dare to go to yton to expose her, but careful sailing, Avery she still need to solve.


    ¡°Less ¡­ youngdy?¡±


    The maid looked at the dazed ir once more and shouted softly.


    ¡°What is your name.¡±


    ir asked looking at the girl in front of her who was about the same age as Avery.


    ¡°My name is Li Mei, youngdy just call me Xiao Mei.¡± Xiaomei said respectfully.


    ¡°I see.¡± ir said with an indifferent face, as she said that she had already extended her hand and asked Xiao Mei to assist her to go back to the house.


    Xiao Mei looked at ir, I do not know if it is her illusion, standing next to ir, she always unconsciously creepy, chills down the spine.


    ¡°Tobby, what are you working on?¡±


    ir asked as she walked into the living room and watched Tobby being busy.


    Tobby¡¯s position in Ward¡¯s Family was significant, so she needed to be more careful in dealing with it.


    Tobby heard ir¡¯s voice and hurriedly stopped in his tracks. He immediately put down the mugwort in his hands and bent slightly towards ir.


    ¡°Youngdy, sir just called and said he would be back for dinner tonight, sir is recovering from a serious illness, I n to fumigate the room with mugwort so as not to leave any unpleasant smell.¡±


    ¡°yton¡¯sing back today?¡±


    ir subconsciously asked when she heard Tobby¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t tell whether she was happy or scared, and she tightened her grip on Mei¡¯s arm, probably because she was a thief, so she had to be careful and wary of whatever people she faced.


    ¡°Yes, youngdy, Xiaomei hurry to help youngdy back to the room, lest these things make youngdy smell ufortable.¡±


    Tobby looked at Xiaomei and ordered, after he finished bowing slightly to ir once more, he took those mugwort and left.


    ir was assisted by Xiao Mei back to the bedroom, she was in a trance all the way.


    ¡°Young grandmother you take a good rest, if there is something, call me.¡±


    Xiao Mei helped ir to the bedside before saying, she finished preparing to leave.


    ¡°Xiaomei.¡± ir suddenly shouted Xiao Mei to stop, she said then got up and walked to the dresser, took out an expensive bracelet and put it into Xiao Mei¡¯s hand. ¡°This is a bracelet given to me by yton, it is a fine product designed by a famous designer, there are only five of them in the world. This one you take, I am pregnant with a child now many things are not convenient to do, in the future will have to work harder for you.¡±


    ir¡¯s tone was very sincere, but her sudden gesture of goodwill still startled Xiaomei, who hurriedly excused herself.


    ¡°Youngdy, how dare I ept such a precious thing, it is my duty to serve you.¡±


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°You take it, this is not only for you to take good care of me in the future, I still have some things that need your help, by the way, do you know where Avery she went? She took care of me for so long I did not have time to properly thank her, she resigned, my heart is really quite sad.¡±


    ir said face also immediately showed a look of despondency, she said while Xiao Mei was not paying attention has quickly sped the bracelet on Xiao Mei¡¯s hand, and then immediately put down her hand.


    ¡°Youngdy?¡± Xiao Mei looked at her wrist bracelet in shock, obviously very light bracelet at the moment she only felt as if a shackle fiercely handcuffed to her wrist, she looked at ir know now should not push with her again, also can only let that bracelet obediently with their own wrist.


    ¡°Avery ¡­ Avery she left seems to say that her father was seriously ill, she left in a hurry in order to cure her father, for this reason Tobby also gave her an extra three months of sry.¡±


    Xiao Mei she trembled and said, she lowered her head gaze always afraid to look at ir again.


    ¡°Okay I know, you go down first.¡±


    ir looked at Xiaomei more timid than Avery look, expected her also dare not deceive himself, also did not suspect and let her go out.


    When Xiao Mei heard her words, she walked out of ir¡¯s bedroom with fear and trepidation. She gently closed the door behind her and then subconsciously ran to the kitchen and reported all that ir had said to her today to Tobby.


    ¡°This is the bracelet that the youngdy gave me, I really don¡¯t dare to ask for it, Tobby please believe me.¡±


    Xiao Mei said and hurriedly took the bracelet off and gave it to Tobby.


    ¡°Since she gave it to you, is to carry it well, remember must not make her suspicious.¡±


    Tobby looked at Xiao Mei and said.


    Yes, Xiao Mei is the maid he deliberately arranged to ir¡¯s side, from Avery exined things after Tobby began to watch out for ir everywhere, Avery said ir will often sneak out at night, he did not know if ir is doing things that endanger Ward¡¯s Family, after all, from her back Ward¡¯s Family has never been a moment of peace.


    ir has never been a Ward¡¯s Family person, and Tobby has seen so many of them that he naturally knows this person is not simple.


    Xiao Mei hurriedly walked out after hearing Tobby¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but look up at ir¡¯s room, Avery was her best friend, and now her own best friend¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, all because of ir, so she now hates ir, no less than anyone else.

 Chapter 241 Pregnancy Reaction

    In the evening, yton did return home on time, and with him, of course, Jacob, who had just entered the door and went to see his father.


    ¡°yton you¡¯re back?¡±


    ir looked at yton, rushed forward, the result of yton¡¯s briefcase, and will take his jacket, like a good wife and mother.


    ¡°Hurry over to eat, today¡¯s dinner is Tobby¡¯s busy for a long time, all your favorite food.¡±


    ir said hurriedly picked up the male chopsticks and gave yton a variety of dishes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take care of me, just eat well by yourself.¡±


    yton said he also gave ir a piece of meat, ording to the information now investigated, the news of his illness was almost certainly leaked by ir, he stared closely at ir , he suddenly did not understand why ir actually do so.


    But he is not in a hurry to break her down, there is a saying that the long line to catch a big fish, he believes that it will not be long before a great thing happens.


    yton¡¯s sudden tenderness immediately ttered ir, and she looked at the piece of red meat in front of her with some joy in her heart, but now she couldn¡¯t swallow it.


    ¡°Vomit ¡­¡±


    ir fiercely covered his mouth dry vomit.


    Xiao Mei saw her performance at this moment and hurried over with a warm towel to wipe ir.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry yton, there¡¯s no way I can eat this right now.¡±


    ir said carefully, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head shyly, the corners of her mouth full of smiles.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it something wrong there?¡±


    yton looked at ir in disbelief, but ir gave herself the impression that she was clearly not guilty of something.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just ¡­ having a pregnancy reaction.¡± ir said softly, and then she looked up at yton.


    yton so smart how could not hear what she was saying? Suddenly, he looked at ir¡¯s eyes also could not help but deepen a few points, he held the hand that carried out, clenched tightly together, as if as long as he then a little force, the chopsticks in his hand will immediately be two cuts.


    The soup he just drank in his mouth almost didn¡¯t spurt out, he looked at ir in shock, ¡°What did you say? You, you are pregnant?¡±


    Jacob could not help but ask aloud, this is when things, yton when and ir ¡­


    For a long time, he did not shock induction over, he wiped the corner of the mouth of the soup, could not help but fall the line of sight to yton¡¯s body, only to see yton¡¯s face is not very good, but he did not open his mouth to deny, that can only mean that this thing is true.


    Jacob¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but be a little moreplicated, ir was pregnant, then the next thing would be more difficult.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant, I just got checked out the day before yesterday, it¡¯s been over a month, this is my first child with yton.¡±


    ir shyly stroking her stomach, her face still a delicate look, that innocent smile but now look in the eyes of ytonJacob, surprisingly not at all feel.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Who¡¯s pregnant?¡±


    Zoey did not know when toe over, she stood at the entrance of the restaurant, looking at the few people inside, today she originally wanted toe over to find yton to help Flora, those news made so much noise, she now almost no way to contact Flora, but she did not expect, she just came in and heard their conversation.


    ir was the only woman sitting in the entire restaurant, who else could be pregnant but her?


    She looked at her cousin in disbelief as she stared nkly at the door of the restaurant, unable to tell whether her face was disappointed or angry, or both.


    Didn¡¯t he say that he only loved Flora? Then why did he get another woman pregnant?


    Zoey turned around violently and ran out, she didn¡¯t want to be here now for a minute, such a hypocritical, pretentious, disgusting ce.


    Jacob had not yet reacted from the shock just now, then was surprised by Zoey¡¯s suddenness, he watched Zoey disappeared in front of the restaurant without saying a word, his heart was really relieved, also hurriedly chased out.


    ¡°Zoey, Zoey.¡±


    Jacob took a lot of effort to finally catch up with Zoey, and he looked at Zoey in anger and frustration, and for a moment he couldn¡¯t understand how tough she was, running so fast even in high heels.


    ¡°Let go of me, I don¡¯t want to care about you guys anymore, and I don¡¯t want to see you, all of you men are liars.¡±


    Zoey struggled with anger, she wanted to get rid of Jacob¡¯s shackles, but he was not as strong as Jacob after all.


    ¡°Everything is a liar, you can¡¯t just kill everyone at once, tell me what I¡¯m lying about.¡±


    Jacob said helplessly, she looked at Zoey this angry look, more uneasy she drove away alone.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide a good solution to the problem.


    Zoey could hardly control her anger, she stared at Jacob fiercely, not knowing where the strength came from, she suddenly threw Jacob away, she was now going to find Flora.


    In the future, anything about yton, she will not interfere with the management, as if she never had this cousin.


    Zoey was furious and quickly jumped into her car and sped away.


    In the vi, the restaurant was left with only yton and ir for a while.


    ir¡¯s face was slightly red and her head was lowered, she didn¡¯t expect Zoey to suddenlye over, but this is good, let Zoey know about her pregnancy, it is the same as letting Flora know, but it saves her a lot of work, thinking about this her heart suddenly screwed a sinister smile.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    However, how could she show it in front of yton, she quickly recovered her look, delicate eyes have begun to hover, she looked at yton with some resignation, ¡°yton, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you not wanting this child?¡±


    ir some choking to say, the aura of pitiful color model is very lovable.


    ¡°No, what did the doctor say?¡±


    yton¡¯s face is not sulking, calm voice is not let people hear his happiness and sadness.


    He obviously did not expect ir would be pregnant at this time, more than a month ago that is exactly what he drunkenly with ir that night, although he until now still have no memory of that night, but the sheets on the rose, so he had to ept it all.


    Although he had thought he would have a child one day, but that was limited to his and Flora¡¯s, and now how can he bear it all openly?


    ¡°The doctor said my body is weak, the baby is still a little unstable for the time being, and needs to be carefully taken care of, but it¡¯s okay, I will take good care of our child.¡±


    ir immediately changed his expression again, just now was full of aggression, now is surprisingly joyful.

 Chapter 242 The TwoWay

    ¡°Well, let the vi¡¯s maids have extra care up and take good care of ir.¡±


    yton nodded his head, he slowly got up and said to Tobby who just came in, and a table full of meals, yton never moved a bit except after giving ir a chopstick of rice.


    He finished and went straight into the study and never came out again all night.


    Zoey broke away from Jacob and drove straight to Windy Group. She had been to Flora¡¯s house to look for her in the past few days, but she had never seen Flora.


    When Zoey arrived at Windy Group, it was already dark, but the security guard on duty still stopped her.


    ¡°You let me in, I want to find Flora.¡±


    Zoey was already holding a lot of anger in her heart, and now she was stopped by the security guard directly outside the door in the middle of the night, she was even more angry.


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t let you in if you¡¯re not a staff member of thepany.¡±


    The security guard said in a matteroffact manner, no matter what Zoey said he was not going to let her in.


    Jacob trailed behind, he looked at Zoey¡¯s petite figure who was arguing with the security guard and hurried over to pull Zoey to a halt.


    ¡°Zoey, how could Flora be here in the middle of the night, I¡¯ll take you home first, and tomorrow I¡¯ll help you investigate Flora¡¯s whereabouts, okay?¡±


    Jacob directly dragged Zoey away from the back, but Zoey was now in a fit of anger, how could she willingly follow Jacob away.


    ¡°Jacob, let go of me, I¡¯ll yell molestation if you do that.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Zoey struggled, but Jacob out of consideration for her safety, he now had to take Zoey away, however, just when he was about to carry Zoey up, two people suddenly appeared at the entrance of Windy Group.


    The people were no other than William and his assistant.


    ¡°Mr Troph is tantly kidnapping people under ourpany, isn¡¯t it disrespectful.¡±


    William had long seen Jacob¡¯s, but Ward¡¯spany and Windy Group have never had any interactions, he was naturally curious about what Jacob was doing here, he moved his eyes to the girl beside him when he recognized Zoey at once.


    ¡°Mr Harlot, I¡¯m here to see Flora, you must know where she is right.¡±


    Zoey took advantage of Jacob¡¯s inattention and hurriedly broke away from him and ran to William¡¯s side, she red at Jacob in a bad mood, she was at odds with Jacob and her cousin after today anyway.


    ¡°Zoey, be good ande back with me, I said I¡¯ll get Flora for you tomorrow, okay.¡±


    Jacob nodded politely to William before rejoining Zoey.


    ¡°Do you think I will still believe your bullshit Jacob you are afraid you don¡¯t know it, this Mr Harlot beside me, is none other than Flora¡¯s fiance, so you better stay away from us in the future, I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s heart of anger has not subsided, cousin repeatedly deceive Flora, first told Flora that he was going to marry ir, and then sicka and called out Flora¡¯s name every day, she even sad for a long time, but the results, she had already forgiven cousin to Flora did those things.


    Now he has a child with someone else, a bunch of liars, and she will never trust any of them again.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Jacob looked at Zoey with some disbelief, he only thought those news were rumors, could it be true?


    ¡°Miss Price is not wrong, I do have a marriage contract with Flora, so I also ask Mr Troph to help pass on the message that in the future, it is better for others to worry less about matters concerning my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    The corner of William¡¯s mouth raised a polite and unobtrusive smile, he then turned his gaze back to Zoey, ¡°Miss Price, Flora she is now in thepany¡¯s lounge, I¡¯ll take you to him now.¡±


    ¡°Really? Thank you so much, by the way, you don¡¯t have to call me Miss Price anymore, it¡¯s too ufortable, just call me Zoey.¡±


    Zoey said and went inside Windy Group, the security guard saw that Zoey and William knew each other, so they didn¡¯t dare to stop her and let her in immediately.


    ¡°Mr Troph, please go back.¡±


    William said and followed Zoey inside without looking back, personally showing her the way.


    ¡°Flora, Flora I finally saw you, do you know how worried I am these days just watching the news, but how can not contact you.¡±


    Zoey saw Flora the moment, immediately jumped into her arms, she hugged Flora tightly crying to.


    ¡°Well, how old is she, still crying here, and not afraid of peopleughing.¡±


    Flora was surprised that Zoey woulde over, but her heart was also very pleased, she wiped Zoey¡¯s tears, which will see William who came over behind Zoey.


    ¡°Mr Harlot, thank you Mr Harlot for bringing Zoey over.¡±


    Windy Group has strict ess, so she didn¡¯t have to guess to know that William must have brought her in, otherwise Zoey¡¯s words alone would probably have been taken as a doggie.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, you guys get an early night.¡± William said with a smile, he looked at Flora¡¯s eyes ever so affectionate, that burning gaze surprisingly let Flora do not know where to look.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Flora spoke again in a whisper, she didn¡¯t know what else to say except thank you.


    William looked at her helplessly, looking at her obviously thinning face, his heart not only fiercely seized together, for a long time, before finally turning to leave.


    After William left, only Flora and Zoey were left in the lounge. Flora looked at Zoey with a preupied look on her face and wondered if something had happened to her again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is there something on your mind.¡±


    Flora warmed up a cup of warm milk for Zoey and put it in front of her, before she opened her mouth and asked.


    ¡°Flora ¡­ is sorry ¡­¡±


    Zoey immediately jumped into Flora¡¯s arms, she sobbed vaguely, could not say a word, her heart was very torn, she did not know whether she should tell Flora the news of ir¡¯s pregnancy, but if she did not say wait for ir to personally announce with the media, it would only make Flora more painful.


    Zoey was really torn for a while.


    But Flora¡¯s thoughts were very different from Zoey¡¯s, and she patted Zoey¡¯s shoulder with worry, and her whole heart was seized by her fiercely.


    ¡°What happened, you slowly say was scared of me ah, is not Theo have bullied you, do not worry I will go to the hospital tomorrow to find her.¡±


    Floraforted her and said.


    ¡°No, not Theo,¡± Zoey sobbed and got up from Flora¡¯s arms, his gaze and Flora¡¯s stare, finally after a long time of hesitation, which slowly spoke, ¡°is, is cousin ¡­ He, ir is pregnant with his child.¡±


    Zoey subconsciously closed her eyes tightly and shouted at Flora, she also did not know whether Flora could ept the news, but she was a person who could not hide her heart, if she did not say it today, she would definitely be suffocated mad.

 Chapter 243 Press Conference

    Flora¡¯s hands on Zoey¡¯s back froze, her words were like a thunderbolt, mercilessly hitting her head hard, but despite the difficulty of epting it, she still had to pretend not to care about anything, because some feelings could not be forgotten, she had to choose to hide him, hidden so deep that no one could dig through.


    ¡°They are going to get married soon, even if they are pregnant with a child it is a normal thing, there is nothing to be angry about.¡±


    Flora said gently, her voice pretending to be rxed, even her look was unconcerned look.


    ¡°Flora, if you¡¯re sad, just say so, I know you still love your cousin, and he also loves you, but I really don¡¯t understand why God has to let you go through such ups and downs.¡±


    Zoey said painfully, with a slight sobbing voice, her heart aggrieved.


    Flora watched Zoey shed tears for herself, her heart was very ufortable, but her tears have long since dried up and flowed, now there is no longer anything to vent her feelings, so everything must be buried in the heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s all in the past, don¡¯t mention it again, you must be exhausted this day, take a shower and rest.¡±


    Flora has not spoken well with Zoey for a long time, so she let her and herself stay here today, although the ce is a little smaller, but the things needed is also all the things, is still veryfortable.


    ¡°Flora, so many things happened recently, you must be very tired, Windy Group just let it go?¡±


    Zoey and Flora were lying on a bed, feeling as if they were back in their student days, when two people could squeeze into a bed and talk about the world without any worries.


    ¡°It involves the interests of both Windy and Ward¡¯s, and the photos are true, so it¡¯s naturally tricky to deal with.¡±


    Flora said truthfully, she now only wants to find out who actually took these photos, is her purpose just to ruin herself?


    The two went from recent events to talking about their college education and eventually Flora getting married and Zoey going away to avoid a blind date arranged by Haley.


    All of this is now looking back, the two surprisingly do not feel like smiling, indeed, people are growing every day, at the beginning to feel that the things that kill, now think about it is actually nothing.


    Untilte at night, the bedroom with the sound of two even breathing, even the darkness has be a lot more soothing.


    William looked at the window that has been extinguished for a long time, he then extinguished the cigarette in his hand and drove away.


    The next day, yton walked out of the study, ir has been sitting in the dining room for a long time, she saw yton down, rushed to meet up.


    ¡°yton, you are awake,e and eat breakfast, your condition is notpletely healed, I specially asked them to make you the soup to nourish your stomach.¡±


    ir, like a newlywed daughteriw, was very diligent in serving the soup to yton.


    yton¡¯s health is indeed not as unimpaired as he appears, he thoughtfully nced at ir, before reaching out to ept the soup she handed over.


    He took two slow sips and finally spoke.


    ¡°Thepany is holding a press conference today, do you want to go?¡±


    yton suddenly spoke, but I do not know when, his tone of voice to ir is no longer the gentle tone of the past, although the tone is still full of polite, but the feeling of how it really is afraid that only those who listen to it can really feel it.


    ¡°A press conference?¡± ir did not understand.


    ¡°About the recent series of messy news, Ward¡¯spany is deeply affected, I as president shoulde out to give a statement, if you are not feeling well, let Xiao Mei take good care of you at home.¡±


    yton¡¯s eyes were deep, he looked at ir and continued to drink his soup as if nothing had happened.


    ir would have liked to say yes, but she looked at yton¡¯s face calm, but the more so, the more fearful and anxious she was, she grabbed the bread in her hands and thought for a long time, yton¡¯s mind has always been no one can figure out, if he wants to do something, I¡¯m afraid they are a thousand defenses are ultimately unable to prevent.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can go, if you really don¡¯t feel at ease, then let Xiao Mei also apany me together.¡±


    ir¡¯s soft voice sounded again, probably too much drama, such as the old even the most ordinary conversation has to make her think for a long time.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll have Tobby prepare the carter, and Mei go get the things the youngdy needs ready, it might be tough.¡±


    yton gave a longawaited smile, and then he got up and left the restaurant.


    By the time ir finished finishing up, yton was already waiting in the car, he opened the door for ir in a very gentlemanly manner, and took the initiative to reach out and hold her into the car to sit down.


    ¡°The driver¡¯s driving skills are very steady, you don¡¯t have to worry about hurting the baby in your belly.¡±


    yton seemed to see ir¡¯s nervousness, he hurriedly reassured her, and then he took the initiative to reach out and order the wide palm of his hand to wrap her small hand tightly together.


    ir some ttered to look at yton, before yton never so active and gentle so treat her, probably because of the pregnancy, ir¡¯s suspicion can not help but aggravate.


    ¡°Thank you yton, you are so kind to me.¡±


    In order not to show a little bit of herself, she took the initiative to throw herself into his arms as before, her voice sounding so soft and delicate, as if she was now the happiest woman in the world.


    But how torturous it really is, I¡¯m afraid only ir¡¯s own heart is the most clear.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Ward¡¯spany held a press conference today, the matter is already known, especially for the recent news attention of some orpanies, which is certainly not missing is Windy Group.


    ¡°Flora, did you know that Ward¡¯spany held a press conference today?¡±


    Lisa ran to Flora¡¯s lounge in the morning, she pushed the door in and just saw Zoey and Flora.


    ¡°And this is?¡±


    Lisa froze for a moment, she looked at Zoey and turned around to look around the lounge again, to make sure she hadn¡¯t entered the wrong room, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy in her heart, Flora was already unbelievably beautiful, she didn¡¯t expect that even the person beside her was also extremely beautiful.


    She looked at the beautiful girl in front of her in a daze, and just before Zoey was ready to speak, she said once again, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t speak yet, let me guess who you are? If my guess is good, you are Zoey, right?¡±


    ¡°You know me?¡±


    Zoey looked at Lisa with some surprise, she had never met Lisa before, so naturally she didn¡¯t expect her to know her.

 Chapter 244 Clearing up the rumors

    ¡°Of course, Flora but often in front of me chanting you, I would like not to know it is difficult ah, I did not expect to finally meet the original today, really than I imagined a lot of beauty, hello, my name is Lisa, nice to meet you.¡±


    Lisa looked at Zoey and took the initiative to extend her hand.


    ¡°I was thinking of introducing you guys, but I didn¡¯t expect you guys to meet in advance already, it really saved me.¡±


    Flora feigned jealousy and said, but still introduced them one by one.


    ¡°By the way Lisa, what did you just say?¡±


    Zoey asked looking at Lisa, she seemed to hear Lisa say Ward¡¯spany just now, maybe because of yesterday¡¯s incident, and she couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed to hear anything about yton now.


    ¡°Look at my memory, I forgot the business, is this way, Ward¡¯spany held a press conference today, basically all the reporters in A city have gone, so you can now take advantage of this gap to go home a trip.¡±


    Lisa looked at Flora and said, she knows so many days let Flora has been staying in thepany is condescending to her, so finally got this free want also want to go out to get some air.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Flora asked, those reporters are always spooky, in case they bump into each other, things will definitely be very troublesome afterwards.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, William has arranged it.¡±


    Speaking of William Lisa could not help but be embarrassed, she turned to start the next topic, ¡°that, why don¡¯t we go now, although I also want to know Ward¡¯spany suddenly held a press conference is for what, but I think it is more important for you to go home.¡±


    Lisa said already took Flora¡¯s arm and led Flora directly from the special elevator forpany leaders, directly to the underground parking lot.


    Now it is the end of summer, the weather has also be soothing from the very beginning of the dry heat, Flora and the three of them sit in the back seat of the car position, along the way Lisa has been wary of the reporter¡¯s tracking.


    Zoey looked at Flora, she was not sure if Flora was really as she said she did not care at all, she and Lisa looked at each other finally or silent all the way, the tacit understanding that they do not mention a word about Ward¡¯spany and yton.


    However, there are some things that you just can¡¯t guard against. While waiting for the traffic light, the TV wall at the intersection was showing Ward¡¯spany¡¯s press conference.


    ¡°Thank you all foring to this press conference today, the content of this reception, ourpany positions two things, next we have the president of thepany Mr. yton.¡±


    The person who spoke was Jacob, with a thunderous apuse, yton is walking towards the stage, with him walking together with ir, she took yton¡¯s arm, birdie, smile not to mention how bright.


    The pair of goodlooking people, no matter what time, people can not move their eyes, but now look in Flora¡¯s eyes is so harsh, she stared at the woman, she smiled so brightly, but she does not know the thing, the more warm and moving her smile, ir¡¯s heart hate is more intense.


    ¡°Why did cousin hold a press conference to bring ir?¡±


    Zoey finally couldn¡¯t help but speak up, could it be that he was really already impatient to introduce ir to the public? Just because she was pregnant with a child?


    She couldn¡¯t help but look at Flora, however, Flora¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any emotion, her eyes were still on the wide TV wall.


    All the spotlights were on yton and ir for a while, and their appearance caused an uproar as reporters looked down and whispered.


    yton helped ir to sit on the seat, the corners of his mouth slightly up, gentle, even look at ir¡¯s appearance are almost gentle dripping water.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    His attentive action suddenly is also stirred up the girl¡¯s heart of many young reporters present, who can expect to be treated tenderly by such a person one day, this is afraid that they dreamed of it.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m yton.¡±


    yton spoke into the microphone, and as his voice began, the scene suddenly became quiet.


    The aura around him is cold and intense, the pair of cold etching eyes make people dare not look at him, the cold voice as if a thousand years of unmelting ice, his gaze cold sitting on the seat, where his gaze is like a cold current from Siberia, moving people shivered, even the photographers forgot to shoot for a while.


    ¡°Today I only represent Ward¡¯spany and myself to rify two things, one I am healthy, no disease. Secondly, my family is in good health, and this is my fianc¨¦e beside me.¡±


    He looked straight at everyone present, and his short words made it almost clear what had happened recently.


    The second point was obviously an exnation of the news about Flora, and his statement was clearly a statement that he and Flora had no The second point is obviously an exnation of the news about Flora.


    His every word is so domineering, even arrogant, unbeatable, but at the moment no one seems to think he has anything wrong with this, as if he was born to have such arrogance and recklessness.


    And after he finished speaking for a long time, the scene was silent, they had thought yton would make a long speech to exin the recent events, after all, Ward¡¯spany recently happened, has been about hispany¡¯s crisis, as well as his own credibility issues.


    ¡°I have a question for Mr Ward,¡± asked a reporter who was not afraid of death, and he rose trembling until yton nodded, and then he finally dared to ask the question he had prepared.


    ¡°Mr Ward said he was healthy, so what happened to those photos on the Inte of you in the hospital, and where did you go for a week when you disappeared for no reason?¡±


    The reporter was not afraid to ask, he seemed to have gathered all the courage to dare to look at yton, but in the face of yton¡¯s powerful aura around him, he did not still wimp out, could not help but turn his eyes away.


    ¡°I think I should not steel body, cold and sick to the hospital still need me to report to the majority of journalists friends? As for the disappearance of a week, thepany confidential, noment.¡±


    yton¡¯s words suddenly dumbfounded the reporter, his words are reasonable, sickness and cold is a normal thing, just because he is for the public figure so obviously a very small thing will be magnified, such as he was photographed going to the hospital, the same can be taken out to do a big article, especially Ward¡¯spany such argepany, do not know how many The reason for his disappearance.


    As for the reason for his disappearance, such argepany, of course, there are too many business secrets can not be divulged with anyone, yton is also the president of the group, his whereabouts need to be absolutely confidential.

 Chapter 245 is purely a shield

    ¡°Any more questions?¡±


    yton coldly open, his tone is not sulking, people can not hear any emotion in it, but the more he is like this, the scene of the reporters will be a chill in the back.


    ¡°No more, thank you very much for Mr Ward¡¯s cooperation.¡±


    The reporter seemed to have suffered to a huge disaster in general, until the moment he sat down he finally felt himself back over, however, his hands could not stop shaking, it seems that even his own admire their own courage just now.


    yton nodded slightly, his gaze unconsciously looked at the ir beside him, the gaze in others seems to be as gentle as water, but in reality, I¡¯m afraid only ir¡¯s own heart is clear, she did not move to sit beside yton, has long been sitting on pins and needles.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    With yton on the nce, she subconsciously smiled slightly, the more this time she has to be calm, after all, she is still unclear what yton actually wants to do today.


    She gripped her hands tightly, trying to calm herself down, especially in the face of arge number of reporters, she smiled more gentle and generous.


    One reporter spoke up, it was enough to embolden the others, after all, that is a big news about yton, they can shave one of them, enough for the next six months to feed and clothe them.


    ¡°Excuse me Mr Ward, can you exin the recently reported scandal between you and Windy Group¡¯s new artist Flora?¡±


    A female reporter opened her mouth to ask a question, she seemed to be much braver than the male reporter just now, even the question she asked was not condescending.


    ¡°You also said it was a scandal, what else is necessary to exin.¡±


    yton spoke coldly, Flora is a taboo in his heart, if not in a special situation he absolutely does not allow anyone to mention Flora in public a word, but think about the purpose of his press conference is to give Flora to solve those rumors, so also had to patiently speak with those reporters again.


    ¡°I did pursue Flora, not enough Miss Wood does not seem to be interested in me, and that¡¯s all in the past, now my fianc¨¦e is by my side, I also hope that people do not mention the past, and we will soon be married.¡±


    yton¡¯s words can be said to make the crowd present once again sucked in a cold breath, he said what? He pursued Flora don¡¯t reject, this news is enough to be on tomorrow¡¯s hot search.


    This news exposure almost to cover the news of yton¡¯s announcement of marriage, ir incredible look at the man in front of her to treat her tenderly, she finally understand why yton today to bring himself here, the original is just to Flora as a shield, yton in order to protect Flora is really unscrupulous.


    The news that Flora is enough to ruin her will be rified immediately after this press conference, I¡¯m afraid.


    ir hated it, why she designed so much, but was so easily solved by yton, now she wants to protect herself, she will have to kill Flora.


    She was annoyed that yton had said he was going to get marriedter, but he hadn¡¯t given himself a clear date, and he obviously wasn¡¯t going to make the news of his pregnancy public.


    She looked at the sighing reporters on the floor, even the way they looked at themselves with the same look in their eyes, and she clutched her stomach hard.


    ¡°Qi ¡­ yton, my stomach ¡­ child, my stomach hurts, yton, save our baby.¡±


    ir covered her stomach and roared loudly, her hands clutching yton¡¯s arm, almost immediately to faint.


    The reporters are very sensitive to the news, and now hearing ir¡¯s mouth keep shouting for the baby, they once again took the camera to the stage frantically shooting, the scene once out of control.


    yton looked at ir nervously, looking at her painful appearance, he subconsciously carried ir away from the scene, Jacob saw this sudden situation, has rushed to the stage, he protected yton, until yton carried ir away, he then went to the podium to maintain order.


    And the live broadcast of the conference ended in this chaos, Flora¡¯s car remained in ce, yton today at the reception uttered every word in the ears.


    To the outsider¡¯s ears, yton¡¯s words today might be proiming his current happiness with everyone, but Flora understood in her heart that he was indirectly removing himself from that public opinion, and she couldn¡¯t help but be seized together in her heart.


    So this is yton¡¯spensation for her? She couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself in her mind.


    Zoey and Lisa naturally saw theunch clearly. Lisa, after all, has been working in Windy Group for many years, especially getting along with people in the entertainment industry, and from the actual rtionship between Flora and yton, it was not difficult for her to see that yton was doing this in order to protect Flora.


    But she can understand, aside Zoey is not at all understand, not to mention she is now even more angry at yton.


    ¡°What does he mean, cousin? Is he here to show off his happiness and me you for not knowing how to cherish it?¡±


    Zoey said angrily, what do you mean he had pursued Flora before, and what he is living happily now, he is so obviously pushing Flora to a point where she doesn¡¯t know how to cherish.


    She was furious, especially when she saw the way her cousin looked at ir, and the panicked look he had when he saw ir¡¯s ident, since he cared so much about ir, why did he still tangle with Flora?


    Now, yton in Zoey¡¯s heart, has almost be aplete scum, she will never forgive him again.


    ¡°Okay, Zoey, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Flora smiled and patted the back of Zoey¡¯s hand to soothe her and said, knowing that she was now angry she did not say anything more.


    Today¡¯s incident she only as yton¡¯spensation, and he has announced his wedding, the future of the two more unlikely to have any intercourse, so in to count those already unnecessary.


    ¡°Wait ¡­ cousin?¡±


    Just now Zoey said a cousin, she did not pay attention at the time, now listen to do?


    She looked at Zoey in shock, see Zoey is exactly full of resentment, she could not help but look at Flora again, between Flora slightly nodded, considered to give her a positive answer.


    Lisa fiercely covered her mouth, she just look at Zoey¡¯s surrounding aura, she guessed her identity is extraordinary, she did not expect Zoey and yton is actually cousins rtionship.


    It is true that there is not a small gap between people, that is when they are still an embryo, it is already not a star and a half difference.

 Chapter 246 Shifting the Target

    Flora stood in the middle of the courtyard, these days she had been living in thepany, during which she had not returned, although Lisa and the girls had taken good care of themselves, but still not asfortable as in her own house, after all, she had lived here for so many years.


    She went back to her room, prepared a few changes of clothes, and cleaned the room from scratch before nning to continue leaving with Lisa.


    Now that yton has openly cleared up the scandal, I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t take long for her to get back to her normal life.


    But many things are beautiful in her selfimagination, she just locked the courtyard gate swarming a group of reporters, surrounded by Flora three people dead.


    ¡°Miss Wood, is it true that Mr Ward pursued you?¡±


    ¡°Mr Ward is openly defending you is there some unspeakable rtionship between you?¡±


    ¡°Is the reason you can¡¯t see Mr Ward because of Mr Harlot, Mr Ward¡¯s wealth and power are above Mr Harlot, do you regret that you have bet on the wrong treasure now?¡±


    ¡­


    The reporters¡¯ sharp words were like a sharp sword piercing his eardrums, and they surrounded Flora¡¯s three people, and those mean words pressed hard.


    Flora this period of time has been these cool words to refine the indestructible, she was in Lisa¡¯s protection constantly dodging the reporters, but aside Zoey is never experienced such things, she was a little frightened and scared to look at these people.


    They were all fierce and fierce, as if they were a harsh ghost haunting her, Zoey for a moment did not know how to face, the crowd did not know who recognized Zoey¡¯s identity, only to hear his voice, all the spears of the reporters against Zoey.


    ¡°You¡¯re yton¡¯s cousin Zoey, right?¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    With this sentence sounded, the reporters have all the cameras on Zoey, Zoey scared nonstop back legs, but her behind is the wall, she now simply have no way to escape.


    ¡°You are really yton¡¯s cousin, so are you particrly clear about your cousin¡¯s rtionship with Flora.¡±


    A reporter first poked the microphone in front of Zoey and pressed hard at her.


    ¡°You are now following Flora, may I ask if Mr Ward asked you to protect her on purpose?¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you know about this matter, please Miss Price can answer us truthfully.¡±


    The reporters were asking Zoey a series of relentless questions, Zoey was very well protected since she was a child, when did she ever deal with such a scene, she looked at a fierce face in front of her, and their words one by one, Zoey was scared.


    For a while she could not hear anything, except the pair of frightened eyes, she could hardly find any emotion to express her mood at the moment.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know anything, I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Zoey screamed violently, and she crouched in the corner at once, her hands clutching her ears tightly to anything she dared to hear.


    Flora heard her scream, which went from behind Lisa to look for Zoey¡¯s figure, she looked at Zoey was surrounded by that group of reporters, she was so angry, she directly side stepped Lisa¡¯s protection, and directly rushed into the crowd of reporters, and held Zoey tightly.


    ¡°Zoey, how are you? Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Flora whispered in Zoey¡¯s ear, she really felt Zoey¡¯s trembling body, she knew Zoey was scared.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    Flora took a lot of effort to get Zoey up from the ground, she looked at those reporters angrily, Lisa saw and rushed to Flora¡¯s side, rushed to protect Flora and Zoey, loudly hissed at those reporters.


    Usually how these reporters, they can properly step back, but this does not mean that they will just tolerate, with their Windy Group¡¯s power, is not so afraid of these reporters.


    But journalists are born to dig up news, and now right in front of them, not only Flora and yton¡¯s cousin, how can such abination not dig up big news, they do not intend to Lisa¡¯s words in the slightest in their eyes.


    Their cameras were still frantically shooting at Flora and Zoey, and the relentless shes almost made it impossible for Flora and Zoey to open their eyes, while their mouths were getting more and more with more unpleasant words than just now.


    Flora looked at the reporters with annoyance, her eyes, which were originally irritated, now turned crimson.


    ¡°You want to know what you cane at me, but now if you do not disappear, I will not let you go.¡±


    Flora coldly spoke, that cold voice with a roar, as if churning waves of shock, her surrounding anger diffused, powerful aura directly shocked the scene several reporters could not say a word.


    But today¡¯s reporters seem to carry a different obsession, as if they will not stop until they reach their goal, they were quiet for a moment, and did not wait until Flora took Zoey two steps out of the crowd, they all of a sudden like an explosion.


    Flora, as a new artist, was already burdened with this huge scandal, and now she was openly threatening the reporters, which became a big news at once.


    ¡°Are you threatening us? Or do you really have some kind of power behind you to back you up again, so you¡¯re not afraid of anything now.¡±


    The reporter once again yelled at Flora, and his words obviously poured a can of gasoline on Flora¡¯s head once again.


    The next moment only to see Flora¡¯s eyes had been lit up with rage, she stared straight at the reporter, remembering his appearance and the name of their magazine exactly.


    But even so, they were after all three unarmed women, and luckily Lisa was quick enough to quickly dial William¡¯s cell phone number just now.


    ¡°Flora?¡±


    ¡°Flora?¡±


    Suddenly, two male voices shouted out to the crowd and rushed into the crowd.


    William saw Flora¡¯s pale face was heartbroken, he shielded Flora fiercely, his eyes rolled with anger, ¡°Get the hell out of here.¡±


    William stood in front of those reporters, the fierce color in his eyes, so that people could not help but retreat three colors, Zhou Sen¡¯s domineering aura shocked the reporters present could not help but take a few steps back.


    The news about William is quite a lot, but what everyone saw before was the cynical, hangdog look, when have they ever seen him so ruthless look.


    ¡°Flora has only one identity, that is my fianc¨¦e, and the only person she relies on is me. I hope that what happened today will never happen again, or I don¡¯t mind making all yourpanies disappear overnight.¡±


    William¡¯s eyes shaded, he said every word is mixed with a strong threat, but he has such a capital that people have to be afraid of.

 Chapter 247 Something fishy is going on

    The reporters had no backstage after all, and William¡¯s threats were obviously something they had to be concerned about. They looked at each other and quickly disappeared in front of Flora¡¯s house.


    Only after William knew that those reporters disappeared, then he turned back to face Flora.


    ¡°Zoey, how are you? It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Flora hugged Zoey, who was shivering, and her hands kept patting Zoey¡¯s back to soothe her.


    ¡°Flora, Zoey?¡±


    Theo heart could not help but seize into a ball, looking so helpless Zoey he could not say why the heart could not help but ache up.


    ¡°Flora ¡­ I¡¯m fine ¡­¡±


    Zoey slowly from Flora¡¯s arms up, but her face has apparently been white without a little blood, she just finished the whole fell over at once.


    ¡°Zoey ¡­¡±


    Theo has been watching Zoey, he watched Zoey all at once to hold her up and hold her in his arms, but Zoey is now long unconscious.


    His reflexes were extremely quick to pick Flora up in a big cross and carry her directly to his car, and he turned to Flora and said nervously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take her to the hospital first, you go now to move inconveniently, must be more careful.¡±


    Theo said has given Zoey put on the seat belt, immediately drove the car away.


    Flora¡¯s heart of worry did not let down for a moment, until watching Theo with Zoey left her heart is barely a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Flora, are you okay.¡± Lisa worried to look at Flora, fortunately William came in time, otherwise she really do not know how should be to those reporters, ¡°those reporters are really too much, even dare to openly in front of the home brain thing, damn.¡±


    Lisa said angrily, but the good thing is that Flora was not hurt, her heart is more or less relieved, but Zoey side, she looked at Flora worried look, also know Zoey never experienced such a scene, don¡¯t be scared is also inevitable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no reporter will bother you again.¡±


    William said to help Flora back to his car, his gaze has been resting on Flora¡¯s body, looking at Flora¡¯s disoriented look, he ced at the side of the fists can not help but clench together, he said today with those reporters, absolutely not a joke, if those people really in dare to find Flora any trouble, he is pouring The Windy Group will not let them off the hook.


    However, Flora did not know what she was thinking, her expression could not help but freeze, and did not know if she had listened to their conversation in her heart.


    Flora was not affected much by what had just happened except for her worry about Zoey. She had been thinking about what had just happened, which was very strange, as if those reporters had note to target her at all, but rather as if they had deliberately pointed the finger at Zoey.


    ¡°Flora? Flora?¡± Lisa looked at her distracted look, thought she was still because of the things just in the frightened, worried shouted, she deliberately waved her hand in front of Flora, ¡°What are you thinking about? Is not still because of the things just hurt, William has said, in the future there will be no reporter to find you trouble, you do not worry about it.¡±


    Lisa looked at Flora slowed down to look at herself, which hurried to persuade said.


    ¡°No, by the way Lisa, can you help me investigate the Sky Star Entertainment, work te number 3581 of a person, see what he has recently contacted with people, especially his recent bank ount.¡±


    Flora carefully exined, just now in a panic she simply did not have the heart to pay attention to those, but now thinking carefully, thest one forced to ask herself, it seems and specify Zoey¡¯s identity is a person.


    But all this is still just her suspicion, after all, she has no evidence yet.


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±


    Lisa looked at Flora and said, she did not ask any more questions, today¡¯s events she also felt something fishy, ording to her so many years and journalists deal with countless, today these journalists gave her the feeling is obviously not normal.


    ¡°Rest for a while, I¡¯ll send you back to rest now, andter I¡¯ll ask Lisa to apany you to the hospital.¡±


    William took a look at Flora and said, before starting the car and driving in the direction of thepany.


    Inside the hospital.


    Theo personally treated Zoey, knowing that she was only in shock, her heart rxed a little.


    However, Zoey is still in aa, Theo has been in front of her, he just looked at Zoey, heart unexpectedly have a kind of indescribable feeling, he stared closely at Zoey, not looking at her sleeping face, his heart also unconsciously softened a few points.


    The dean here just personally treated ir, but did not have time to take two breaths, then heard Zoey into the hospital, Zoey is Haley¡¯s most precious daughter, he naturally did not dare to cken half a point.


    ¡°How is Miss Zoey?¡±


    The dean himself ran to Zoey¡¯s ward and asked nervously.


    ¡°Dean, Zoey is fine, I will always be here to take care of her.¡± Theo looked at the respectful dean and said.


    The dean naturally knows the ways of the world, he looked at the unconscious Zoey, however nodded to Theo, he reached out and patted Theo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Good, hard work.¡±


    After he finished, he gave a few more uneasy exnations before leaving from Zoey¡¯s ward.


    And in the middle of the other hospital room, ir was still covering his stomach carefully, very carefully.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°yton, our baby is really going to be okay right.¡±


    She said uneasily looking at yton to confirm, the moment she spoke her tears had dripped down, a look of great fear.


    ¡°No, Dr. Mo has already checked it out himself, and the baby will still be healthy as long as she recuperates carefully.¡±


    yton saidfortingly, his mind is also very confused now, a day ago he did not feel anything when he knew ir was pregnant, but today after this unexpected event, he was somehow panicked.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved, yton, if anything really happened to our baby, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to live.¡±


    ir choked up and said, her heart careful of the child in her belly, she gently stroked the small belly, ¡°baby, you muste out healthy and meet with mommy oh, mommy is now most looking forward to you, don¡¯t worry, daddy will take good care of us.¡±


    She said she could not help but raise her head, and yton foureyed, the corners of her mouth a slight smile, her eyes still hanging teardrops, that soft look makes people can not help but heartache.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    yton stretched out his hand and ir¡¯s hands sped together, in the outsider¡¯s view they are not to mention how loving at the moment, but in fact the two hearts are pregnant with thoughts.

 Chapter 248 A clean break

    At noon, Xiaomei brought nutritious soup from home to ir.


    ¡°Sir.¡±


    Xiao Mei saw yton here and hurriedly greeted him.


    ir looked at Xiao Meiing over, as if she had been saved all of a sudden. yton had been sitting here all morning for a week, and it was funny to say how much she used to want yton to stay with her like this, but now that yton was really by her side, she didn¡¯t want him to leave at all times.


    ¡°yton, you have been here with me for a morning, why don¡¯t you go back to thepany first, after all, after the press conference today, many things still need you to personally appear to deal with, you don¡¯t worry here with Avery to apany me, it will be fine.¡±


    ir looked at yton and said softly, she was still as gentle as before, but in yton¡¯s eyes there was no longer the same feeling as before.


    He nced at Xiao Mei who was serving the soup, and only then did his eyes fall back on ir¡¯s body.


    ¡°Then get some rest, I¡¯lle back to see you tonight.¡±


    yton said tenderly, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked up, and gently patted the back of ir¡¯s hand before he stood up.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Now thepany¡¯s situation is indeed not very good, he must be in thepany to deal with some things, but ording to his n today, he had nned to take ir in thepany round, after all, there are some things he still need to confirm, but did not expect that such a thing would suddenly happen.


    yton just walked out of the ward, he heard the news of Zoey¡¯s hospitalization, he went to Zoey¡¯s ward under the leadership of the nurse.


    Theo is a man he knows very well, and he was very polite when he didn¡¯t do anything about his unclear rtionship with Flora, but now this man hase to mess with his cousin.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    yton asked, scrutinizing him, naturally he didn¡¯t like the idea of their Ward¡¯s Family having the slightest contact with Theo.


    ¡°Do I need to report to Mr Ward for taking care of my patients?¡±


    Theo also sounded indifferent, he and yton¡¯s grudge is not a day or two ago, so the attitude of speaking naturally will not be polite.


    ¡°Your patient?¡± yton snorted coldly and continued to speak, ¡°Leave now or I will make you disappear in this hospital immediately.¡±


    yton said in a cold voice, every word carried an extreme threat.


    However, as soon as his words left his mouth, the


    The person on the hospital bed on one face moved violently.


    ¡°Theo¡­¡±


    Zoey¡¯s faint voice suddenly sounded.


    Theo heard the voice and hurriedly leaned over Zoey¡¯s side.


    ¡°Zoey, how are you, are you feeling better now?¡±


    Theo said nervously, he said to help Zoey up, carefully take the pillow cushion behind her, his eyes worried look so true.


    Zoey looked at him with some surprise, before how extravagant she hoped Theo would one day treat herself so gently, she momentarily thought she was dreaming.


    ¡°Theo, am I dreaming?¡±


    Zoey said and subconsciously stretched out her hand, her fingers lightly tapped on Theo¡¯s side face, the warmth between her fingers seemed like a hot current that immediately attacked her limbs and bones.


    The next second she jerked her hand back, and only then did she lock eyes with Theo. She knew it wasn¡¯t a dream, and being able to wake up and see Theo was enough to make her forget all her previous unhappiness.


    yton was standing not far from the hospital bed, he took in all the interaction between the two, his eyes tightened repeatedly, in his mind he naturally would not approve of Zoey and Theo being together.


    ¡°Zoey.¡±


    yton suddenly spoke, his gaze cold as he looked at the pair in front of him.


    ¡°Cousin?¡±


    Zoey realized that yton was standing in the room, and she sat upright with a jerk, still as before, she subconsciously obeyed his every move.


    However, just as she sat up, the image of Flora shed through her mind, especially thinking about yton and ir¡¯s affairs, and she couldn¡¯t help but want to rebel against him.


    ¡°Cousin, what are you doing here, looking into this look you are not very happy, but you are wrong, even if you show off your happiness to others again, I will not give you to bless a little.¡± Zoey said in exasperation.


    Her series of inexplicable words, naturally said yton confused, he now also has little patience to argue with Zoey, he impatiently nced at Theo, spoke again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Wu¡¯s mother take care of youter, you¡¯d better let those messy people leave the ward, that¡¯s an order.¡±


    yton said without mercy, his gaze condensing on Zoey, that look did not allow anyone to say a word of refusal at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want anyone, why should you be in charge of my business, isn¡¯t it enough that you¡¯ve hurt Flora? If it wasn¡¯t for you I wouldn¡¯t be in this state at all, and I never want to see you.¡±


    Zoey was furious all of a sudden, she held back the tears in her eyes and yelled at yton.


    If he hadn¡¯t held a press conference today, tantly setting aside his rtionship with Flora and showing off how happy he is now, how could those reporters have blocked directly to Flora¡¯s doorstep, she looked at yton aggressively.


    When she thought of how those reporters looked like a hungry wolf intending to eat her up today, she didn¡¯te to be afraid.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    yton subconsciously frowned, his eyes studied Zoey, he knew something must have happened, otherwise with Zoey always good physique, how could she faint all of a sudden.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care what I say, you leave now, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Zoey pointed at the door and growled at yton, she did not know where she got the courage to talk to yton like that, afterwards, even she could not help but shiver when she thought about it.


    ¡°Zoey, you¡¯ve just woken up, it¡¯s not easy to get excited.¡±


    Theo hurriedly calmed Zoey.


    He turned to look at yton, only to see that yton still looked very arrogant, he did not even look at Theo, and directly left.


    He was the only tall figure on the silent promenade, his expensive handmade leather shoes stepping on the shiny floor with a dull sound, as if the devil from hell was making the footsteps.


    ¡°Jacob, find out for me what happened to Flora today.¡±


    yton uttered, his voice with an untouchable ruthlessness, even the air could not help but coalesce, not daring to provoke him in the slightest.

 Chapter 249 Unexpected Encounter

    He didn¡¯t expect anyone to bother Flora after his press conference, and yton couldn¡¯t have been more furious.


    ¡°Jacob, immediately go to find out which reporters are blocking Flora, and block them for me immediately.¡±


    yton now can not care so much about public opinion, in his heart only one point, who dares to hurt Flora, who will not have a good end.


    ¡°I know, but when I was investigating just now, I found that Ann¡¯s assistant Lisa was also investigating, and the person she was investigating seemed to be one of the reporters who went to besiege Flora today.¡±


    Jacob gave yton a rundown of what he had obtained.


    ¡°Then send them what they want to know, and that one stays put for now.¡±


    yton spoke once more, Lisa had taken it upon herself to investigate, that was most likely Flora had found something, he gripped the phone tightly, his eyes staring ahead as if he was thinking about something.


    He picked up the phone again and dialed a cell phone number once more, and it was quickly answered.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    yton spoke coldly, his voice seemed to be born with a cold air, so that people dare not have any retort.


    ¡°The target was lost again three days ago, we are now trying to track it down.¡±


    The voice over there is full of fear, even through the phone, you can hear the other side of the fear.


    ¡°Give me to check as soon as possible, directly control and bring back.¡±


    yton¡¯s stony gaze, suddenly became cold and stern, his eyes slightly narrowed, with the ultimate danger.


    Previously, he had been asking Jacob to investigate Daniel¡¯s matter, but in the end there was no progress, so he also put this matter on hold, despite the recent events, so yton had to suspect that this matter and Daniel can not be unrted, so he will relet people investigate Daniel¡¯s whereabouts.


    He hung up the phone, which leanedzily on the back of the chair, rubbing their own swollen temples, his mind is all Flora¡¯s figure, do not know what happened today, Flora is now how, she has not been scared, now hard not sad, all this has now be his worry about things sad.


    Windy Group, Flora was William escorted back to thepany, has been in Lisa¡¯spany, stayed in their own lounge, know the evening, William personally took her to the hospital.


    ¡°I will not apany you up, you take care of yourself, I will wait for you here.¡±


    William said handing her the mask and sunsses that he had already prepared.


    Flora looked at the things in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment, she didn¡¯t expect William since he would be so attentive, the corner of her mouth raised a polite smile, which followed to take the things in his hand.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Flora smiled, she turned around and got out of the car, even though it was nearly midnight, there were still a lot of people in the hospital, Flora dodged and walked into the hospital lobby, sure enough William was right not to follow her up, the hospital was crowded, the two of them walking together was indeed too big a target.


    He quickly found Zoey¡¯s hospital room based on the text message from Theo, and when she pushed through the door, she saw Theo still at Zoey¡¯s bedside with her.


    ¡°Theo?¡±


    Flora whispered, Zoey was already asleep, she didn¡¯t let Theo wake her up, she carefully walked to Zoey¡¯s other side and walked down, looking at the person lying on the bed with pain.


    She was originally a Price¡¯s familydy, is yton¡¯s cousin, has a distinguished status, but because of herself she has suffered again and again, Flora heart really iparable guilt.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°You do not have to be sad, I think Zoey she certainly do not want you to feel guilty.¡±


    Theo looked at Flora, perhaps with Flora grew up together, so Flora any look she can very well heed clear.


    ¡°Thank you, you take good care of her for me.¡±


    Flora took a deep breath and swallowed all the sadness in her heart, she covered Zoey with the nket, and only then went out of the ward with Theo, who gave her the specific condition of Zoey, but he did not tell Flora about yton¡¯s visit today, after all, with Flora¡¯s current mood, these things she should not want to know anymore.


    ¡°Well, thank you words do not need to say, I take care of her should, it¡¯ste you hurry back to rest, here I have you rest assured, this time so many things happened, you must also be very tired.¡±


    Theo looked at Flora¡¯s uneasy look and said before her.


    ¡°Well, then, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Flora smiled, with her rtionship with Theo, to say some more words of thanks would indeed be a bit too out of the ordinary.


    After she said goodbye to Theo, she put on her mask again and headed outside the hospital.


    But some people will meet unexpectedly, Flora just walked to the hospital entrance parking, she was going to look for William¡¯s car, but, for some reason, she suddenly stopped, her eyes just ahead of this, the remaining light fixed on a side car.


    That is yton¡¯s car, even if turned into ashes she will recognize, suddenly, Flora as if she felt her feet filled with lead, can not move, even turn such a small movement she almost not back.


    She really felt a burning gazeing from the car at her side, how long has it been, they have not met, but I do not know why, Flora that had already stretched the heart surprisingly at this moment, once again fiercely seized together, the pain in the heart is unbearable.


    ¡°The actual fact is that you can find a lot of people who have been in contact with you for a long time. Why does your heart still hurt so much.¡±


    Flora fiercely clutching her palm, her heart kept admonishing herself, but some feelings are ultimately uncontroble.


    She didn¡¯t know how hard she had to work to finally pull herself out of those painful memories, and she took her own steps with difficulty.


    But she hadn¡¯t taken two steps forward when she heard that deadly voice behind her once again.


    ¡°Flora.¡±


    yton hurriedly got out of the car, and he stared straight ahead at the back, knowing it was Flora, even though she was wearing a mask, he could recognize it.


    He was so excited that he took two steps forward, he had onlye over tonight to see ir, but he hadn¡¯t expected to see Flora here.


    Flora kept her back to him, she didn¡¯t have to think about why he was at the hospital, ir was pregnant and should be at the same hospital now, God, always willing to give her so many coincidental jokes.


    She had no intention of saying anything to yton, since their rtionship hade to an end and there was no need to have any further contact, she once again took her steps and continued on her way.

 Chapter 250 Engaged to Me

    But she hadn¡¯t taken two steps forward when yton jerked his fast steps in front of her and grabbed her in his arms, ¡°Flora.¡±


    God knows he had a thousand words to say to her, but now that he saw Flora in front of him, he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is the business of the world, and yton, who is a leader in the market, is still mute and unable to say a word.


    Flora eyes cold look ahead, she does not understand yton this look exactly what is intended to do, but she does not want to say a word with him now, she wants to break free to send to hear is bound, but ultimately to no avail.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    She could not help but hold her anger in her heart, but she did not have time to vent it, only to feel her other arm, but also be held tightly, Flora only felt a spinning, the whole person fell into an embrace.


    She could feel that this embrace was not yton¡¯s.


    ¡°Mr Ward, what a coincidence.¡±


    William said in a t voice, but his expression was full of hostility, and he held Flora tightly in his arms.


    He had been watching the ce since just now, he originally thought yton would know a little bit of proportion, but he didn¡¯t expect the titr yton to be so impulsive now.


    ¡°Let her go.¡±


    yton¡¯s eyes locked on his hand holding Flora, his face instantly hard to hide his anger.


    ¡°Mr Ward what position is this talking to me, I think it is time for me to warn Mr Ward, please stay away from my fianc¨¦e in the future.¡±


    William said disdainfully, without the slightest fear of him, after he finished, only then did he look down at Flora, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    His voice was extremely gentle, but it all seemed so harsh to yton, who looked at the two men with a shadowy gaze, his clenched fists ¡°clucking¡±.


    Flora¡¯s eyes never looked at yton, his hands clutching William¡¯s sleeves, not knowing who won or lost in this invisible battle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After a long time, Flora finally spoke, her voice is not small, but enough for three people to hear.


    She finally chose to leave with William, yton looked at her back without looking back, as if a deted ball, almost fell to the ground.


    In the past, the ruthless and domineering yton, now seems like an abandoned kitten, the helpless figure, as if the world is big, his heart no longer have any ce to rely on.


    William has taken Flora a long way, Flora from the moment he got in the car has been facing the car window outside, outside has begun to drizzle a little rain, so that the stifling heat of A city finally added a little wet.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Flora said dumbly, she was grateful that William came to the rescue today, otherwise she really didn¡¯t know how she should face yton.


    This period of time since yton for him to say things she understands in her heart, but she hates in her heart, with her own love is not determined, hate is not thorough enough, she is finally so hesitant to let herself never be able to pull out from that false feelings.


    ¡°Do you still need to say the word thank you with me?¡±


    William looked at him sideways, his face no longer has that cynical look, there was a time when loving someone, really also changes a person, William is now obviously already too much steadier than before.


    ¡°You still can¡¯t get over him now? Or are you still self entangled in that hopeless rtionship that you can¡¯t get out of, am I right?¡±


    William said, already pulling the car to the side of the road, a ce not much far from the old house.


    Flora stared nkly ahead, her face cold, but the tears that coalesced in her eyes betrayed her mind at the moment.


    William knew that he had guessed correctly.


    He looked at Flora¡¯s painful appearance, his heart could not help but feel the pain, he wanted to reach out and exhaust Flora in his arms, but his arm was half extended, he still stopped the next action.


    ¡°Flora, engaged to me, I know you and I may not be able to enter your heart for a short time, if you regret one day can simply cancel the engagement, you can also take this engagement as your way to get rid of yton.¡±


    William spoke once again, he prepared for so long, finally had the courage to say it today.


    He also has a selfish intention, he believes that maybe with thisyer of rtionship, he and Flora can be closer, and maybe their rtionship will slowly be what he thought it would be.


    Still, his words startled Flora for a moment, and she looked at William with some incredulity.


    ¡°Do you have any idea what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Flora finally spoke up, she didn¡¯t expect William to have such an absurd idea, if she really agreed to do so, it would be too unfair to William.


    ¡°I know very well, you don¡¯t have to think I¡¯m doing this all for you, the situation now maybe the only way to shut up the yoyo is for the two of us to get engaged, and it would be good for you and the Windy Group, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    William seemed to have expected that Flora would not agree, so he once again found an excuse to make her feel relieved.


    Flora looked at William, even though what he said made sense, she couldn¡¯t be so selfish after all.


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± before she could say the words she wanted to refuse, she was blocked by William speaking again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush to refuse first, I¡¯ll give you time to think about it.¡±


    William said with a smile, his gaze ever so affectionate, he and Flora looked at each other, restarted the car and took Flora directly to the front of the old house.


    ¡°The reporter will note over to bother you again, go back to rest early.¡±


    William got out of the car and opened the door for Flora in a very gentlemanly manner.


    Flora snapped her head up, her eyes looked straight at William, it seemed that she and William had never looked at him so seriously since they had known each other for so long, or perhaps never with their hearts.


    But now that she was facing William again, she really couldn¡¯t even say a word of thanks, either.


    ¡°Be careful on your way.¡±


    Flora said, then turned around and went back to the old house.


    William waited for her to enter the room, then returned to the car, he lit a cigarette, the smoke hit his face, the cigarette fire flickered.


    He looked at the courtyard, his eyes staring, in the smoke of a few, he meditated on the first meeting with Flora, Flora, perhaps from the moment I saved you on the rooftop, we are destined to be entwined.


    Until a cigarette was lit, he then started the car and left.


    ¡­


    The hospital entrance, yton does not know how long he actually stood here, until the rain will be his clothes all wet, he will get back into the car, he sped all the way, directly to the bar.


    He had just arrived at the bar when he saw Jacob alone in the booth getting drunk.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    In a daze, Jacob saw ytone in and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    yton took a look at Jacob, without saying a word directly to the sofa next to sit down, he directly picked up a bottle of wine to pour into the stomach, but a hand was grabbed by Jacob.

 Chapter 251 A blessing in disguise

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to die, your body is notpletely well by now, if you continue to drink like this, sooner orter you will die.¡±


    Jacob loudly reprimanded to, fortunately he is still here today, otherwise, do not know what to do again, he looked closely at yton, which put the bottle of wine extremely far from him.


    yton sat down on the couch in frustration as the rain dripped down her hair incessantly.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°yton, I know there are some questions I shouldn¡¯t ask right now, but what exactly do you think, now that ir is pregnant and you and Flora are entangled, such as and now that ir is pregnant, I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be hidden anymore.¡±


    Jacob looked at yton asked, he knew that yton did not love ir at all, but now ir is pregnant, then Flora exactly what to do, and the ident that happened at the press conference, I¡¯m afraid that has long been recorded by reporters, tomorrow¡¯s news is enough to once again sensationalize the whole A city, when yton want to save again simply impossible.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ytony down on the sofa at once, he slowly closed his eyes, the mind is full of Flora followed William left the picture, can not help but take a deep breath, how he knows what to do now.


    ir¡¯s pregnancy was purely idental, even he himself did not expect, and now the matter can no longer be hidden, I¡¯m afraid Flora should also have known.


    He had never felt so useless, he suddenly opened his eyes, the pair of shrewd eyes, but now there is no sharpness.


    Jacob looked at him like that, now surprisingly do not know what to say, he and yton grew up together, even if they are at the brink of death, yton can still be surprised to figure out a way, in his memory yton never said a ¡°I do not know¡±.


    It seems that this matter, has really exceeded his load, Jacob heart lightly sigh, finally watched yton a person sleep down.


    The next day, as they expected, the news was all over the news about yton and Flora, and caused the mostmotion or the news of ir¡¯s pregnancy, everyone has spected that yton will soon get married.


    And William has also openly admitted his rtionship with Flora in front of all the reporters, originally a news that caused all kinds of stir, so quietly solved.


    But Flora refused yton¡¯s advances, the release of this news, or caused a lot of people sigh, can refuse yton such a multigold talent, fans are more by Flora suck countless, this is also considered a blessing in disguise.


    A city covered by dark clouds for a long time finally saw the sun, but the heart is still full of sad clouds in addition to Flora, of course, there are other people, such as ir.


    In the hospital, ir looked at the newspaper in her hand, her eyes were harsh, the original t newspaper instantly wrinkled, she looked at the news, she designed so long n, but now it was yton to use their own calm, this is how big irony for her ah.


    She has obviously been so angry that her body is shaking, now Flora not only did not lose its reputation, but also with these news to attract countless fans, how can she not be angry.


    ¡°Youngdy, you should eat something.¡±


    Xiao Mei looked at the suddenly transformed ir, the bottom of her eyes shed aplex color, she turned around and handed the soup beside her to ir, she stared hard at ir, yes, this newspaper was exactly what she had deliberately brought to her when she went to prepare breakfast.


    Avery had told her that the one thing ir hated most was Miss Wood, and now that Miss Wood had been blessed with a new foothold in the entertainment industry, she guessed ir would be furious when she saw it.


    ¡°Get out.¡± ir raised his hand is a p, directly knocked the soup bowl in Xiao Mei¡¯s hand to the ground, angrily looked at Xiao Mei, very hot eyes very appalling.


    ¡°Youngdy?¡± Xiao Mei was so frightened that she stood trembling in front of her, her shout immediately made ir regain herposure, she took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Mei who was scalded by the hot soup, ¡°Xiao Mei, are you okay, I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    ir immediately changed her just crazy look, she hurriedly took the wet tissue at hand to wipe Xiaomei¡¯s hands, her eyes were full of apologies.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for getting lost in thought just now, I didn¡¯t even notice you were here, I¡¯m really sorry, are you okay.¡±


    ir apologized again.


    ¡°Youngdy it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t hold the soup bowl steady myself, that¡¯s why I identally spilled it, it has nothing to do with youngdy.¡±


    Xiao Mei was really a lingering heart, so looking at ir like this, she hurriedly said in panic.


    She hurriedly walked to the bathroom, took out a towel to wipe the ground clean, ir as if a queen generally look askance at the kneeling Xiaomei, just now she was deliberately testing Xiaomei, sure enough she is still smart, and did not let herself things, her heart this is much relieved.


    Now she is struggling in Ward¡¯s Family, she must be careful in everything she does, and she has to be careful about the people around her.


    ¡°Well, Xiao Mei, you don¡¯t have to be busy, take those breakfast and follow me to see Miss Cousin, I think I heard the nurse say yesterday that Miss Cousin is also hospitalized, you follow me to see.¡±


    ir finished speaking, then she intended to get out of bed, she was assisted by Xiaomei and soon came to Zoey¡¯s ward.


    In the ward, Theo was patiently feeding Zoey breakfast, she smiled with a sweet face as if she had just been a newlywed young bride, that smile really stung ir¡¯s eyes.


    She clenched her hands together, what makes her able to smile so sweetly, anyone rted to Flora she will not allow them to have a good time, she turned her eyes to look at Theo¡¯s back, the corners of her mouth can not help but hook a cold smile.


    ¡°Zoey, you wait, anyone you and Ann care about, I will not let you all have a good time.¡±


    ir snorted coldly in her heart.


    She suddenly transformed her face and walked into the ward with the help of Xiao Mei.


    ¡°Zoey, what a coincidence, I was saying to bring you some breakfast, but I didn¡¯t expect that someone had already rushed ahead of me.¡±


    ir said warmly, she personally put the breakfast next to Zoey¡¯s table, one hand holding her waist, as if she was already four months pregnant, disgustingly pretentious.


    ¡°Theo, it¡¯s really been a long time, when I was small I knew you were interested in medicine, I never thought you¡¯d really be a doctor now.¡±


    ir saw Zoey did not pay attention to her, and turned her gaze to Theo¡¯s body, how deep Theo¡¯s feelings for Flora, no one knows better than her, but looking at Zoey this way, eighty percent should also exist quite a lot of affection for Theo in it.


    The corners of her mouth could not help but smile.


    ¡°Is that so? I also didn¡¯t expect that one day you would also be a broad wife.¡±


    Theo did not look at ir, he just fed Zoey, his gaze not to mention how calm.

 Chapter 252 Robbed of happiness

    Theo¡¯s sarcastic words drew a spurt ofughter from Zoey, she looked at Theo with some surprise, she never knew that Theo had such a poisonous tongue too.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­ sorry ah, you can not have to take it as I amughing at you.¡±


    Zoey really hasn¡¯t been this happy for a long time, she wanted to hold back, but seeing ir¡¯s face as if she had swallowed a fly alive, she couldn¡¯t hold back after all.


    Zoey is stillughing uncontrobly, but when has ir ever been made fun of like this, her face is green and red, not to mention how brilliant.


    ¡°Theo!¡±


    ir finally couldn¡¯t help but rebuke angrily, thinking that she had gone to a lot of trouble to help Theo pursue Flora, but she never thought he would be so vindictive now.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be angry, but we grew up together, and I still want you to be happy from the bottom of my heart.¡±


    Theo said with an unchanged face, but there was not a fool in the room, how could not hear his cynicism.


    ¡°Yes, the wife of a rich family is not so easy to be, I hope you go farther and farther in the road of robbery, I will also sincerely bless you.¡±


    Zoey said yfully, her stifled heart suddenly also relieved a lot, she was born in a luxury family, naturally know how bad the wife of a luxury family is, she did not know before to bless ir well.


    She could not help but turn her gaze to Theo, or he has the most idea, inadvertently even put ir angry to death, unknowingly she seems to Theo more like it.


    ir looked at the two eyebrows, but Theo is what she knows best, he has been so fond of Flora since childhood, and now how could he fall in love with Zoey?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Zoey you do not getcent, one day I will let you die in my hands.


    ir heart ruthlessly cursed, but now she naturally will not show all of their emotions, after all, the y still has to y on.


    She suddenly raised a smile, that smile with her innocent face, really can not help but make people sick.


    ¡°Thank you for your blessings, I will definitely live up to the expectations of the people to sit this position in a prestigious way.¡±


    ir said an arm dragging the waist to the sofa next to sit down, her hand gently stroked her belly, not all say mother with child, now she has yton¡¯s child in her belly, who dares to touch her, her gaze concealed a trace of venom, ruthlessly looking at Zoey.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    ir said again.


    ¡°Who are you cousin¡¯s sisteriw ah, with my cousin license? I have nothing to talk to you about, so go away.¡±


    Zoey did not have a good temper, just because she repeatedly hurt Flora, himself would not be able to talk to her properly.


    ¡°Zoey, I advise you to speak in the future or to leave some love, in case you offend someone one day that would not be good.¡±


    ir calmed herself down and said, knowing that Zoey was not talking out of her head, and not bothering with her so much.


    She looked at Theo and was about to make an excuse to get rid of him when she saw a nurse walk into the room.


    ¡°Doctor White, there¡¯s a patient you need to see.¡±


    The nurse walked up to Theo and said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Theo put the leftover lunch box in order and looked at Zoey uneasily. ir, a woman with a heart of gold, was really worried about what she might do to Zoey.


    ¡°Doctor White is suspecting what I will do to Zoey, don¡¯t worry, what can I do to her as a pregnant woman?¡±


    ir said grimly.


    ¡°Theo you go ahead and get busy, I¡¯m fine on my own.¡±


    Zoey nced at ir in disgust, before redirecting herself to Theo.


    Theo looked aside at ir, finally had to leave, he patted the back of Zoey¡¯s hand, once again admonished, ¡°If you have any difort, call the nurse, I¡¯lle over to see you when I¡¯m done.¡±


    Zoey nodded repeatedly, her heart felt as sweet as if she had eaten honey, she had never been so happy as now.


    ir naturally saw the shy and sweet smile on Zoey¡¯s face clearly, she looked askance at Xiaomei beside her, signaling her to leave now.


    Xiao Mei naturally knows how to read people¡¯s minds, she looked at Zoey and hurriedly walked out and closed the door of the ward in a good manner.


    ¡°Smiling so happily, you like Theo?¡±


    ir changed his softness just now, his gaze cold and stern looking at Zoey, anyway, we have seen each other¡¯s true face, there is no need to pretend anything.


    She got up and walked directly to Zoey¡¯s bedside, her gaze straight at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Zoey said impatiently, as annoyed that she didn¡¯t bother to say another word to ir right now.


    ¡°Yes, of course it has nothing to do with me, but what I¡¯m about to say might have a little to do with you.¡±


    ir¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a ruthless aura emanating from all around her.


    Zoey looked up at the woman in front of her, she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart, she wanted to call someone to kick ir out, but she was just about to speak, then she saw ir suddenly made a ¡°shh¡± motion at her mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush to kick me out, you¡¯ll love what I have to say next.¡± ir¡¯s voice was so feminine, it gave people goose bumps.


    ¡°Do you know why your cousin¡¯s hatred for Flora has not diminished one bit in the three years he has been married to her.¡±


    ir said the words, instantly let Zoey restore the quiet, she looked at ir iprehension, so many years she also want to know what misunderstanding between Flora and cousin, if alone Flora¡¯s mother¡¯s frameup, yton absolutely can not be so hateful to Flora¡¯s.


    ¡°For ¡­ what?¡±


    Unaware that Zoey had fallen into the trap ir had designed, she looked at ir in a daze.


    ¡°Because Flora married your cousin when it is not a virgin daughter, her first time early to Theo, otherwise so many years Theo what makes so willingly for her birth and death, so you think now understand why your cousin to Flora to Theo so bitter it.¡±


    ir¡¯s voice was full ofpulsion, she enticed Zoey one sentence at a time, saying words so realistic, not allowing Zoey not to believe.


    ¡°No way! What you say is not true, you must be lying to me.¡±


    Zoey wary of looking at ir, her heart so vicious how could be so kind to say this to themselves, and also count are endangering the people around her.

 Chapter 253 Fans skyrocketed

    ¡°Is it true you can ask your good sister, ask her if what I said is true, Zoey I can really sympathize with you ah, so many years to be used as a gun you do not know, I told you Flora she has been using you, and Theo how much he loves Flora you do not know it, you do not even suspect how he Suddenly changed his attitude towards you?¡±


    ¡°And those reporters, how did they happen to be at Flora¡¯s doorstep, and why did they know your identity? Did you really not suspect that those reporters were actuallying for you?¡±


    ir¡¯s voice slowly became louder, until finally she was directly hissed out, her hands propped up on both sides of Zoey confined her, full of fierce eyes looking at Zoey, the heart can not help but sneer.


    Flora you watch, as long as the people you care about I will all be destroyed, all destroyed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it, you¡¯re all lying, you get out of here, get out now.¡±


    Zoey covered her ears and roared, and in a sh the scene of those reporters besieging her reappeared in her mind once again.


    Flora wouldn¡¯t use her, and Theo wouldn¡¯t lie to him, none of what she said was true.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, you¡¯re lying to me ¡­¡±


    Zoey covered her head and kept murmuring, her face had started to turn white and her body was shaking.


    ir saw that there was an effect, which left from her side, she leisurely sat back on the sofa, dealing with a pampered youngdy like Zoey, it did not take much effort at all.


    Because the more she is a thousandyearold girl born into a wealthy family, the more insecure she is, and what she can¡¯t stand is deception and betrayal.


    ¡°If what I say is true, you can go and investigate, anyway, your Price¡¯s family and Ward¡¯s Family are rich and powerful, just spend some money there is nothing you can¡¯t know.¡±


    ir said gently, she finished speaking and left the ward directly, she expected that with Zoey¡¯s current state, she had already started to suspect.


    ¡°Youngdy.¡±


    Xiao Mei saw ire out and hurried up to hold her, she couldn¡¯t help but look inside the ward, ¡°Miss Zoey what happened to her?¡±


    Xiao Mei worried to look into the ward, Zoey is after all yton¡¯s first sister, she is naturally more loyal to Zoey than to ir.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    ir said with an icy face, she deliberately blocked Xiao Mei¡¯s view, not allowing her to look inside.


    ¡°You help me back to the ward, don¡¯t tell anyone about today¡¯s incident, do you hear me.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ir said threateningly.


    ¡°I understand young madam, I¡¯ll fetch you back to your room to rest.¡±


    Xiao Mei said cautiously, she had the good sense to hold ir¡¯s arm, and went in the direction of the ward.


    When Theo reentered the ward, he saw Zoey, as if she was in great shock, cowering on the bed alone, shivering.


    ¡°Zoey?¡± said Theo, looking at Zoey incredulously.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over, you all lie to me, lie to me, I won¡¯t believe it ¡­ they won¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Zoey unmistakably muttered in a small voice.


    Theo looked at Zoey with heartache, he took Zoey outdoors in his arms as soon as he could, ¡°Zoey, tell me what happened?¡±


    Theo¡¯s intuition told him that this matter must have nothing to do with ir.


    ¡°You let go of me, I don¡¯t need you to sympathize with me, you go away.¡±


    Zoey as if crazy, pping Theo, she struggled with almost all her strength.


    ¡°Zoey, don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m Theo.¡±


    Theo struggled to shake Zoey, trying to bring her back to her senses.


    ¡°Gu ¡­ Theo?¡±


    Zoey finally regained consciousness, she looked at Theo and swooped into his arms, unable to stop crying.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Theo hugged her and kept patting her shoulder soothingly.


    ¡­


    Windy Group.


    Flora was unprecedentedly removed from this scandal because of yesterday¡¯s news.


    She watched as the inte recognized her in a way that even she didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°Flora, I told you that you are lucky, it¡¯s great that you can make it out of such a big thing.¡±


    Lisa looked at the onlinements and said excitedly, although there are still a small number of people still have some negative feelings towards Flora, but the good news is that the positivements are more than the angry curses.


    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart, she didn¡¯t expect yton to hold a press conference and invariably be able to resolve these matters so cleanly.


    Lisa couldn¡¯t be happier, butpared to her excitement, Flora is obviously not so happy, she knows what the cost of these is in exchange for.


    She subconsciously looked up and her eyes just met William¡¯s. His words from yesterday still echoed in her ears. This thing is simply too absurd, she could not do it no matter what.


    She already owes William too much, how can she drag him down with this matter.


    ¡°Right, look at my memory, how I forgot such an important thing.¡±


    Lisa pped her head heavily, she hurriedly forked off at the web page and picked up Flora¡¯s ipad again.


    ¡°Today morning meeting, Timing specially exined that I registered a microblogging ount for you, now this wave of storm has just passed, it is also time for you to contact your fans, I estimate that if this side does not give the registration of microblogging ount, I am afraid that your fans will have to unite to rebel at thepany gate.¡±


    Lisa jokingly said, she said immediately with the fastest speed to Flora registered a microblogging ount, and let her fill out the information, immediately gave her added V and certified sessful.


    ¡°Here, is there anything you want to tell your fans?¡±


    After Lisa helped her follow Windy Group¡¯s official blog, she regifted the ipad to her.


    Flora took the iPad and for a moment she didn¡¯t know what else to say. If so many things hadn¡¯t happened during this time, she would have had a lot to say to everyone.


    But because she has experienced too many things from the beginning, all her emotions can only be buried in her heart now.


    Flora thought for a long time and finally typed a few words on the screen ¡°Hello everyone, I am Flora, please trust me in the future and believe in the work I will bring to you.¡±


    She finished typing and handed it directly to Lisa, who looked at the short words with some surprise.


    ¡°Just this ¡­ and it¡¯s over?¡±


    Lisa said with some difficulty.


    ¡°The simplest is the best, they are through my work to understand me, in the future, as long as also believe that my work can bring them a different feeling, as for the rest I prefer them to know nothing.¡±


    Flora said softly.


    She never had a favorite star, but ording to her character, even if she had a favorite star, she should only be loyal to her works and not others.

 Chapter 254 Finding out the frown

    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll send it to you here.¡±


    Lisa nodded, she knew Flora didn¡¯t particrly like tedious things, she quickly sent it out for Flora and ait the official Twitter of Feng Wen Media.


    In less than a minute the official blog retweeted and tweeted Flora, and in less than ten minutes Flora¡¯s Twitter attention had almost reached 50, 000.


    ¡°The first thing you need to do is to get a new movie queen.


    Lisa said shocked, now Flora¡¯s fan base is still rising, and there are too many messages to her, although there are some ck fans mixed into it, but who is not perfect, how can not attract a few curses.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been blessed with a lot of good fortune.¡± Flora murmured.


    She looked at the growing number of followers on Twitter, and it was impossible not to be grateful. She didn¡¯t expect so many people to support her after all that had happened.


    She kept scrolling down and looking at the messages, and almost every day she replied personally.


    These hardwon fans, she is grateful and cherished, so the whole afternoon, she was tired of replying to each fan.


    Now Flora¡¯s fan base has reached 400, 000, and only for one morning.


    ¡°Flora, take a break, there are too many fan messages, you can¡¯t finish replying one by one, don¡¯t go this way I¡¯ll help you thank them one by one this afternoon.¡±


    Lisa will give lunch to Flora, she regained the ipad in Flora¡¯s hand, in the space of Flora¡¯s meal, giving her a day by day reading and replying one by one under Flora¡¯s dictation.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Lisa is struggling to tap on the screen, with their umted years of hand speed extreme y out, but suddenly a message, will be her shocked, she repeatedly look several times.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Flora looked at Lisa in disbelief, she put down the lunch box in her hand and hurried to Lisa¡¯s side, she thought there was another news about her on Twitter.


    ¡°Look, my goodness Flora, it¡¯s Jack who actually retweeted and followed your Twitter hehe.¡±


    Lisa looked at the Twitter page in shock, although Jack retweeted Flora¡¯s Twitter, only apanied by the two simple words ¡°cheer¡±, but this is enough to shock them.


    Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.


    Lisa told Flora all about Jack, and Flora was overwhelmed with emotion after hearing it, and she was clear about Jack¡¯s status in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°Should I private message him and say thank you to him.¡±


    Flora looked at the microblogging, after all, she from a neer for the first time shootingmercials, Jack gave her a lot of encouragement and help, she deserved to say thank you to him.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Lisa hurriedly said.


    Flora looked at her, originally thought of a lot of words of gratitude, but when she sent it, only the word ¡°thank you¡± remained.


    After she posted it, she switched to her own page and hesitated Jack¡¯s retweet, her followers once again grew at an incalcble rate.


    Flora looked in awe at the number that was changing all the time. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before her followers exceed one million.


    But for some reason, when she closed her Twitter ount, a Twitter name called ¡°Flora Seeds¡± immediately attracted her.


    Although there are many nicknames named after her today, she doesn¡¯t know why this name attracted her.


    She rubbed her sore eyes, and after seeing Jack¡¯s reply to her, she handed the iPad over to Lisa and asked her to manage it for her.


    yton turned to his phone, the corners of his mouth involuntarily raised a smile.


    He had never yed with microblogging, but when he passed by the president¡¯s office, he heard the secretaries discussing words like ¡°Flora¡± and ¡°microblogging¡±.


    He finally registered a Twitter ount after a long time, and there was only one person he followed in his ount, and that was Flora.


    ¡°yton, there is a result of the investigation you asked for, director Chen is really rted to Daniel.¡±


    Jacob hurriedly came to yton¡¯s office, from the recent several times can not trace Daniel¡¯s whereabouts, yton has begun to have some suspicions.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    So he sent two people to track, one is to continue to look for Daniel¡¯s whereabouts, and the other is to check whether there is anyone in thepany and he has a connection.


    And can contact with Daniel, I¡¯m afraid that in addition to the recent nonstop panicmaking director Chen, there is almost no one else.


    yton took the information handed over by Jacob, his rigid brow was deeply frozen together, he tightly squeezed those papers, his heart could not help but fierce.


    ¡°Director Chen is actually Daniel¡¯s uncle? I didn¡¯t expect him to hide so deeply, no one noticed for so many years.¡±


    yton said in a cold voice, this is enough to show how clever this person¡¯s tactics are, to hide under his nose for so many years, and not be noticed by anyone, and actually made the position of one of the directors, it can be seen how much this person can just hide.


    ¡°I think he has been suffering for so many years, must be to avenge the Chu family back then toe, and I also found out that ir seems to have a connection with them, only the specific process I have not grasped clearly.¡±


    Jacob could not help but say, after all, ir was followed by Daniel left, so director Chen and Daniel¡¯s rtionship she does not know more or less what? All this they still have no way to know.


    ¡°First not to move him, I want to see how much he can raise the storm over, as for ir, wait until she gives birth to the baby.¡±


    yton sighed lightly, now that ir was pregnant, there was no way he could do anything to her, as long as she didn¡¯t do anything to jeopardize thepany, he might be able to forgive.


    Jacob looked at him, as long as yton¡¯s difficult, then also did not ask anything more, now should master the people have all in his hands, they only need to secretly observe their every move can be.


    And with yton¡¯s return, those rumors are not broken, Ward¡¯spany¡¯s stock is also growing steadily, although because of the previous thing lost a lot, but in the good Ward¡¯spany foundation is strong, the harm to them is not too big.


    Now the most important thing is about the n to enter the British market, Aiden has been gone for a week long, this week between almost no news from there.


    yton¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, it seems he should also go to the British side of the trip.

 Chapter 255 The initiative to come to the door

    The hospital, Flora finally had the time toe to the hospital today, Zoey has been hospitalized for a few days, except for thest time when she fell asleep toe over by herself, never saw her again.


    She was so relieved that she ran over early in the morning.


    ¡°Zoey?¡±


    Flora clutched arge bouquet of flowers, and she dared to take off her mask and sses as she walked into the hospital room, and she ced the bouquet in a vase to the side.


    ¡°Flora.¡±


    Zoey looked at Flora, but she didn¡¯t know how to face Flora, although her heart kept telling her not to believe ir¡¯s words, but even if she tried her best to deceive herself, Theo loves Flora, which is not wrong after all.


    One is the best friend, one is her most beloved man, why should fate torment her so much, now she simply does not know how to choose.


    ¡°How¡¯s that, feel better?¡±


    Flora smiled at Zoey, she reached out to hold Zoey¡¯s hand, but her hand just touched Zoey¡¯s, but she subconsciously dodged away.


    ¡°Don ¡­ Flora, congrattions, I¡¯ve seen about you on the news, it¡¯s really great that you got out of this fiasco, I¡¯m so happy for you.¡±


    Zoey dodged and said, her eyes always afraid to look at Flora, even the tone of her speech is not as natural as before.


    Flora eyed her, her instincts telling her that something must have happened to Zoey, but she didn¡¯t break it down directly, and she dyed her face back into a smile.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s kind of a blessing in disguise, but I don¡¯t want all this fame and fortune if I¡¯m not able to properly protect the people around me.¡±


    Flora¡¯s gaze went straight to Zoey, and she watched Zoey¡¯s eyes that kept dodging until Theo walked in.


    ¡°Flora, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Theo saw Flora some surprise to say, the news he also saw, Flora is okay he is more happy than anyone, but only his heart is clear, this happy has no longer the same obsession before, his heart seems to be slowly out of his control change.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at Zoey, where exactly did the change begin, it seems he himself is not very clear anymore.


    ¡°Well, thank you for taking care of Zoey here, it¡¯s been a hard time for you.¡± Flora said thankfully, she looked at Theo, there are still some words had to ask Theo, ¡°Come out with me, I have something to ask you.¡±


    Perhaps a lot of things are only clear to Theo, she closed the door and went out with Theo.


    However, what she did not notice was that Zoey on the hospital bed did not feel like clenching her fists, her eyes were hidden as she looked at the closed door of the ward.


    She saw the way Theo looked at Flora just now, she saw it clearly, and her mind suddenly shed back to what ir had said to herself, was it true, was Flora really having an affair with Theo before she married her cousin?


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache when she thought about it, she held her head fiercely, deep down she still didn¡¯t want to believe it, ¡°It can¡¯t be, it must be impossible.¡±


    Zoey almost had a splitting headache.


    Outside the ward, Flora looked at Theo, Zoey¡¯s change she could feel, she was sure Theo must have been more than aware of it long ago too.


    ¡°Zoey, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    Flora asked directly to the point, obviously thest time she came over, Theo also said Zoey has recovered a lot, but now obviously not so much, she wondered these days she was not in is not someone took the opportunity to exploit the situation.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure, I¡¯ve noticed something wrong with her in the past two days, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because ¡­¡±


    Theo said and couldn¡¯t help but stop, yeah, these days he had clearly noticed Zoey¡¯s detachment from himself, and it was all after ir came over, could it really be that ir had said something to Zoey?


    ¡°Because of what?¡±


    Flora asked anxiously.


    ¡°ir, since ir came to see Zoey on a clear day she became a little off, I don¡¯t know if ir gave Zoey some nonsense, I now clearly feel Zoey his deliberate avoidance of me.¡±


    Theo said, he should have found the problem earlier, and then go to ir to confirm, looking at Zoey this way he could not help but feel a touch of guilt in his heart.


    I don¡¯t know why, for Zoey he will always inadvertently do too much to owe her things.


    ¡°ir again?¡± Flora said fiercely, her gaze was full of anger, first so many days she did not take the initiative to find her things, but she could not resist.


    Flora¡¯s heart is furious, ir now have dared to put their hands on Zoey¡¯s body, is it that she does not take the initiative to return, ir really think they can be reckless.


    ¡°Flora, what are you doing?¡±


    Theo watched Flora turn away without saying a word, he shouted worriedly, he knew Flora must be going to ir now, but ir so cunning, he really worried that Flora is not ir¡¯s opponent.


    He subconsciously wanted to follow him over, but was stopped by Flora at once.


    ¡°You stay well with Zoey, from today onwards, ir is not allowed to approach her again.¡±


    Flora said in a stern voice, she finished and continued to walk forward, she is not afraid of ir to do something to her.


    ir these two days but the performance of Zoey all in the eyes, Zoey do not do not think, she believes that as long as the two days she went to find a time to say something in Zoey¡¯s ear, she believes that in a short time, Zoey and Flora will break up.


    However, her meticulous n waspletely ruined by Flora before she had a chance to implement it.


    ¡°Flora?¡±


    ir reacted from her reverie and saw Flora right in the middle of the ward, and for a moment she thought she was hallucinating.


    ¡°It¡¯s me ir looks like you¡¯ve been having a good time without my efforts to pick up on you all this time.¡±


    Flora stood beside her hospital bed, looking askance at her, her gaze fell on the small of ir¡¯s back, those nd eyes couldn¡¯t help but sh with a hint of venom.


    She clenched her hands together fiercely, if ir wasn¡¯t pregnant right now, she wouldn¡¯t have let her off so easily today.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ir eyes full of hatred looking at Flora, so perfect n failed to kill Flora, her heart really hate, and she turned to look at Flora disdainfully, in Xiaomei¡¯s support to get out of bed, her gently touch on her stomach, unconcealed in front of Flora show off.


    ¡°Flora, are you here to show off to me how glorious you are now? Unfortunately, I ir is still the big winner after all, because I am here but yton¡¯s child, you hate it, you love yton for so many years, he is not willing to let you have a child with him, you still do not understand? You are the one who will always be hated disgusting existence.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

 Chapter 256 Missing your exhusband

    ir¡¯s face is fierce, she finished and keptughing, as if Flora in her eyes as if a joke.


    But Flora has no time to talk nonsense with her here, she came here today to ask ir clearly what she said to Zoey that day.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to watch you show off all the things you¡¯ve done to get here.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Flora said in a fierce voice.


    She stared straight at ir, as she said before, ir is actually more pitiful than anyone else, she used all means to fight for something that did not belong to her, even if she really got it one day, but will be like a poor worm to guard, because she is afraid that one day negligence, what she has got will all disappear.


    So as long as there is a slight chance she will not be able to resist bragging to people to dere her ridiculous sovereignty.


    She looked at ir with disdain. Poor people have to be hated, and ir would never get her sympathy.


    ¡°Oh, you want to know? Sure, I can tell you, just give my baby some virtue at the time.¡± ir smiled smugly, she really never thought ah, Flora would one day still run to plead with her, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh, she stroked her t little belly and sat back on the bed, as if a queen disdainful and pitiful looking at Flora.


    ¡°I just told her some old stories, not as old as three years ago ¡­¡±


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re doing.


    ¡°Three years ago what? ir you better tell me everything today, or I will personally destroy everything you have now, including this unknown child.¡±


    Flora took a step to ir¡¯s front, she said as her fingers gently traced her small belly, she looked at ir shrewdly.


    When she first saw ir sneaking out of a hotel, she had no way of knowing what she had done in the hotel, so she was betting on whether ir¡¯s baby was yton¡¯s or not.


    After all, when ir and Daniel were hanging out in the hospital, she saw it with her own eyes, and if there hadn¡¯t been a previous incident, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have suspected it.


    She looked gloomily at ir¡¯s stomach, her own life has no way to be a mother again, but she never thought to go to Shanghai this child, but if this child is really not yton, then this matter is known to him, this child from now on there is no way to live, she is afraid there is no way to know.


    After all, with yton¡¯s arrogant and reckless, unbeatable character, if you know that ir gave her a certain cuckold, ir and the child and what will be the end?


    ¡°What do you want to do, I tell you Flora, if you dare to touch my child, yton will not let you go.¡±


    ir heart some vague fear, she stared closely at Flora, wondering if she knew something, but how could it be, Flora has always been cunning, she must be blowing herself up.


    ir would never let herself be fooled.


    ¡°Haha, Flora, you want to scare me with this, then I¡¯ll tell you the same, the more you care I¡¯ll ruin it ruthlessly.¡±


    ir ambled over to Flora¡¯s ear and said in words that only two people could hear, as she finished pushing ir away and flopped off the bed with her eyes full of fear.


    ¡°Mei, Mei, hurry up and call yton, Flora ¡­ Flora she¡¯s trying to do good to my baby, call some quick.¡±


    ir shouted in horror, however Xiao Mei took out her phone and looked at Flora hesitantly, she didn¡¯t know for a moment whether she should dial the number.


    ir looked at Xiao Mei¡¯s hesitant look, she took a hand over the phone, just when she was about to press that phone number, Flora¡¯s voice suddenly rang.


    ¡°You call, it seems like I haven¡¯t seen my exhusband for a long time either, after you make this call, I might even thank you for giving us a chance to meet.¡±


    Flora indifferent sitting on the sofa, she rushed to find ir today will not be afraid of being yton know, she sardonic smile looking at ir, ording to ir¡¯s idea, she must be a lifetime does not want to let herself and yton meet.


    The actual ir listened to her words subconsciously hesitated, she quickly put away the phone, how can she let yton and Flora meet so easily, to know that yton¡¯s feelings for Flora, she is the most clear.


    I¡¯m afraid that when the timees, the weight of herself and the child in her belly put together is not enough topare with Flora.


    ¡°You don¡¯t fight, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll fight for you.¡±


    Flora said already took out her cell phone from her bag, she looked at ir with a shadowy gaze, she looked at the familiar string of phone numbers, she naturally will not be able to dial, and ir will not give her the opportunity to dial, right.


    ¡°Flora, don¡¯t you just want to know what I said to Zoey? I merely told Zoey about why yton hates you, and oh yeah, I said one more thing about Theo, and as for how she interpreted that, that¡¯s probably none of my business.¡±


    ir got up from the ground, she still couldn¡¯t help but look at Flora with a grim smile, telling the truth to Flora, never, Zoey is now the most useful pawn in her hands, how could she just let go like that.


    ¡°ir, many deeds will kill you, I tell you, if you dare to do anything to Zoey again, you will not me me for being unkind to you.¡±


    Flora warned ir without mercy, and she turned around and left directly after she finished.


    No wonder even Theo said that Zoey had started to deliberately avoid him, and from the way she had behaved towards herself today, she probably understood what was going on.


    It¡¯s just a pity she doesn¡¯t know what ir actually said to Zoey, and now that ir is pregnant with her baby, she has no way to deal with her yet.


    ir saw Flora leave, the corners of her mouth could not help but hook a winning smile, ¡°Flora, you are all but me.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help butugh after she finished, Xiao Mei looked at ir¡¯s appearance and unconsciously hid behind her, her eyes locked on ir¡¯s back as she turned to look at the closed door to the side.


    When Flora did not divorce yton, although not much contact with them, but not bad to the subordinates, now a lot of things, she needs to let Flora know.


    ¡°Youngdy, you ¡­ are all right, you are not well now, emotions are not easily intense, it is not good for the little gentleman in your stomach, I will go call the doctor for you.¡±


    Xiao Mei looked at ir and said, she lent ir to shout for a doctor and hurriedly ran out.


    ¡°Miss Wood.¡±


    Xiaomei finally caught up with Flora at the corner of the corridor, and after thinking for a long time, she decided to tell Flora everything she knew.

 Chapter 257 The Truth About the Kidnapping

    Flora stopped in her tracks when she heard someone call out to her, and she turned around to see Mei who was hurrying over to her.


    ¡°Miss Wood, I need to talk to you.¡±


    Xiaomei panted and ran to Flora, her voice was very small, enough for two people to hear, she said and couldn¡¯t help but look around as if she was still afraid that someone would find out.


    Flora looked at Xiao Mei, she remembered that Xiao Mei was the maid in Ward¡¯s vi, but what did she intend to do when she came to see her now?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She observed Xiao Mei, looked at her appearance, or led her to Theo¡¯s office.


    ¡°There is no one here, so if you have something to say, just say it.¡±


    Flora looked at Xiao Mei and said, although she didn¡¯t have over much contact with them at Ward¡¯s Family at first, she knew that the vi¡¯s servants were very loyal and took great care of her.


    ¡°Miss Wood I ¡­ know what ir said to Miss Zoey.¡±


    Xiao Mei¡¯s eyes shed quickly with a touch of ruthlessness, that day when she was kicked out of the ward by ir, she was lying by the door to listen to all that she and Zoey said.


    ¡°You know?¡± Flora asked rhetorically.


    After so many things, she had long ago stopped blindly listening to a person like before, not to mention that Xiao Mei was close to ir¡¯s care, and she had even less dealings with herself before.


    ¡°Yes, ir she has always harbored a grudge against you, that¡¯s why that day that went to Miss Zoey, the purpose is to make you turn against each other.¡±


    Xiao Mei said while recalling the conversation she heard between ir and Zoey at the door that day, and she told Flora everything word for word.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling the truth?¡±


    Flora face suddenly icy cold, those exquisite eyes exuded a dangerous aura, ir actually said this to Zoey, no wonder Zoey¡¯s recent performance is so abnormal.


    ¡°Miss Wood I know these are all ir deliberately made up, her purpose is obviously aimed at you, at first Avery is overheard ir kidnapped you, that¡¯s why she was tortured by ir, until now the whereabouts are unknown, Miss Wood I told you all I know, you must help me punish You must help me punish ir and take revenge for Avery.¡±


    Miss Wood fell to her knees and begged Flora, telling her what Avery had told her at the beginning.


    Avery is because of looking ahead and doing things too scared, so he was tortured so hard by ir, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything, but she is different, the reason she is still willing to be by ir¡¯s side now is to avenge Avery.


    And now is a good opportunity, Flora now and ir¡¯s grudge is not able to say, she can only rely on Flora now.


    ¡°What kind of kidnapping are you talking about?¡±


    Flora instantly caught the point of her words, she only remembered that she had been kidnapped once the most serious one, and that was was Daniel that time, she almost lost her life.


    ¡°It was the kidnapping that you suffered when ir and Mr. were engaged, Avery heard it himself, it was ir who joined with others to kidnap you, all of this was told to me by Avery himself, I have absolutely not a single lie.¡±


    Xiao Mei continued, in order to prove her loyalty, she also directly told Flora all about why she stayed by ir¡¯s side, Avery and she were like sisters, she had no other purpose, her only thought was to find Avery¡¯s whereabouts and take revenge for her.


    ¡°Well, you get up first, today¡¯s words are not to be mentioned to anyone, do you remember?¡±


    Flora immediately helped Mei up, she whispered in her ear, that kidnapping she had long guessed that it was ir who had joined Daniel to kidnap her, only she suffered from theck of direct evidence, and now Daniel¡¯s whereabouts, she had not yet traced.


    The reason for hiding it from the police and everyone else was that she didn¡¯t want her encounter three years ago to be exposed to the world, and she wanted to take revenge herself.


    Now she had finally found a breakthrough, only now she had to find Avery, she looked at Xiao Mei and said, ¡°If you really want to join me, I would also like to ask you to continue to carry around ir and tell me everything about her movements, as for Avery, I will help you find her.¡±


    Flora wanted to reassure Xiao Mei to, now that ir had dared to make a move on Zoey, someone she cared about, how could she possibly tolerate ir ever daring to do the slightest bit of harm to those around her again.


    Xiao Mei nodded, she was smart and naturally knew what she should do next, she looked at Flora and immediately came out of Theo¡¯s office and went back to ir¡¯s ward as if nothing had happened.


    Flora retraced her steps to Zoey¡¯s ward, there was no way she could stay here any longer in her current capacity.


    ¡°Zoey, I don¡¯t care what you heard, I just need you to trust me on one thing, I will never do anything to hurt you, got it?¡±


    Flora held Zoey¡¯s hand and said, her words obviously shocked Zoey a lot, but before she had time to answer her, Flora had already walked out of the ward.


    Just as Flora opened the door of the ward, she saw Jacob¡¯s figure just in front of her.


    ¡°Flora.¡±


    Jacob also couldn¡¯t contact Zoey this morning before he heard yton say she was inside the hospital, so he rushed over here, but he didn¡¯t expect to see Flora here.


    Flora¡¯s emotions had been in a tense state, especially after hearing Xiao Mei rehash what had happened when she was kidnapped.


    She still remembered that when she was dazed, she seemed to hear yton¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Jacob! There¡¯s something I want to find out from you.¡±


    Flora suddenly shouted Jacob to stop, she was now very anxious to know what really happened that day.


    Jacob looked at Flora, although he was now very anxious to see Zoey, but she also had to follow Flora away.


    At the end of the corridor, Flora turned her back on Jacob, after so long, this is the first time Flora wanted to understand the events of that day, I do not know why her heart was vaguely aching, it seems that the closer to the truth, the more her heart will hurt.


    ¡°Jacob, the day I was kidnapped a few months ago, what really happened, I know how badly I was hurt that day, so badly that I thought I was going to die soon ¡­¡±


    Thest sentence Flora almost whispered out, she couldn¡¯t help but reach up and stroke the scar on her neck, it¡¯s been so long, the scar on her neck still hasn¡¯t smoothed out, as if the memory of that day, will never disappear in her mind.


    Jacob looked at Flora with some surprise, he didn¡¯t expect Flora would want to ask about it after such a long time.


    The scene that day was like a movie, kept reying in Jacob¡¯s mind, that day yton was covered in blood, he carried the dying Flora and ran to the hospital.


    It was the first time he saw yton so out of control, he was like crazy at the operating table guarded for nearly eight hours, not a minute to stop.

 Chapter 258 The promise of the heart

    Flora¡¯s feet drifted down the street, she did not care what direction she was heading, she only knew that Jacob¡¯s words kept echoing in her ears as if they were a magic spell.


    Previously, she deliberately did not deliberately to understand those things because she did not want these messy things to shake her resolve.


    yton why do you do so much for me, but do not let me know at all, what right do you have to hide it all.


    Flora¡¯s heart is not a hundred kinds of taste, she looked at the sky ridiculously, if there was no yton, she was afraid that she could not see the light now.


    She wandered aimlessly in the street, forgetting her identity for a while.


    ¡°Flora? Are you Flora, I like you so much, can you sign my name.¡±


    Flora came out of the hospital in a hurry, so she even forgot to disguise herself, which is not already a fan recognized her.


    But where she is now in the mood tomunicate with the fans to the heart, with that voice, the surrounding has begun to slowly siege up, Flora panic to look around.


    ¡°The first thing you need to do is to get a new one.


    Several fans looked at Flora excitedly, although there was no malice in their eyes, but Flora still can¡¯t respond to them normally now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±


    Flora was going to apologize to the fans, but before she could finish her words, she was instantly tightly circled by an embrace, and she clearly felt that the embrace held her tightly, giving her, a withered heart, an endless sense of security.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    William looked at Flora and couldn¡¯t help but ask, especially Flora¡¯s distraught look, his brows couldn¡¯t help but frown together.


    This morning he heard Lisa said Flora came to the hospital, he waited for a long time at the office but did not see Florae back, called her cell phone, still no one answered, he really can not feel at ease, so he personally drove to the hospital to pick her up, did not expect to see Flora was surrounded by fans halfway.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thanks.¡±


    Flora finally pulled out of her thoughts just now, she looked at William and said softly, after that she faced William again she did not know what attitude to take, her mind suddenly shed a thought, a moment even look at William¡¯s gaze can not help but fluctuate.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, sleep first, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    William said softly, his mouth smile watching Flora¡¯s gaze ever so affectionate, he for his emotions, never hidden, especially in the face of Flora¡¯s time.


    He said leaning over Flora¡¯s side, but Flora subconsciously avoided, William saw the hidden defenses in her eyes, his mouth once again tinged with a bitter smile.


    ¡°I just want to put on your seat belt.¡±


    As his words fell, the seat belt ¡°click¡± has been he steadily tied in front of Flora¡¯s body, he then looked at Flora, he finally had the courage to stretch out his hand, Flora¡¯s hair gently rubbed a little.


    Flora¡¯s face brushed up, she was full of weakness and did not dare to look at William again, but could only lean back and slowly close her eyes, unaware that she had gone to sleep.


    In the hospital, yton had juste out of ir¡¯s hospital room.


    ir¡¯s condition is obviously much better, but the baby in her womb is still notpletely stable, and he has given special instructions to the doctor to take care of it.


    He walked alone in the long corridor, apparently oblivious to all that had happened in ir¡¯s hospital room today.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°yton.¡±


    Jacob was already standing at the elevator entrance waiting for yton. yton was going to fly to Ennd himself this evening, and as yton¡¯s special assistant, he naturally had to apany him there, so after bidding farewell to Flora, he hurriedly went to Zoey¡¯s ward to see him, and waited for him here.


    ¡°Where¡¯d it go?¡±


    yton asked casually as he walked straight into the elevator, ncing lightly at Jacob.


    Jacob nced at yton with some surprise; he was under the impression that yton never asked about other things that didn¡¯t concern him.


    ¡°Went to see Zoey, she¡¯s doing much better.¡±


    Jacob replied, he did not tell him about his conversation with Flora today, after all, there are some things that even if they are said, it is no longer helpful.


    yton nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions, he looked at his wrist watch, his other hand couldn¡¯t help but stroke it up, those deep eyes couldn¡¯t help but flood with a soft glow.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go alone in Ennd this time, you stay in thepany and continue to keep an eye on it, and keep me informed of any news.¡±


    yton suddenly spoke, now thepany of those talents just curled up their ws, if now he and Jacob leave at the same time, it is inevitable that they will not sneak to do any action again, so he temporarily decided to let Jacob stay.


    Jacob quickly walked to the car, opened the door for him, yton must have his considerations, and now is a special time, they must step by step.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jacob immediately agreed.


    He finished and drove yton to the airport.


    The airport is crowded, yton in a group of people embraced into the airport, he looked at the front of a farewell couple, reluctantly, he never used to pay attention to these, but I do not know why, he subconsciously stretched out his hand on the heart, the girl he had hoped for in his heart, I¡¯m afraid he will never be able toe to the airport to say goodbye to him.


    ¡°President, the ne is about to take off.¡±


    The casual person beside him reminded him, yton finally withdrew his gaze, the corners of his mouth suddenly shed a bitter smile, and then continued his cold look on the ne.


    ¡­


    Flora slept all the way in William¡¯s car, William looked at her sleeping so well , naturally not willing to shout to wake her, he directly carried Flora back to the house.


    He covered her with the nket and looked at the sleeping Flora, the corners of his mouth unconsciously rose, if he could how he wanted time to stop here, how he wanted to keep looking at her so recklessly.


    He got up and went into the kitchen. He thought Flora should not have eaten yet, so he wanted to cook some soup for her.


    But Mr Harlot has always been a gentleman who does not touch the water, how can he know these things in the kitchen, he fumbled around, and finally found a recipe book on the shelf.


    However, some people can befortable with some things, and wantonly y his intelligence, but for their own is not good, that is the effort, but also in the end it will not help.


    William looked at the pot and the ck paste in front of him, this is already the second pot, the heart has never had a sense of frustration.


    But still, thankfully, he did not set the kitchen on fire.

 Chapter 259 Considered Results

    ¡°Ahem, William ah William, you¡¯re smart for a lifetime, but never thought that one day you would be nted on this pot of soup, right, what a shame.¡±


    He muttered with ament, able to cook a pot of white rice soup into a pot of ck, there is no one else, in the end he could only re this failed product into the trash again.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Flora was choked awake by a burnt smell, she thought she forgot to turn off the fire, she hurried to the kitchen, did not expect the kitchen has been full of smoke, William is standing in the smoke whispering, no need to ask, just smell this smell she can also guess, Mr Harlot is not good at cooking at all.


    ¡°You ¡­ you¡¯re awake?¡±


    William heard the voice, hurriedly turned around, he was a little vain and with a little arrogance to look at Flora asked, he deliberately will be filled with soup pot to their own back moved, do not want Flora to see.


    After all, he is also a dang man, in front of his favorite person, he is also to image to face.


    ¡°You ¡­ don¡¯t have toe over, I can, you continue to go back to rest, dinner ¡­ dinner will be ready soon.¡±


    William looked at a mess of the kitchen, some of the heart said, he said the words even himself do not believe, on his current level, I¡¯m afraid he himself do not know when to do a good meal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Flora walked into the kitchen, the burnt smell in front of her still choked her, but she kept it to herself so that William would not lose face.


    She walked up to William, however William vowed to protect himself behind his own soup pot from Flora¡¯s view.


    ¡°Why are you hiding, I was just trying to turn on the hood and you forgot to turn it on.¡±


    Flora exined, holding back augh as she looked at William and pulled the pot out of his back in one fell swoop while he wasn¡¯t looking.


    ¡°F¡­ Flora¡­¡±


    William originally wanted to block has been toote, he looked at the pot of ck stuff, he held his forehead with one hand, almost did not find a crack into the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, take it up again.¡± Flora said with a forcedugh.


    ¡°You canugh if you want, no need to hold back, this gentleman is not good at cooking, I am proud?¡±


    William said arrogantly, all this time, he is still holding his face strong.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­ haha ¡­¡±


    Flora did not want tough, but really can not help it, she bent overughing, think about William obviously so smart people, although usually hanging around, but things are still quite stable, did not expect to be here nted heel.


    William was still trying to hang on for dear life, but seeing Floraughing so happily, he momentarily forgot what face or no face.


    ¡°Flora, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen youughing like this.¡±


    Unknowingly the corner of William¡¯s mouth was also tinged with a smile, he looked at Flora, his gaze so divine, he could not help but stretch out his hands to lift up the broken hair around Flora¡¯s ears.


    Flora stunned to look at William, probably because she is used to defensive, so she uncontrobly avoided William¡¯s touch.


    ¡°That ¡­ you go rest first, I¡¯ll just cook.¡±


    Flora some ufortable to say, although she and William has been very familiar, however his heart to her own heart more understand, she took a deep breath, perhaps the next thing to do, for William may be very unfair, but she must do so.


    ¡°Then greet me if you need my help.¡±


    William knew he couldn¡¯t be of much help here, and dutifully exited the kitchen, but she didn¡¯t go far, but stood a short distance away watching her, watching her methodically prepare the various ingredients.


    Perhaps today¡¯s good, he recalled many yearster in his heart will be particrly sweet, after all, this is the only remaining small happiness between them.


    Flora was already very good at cooking, so the cooking speed is also very fast, although William failed to cook the soup, but the good thing is that there are still only ingredients left, enough for her to make a good dinner.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Very open Flora has made three dishes and one soup, William will be thest bowl of soup to the table, looking at the color and vor of a table of dishes, the heart never had a sense of satisfaction.


    ¡°Sorry, I am not too convenient to go out to buy food, so there are not many ingredients at home, you do not mind.¡±


    Flora said somewhat embarrassed, just these ingredients are also yesterday Lisa came to help her bring, otherwise I¡¯m afraid they can not even eat today¡¯s dinner.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s already very generous, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at cooking.¡± William said admiringly, although he has not tasted a bite, but from the appearance of these dishes alone, certainly not worse than the hotel chef, perhaps even better.


    William couldn¡¯t wait to taste it, Flora gave him so many surprises today, he really didn¡¯t know if this was heaven¡¯s mercy to him, ¡°Very delicious.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s good, you can eat more.¡±


    Flora said with a smile, she picked up chopsticks and gave William a dish, but she was difficult to swallow a bite, perhaps the meal itself with a purpose, so she was difficult to seek peace of mind for a while.


    She finally couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth, and she looked at William seriously, this situation now, this should be the only way she can go, she doesn¡¯t want to use William, but only then she will break herpassion for yton, to get all that hatred back.


    ¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡±


    William seemed to see Flora¡¯s desire to speak, and he put down his chopsticks to speak.


    ¡°Yes, Mr Harlot, is what you asked me to consider before still valid? I think I can give you the answer now.¡±


    Flora suddenly looked up, she looked straight at William, but soon she moved her eyes away, if William backtracked at this time is also reasonable, he does not owe himself anything, there is no need to sacrifice so much for himself.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree ¡­,¡± Flora suddenly said.


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    William immediately preempted, God knows how painful he waited for Flora to open his mouth, and even now he thought what he heard was an illusion, he looked at Flora with excited eyes and stressed again, ¡°I agree, regardless of your purpose and reason, as long as you need me, I am willing.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    He was almost incoherent with excitement.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Flora exhaled lightly, knowing that after today she owed William more than she could ever repay in this lifetime.


    ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t have to say thank you to me, as long as it¡¯s for you I¡¯m willing to do it, tomorrow I will personally organize our engagement ceremony.¡±


    William is smart, he naturally knows that Flora suddenly speak at this time, it must be thinking that the sooner this matter is over, the better.

 Chapter 260 Men鈥檚 Battles

    ¡°Hard work, if there is anything I need to help you must tell me.¡± Flora said full of apologies.


    She could almost imagine now how much of a stir the news of her and William¡¯s engagement would cause once it was sent out.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything, just be my fiancee in peace. I mean, you just need to attend the wedding, as for other things, you don¡¯t need to worry about it, I will arrange everything properly.¡±


    William said joyfully, he knew that Flora agreed to be engaged to him must be another hidden agenda, but all this does not matter, as long as Flora can still be by her side.


    He came out of Flora¡¯s house and immediately called to start the engagement process with Flora.


    Inside the old house, Flora was once again left alone, standing next to the window after her bath in her hands, her holding a ss of red wine, looking in a certain direction, she didn¡¯t know if her decision today was right or wrong, but as long as she could take revenge, it didn¡¯t matter what she did now.


    Flora put down the ss and went back to bed, perhaps tomorrow, everything will be different, she looked up at the ceiling and slowly closed her eyes, her mind once again dreamed of the scene when she was kidnapped, as if she knew the truth from Jacob today, her mind became clear all of a sudden.


    In the dream yton was holding himself covered in blood, and the terrible scene on the operating table, she seemed to have seen her heart rate, and when she was about to stop her heartbeat, yton seemed to have gone crazy, shouting and hissing angrily in the operation, his body was drenched in blood, and his shadowy eyes looked like the evil spirits escaping from hell.


    The sleeping Flora, could not help but shed tears, she subconsciously grabbed the sheet, but she surprisingly did not want to wake up at all.


    ¡­


    In the hospital, Theo has been in the hospital with Zoey, he knows that Zoey is not in a good mood these days, so he is not at ease to leave until she has slept.


    ¡°Get some rest early, I¡¯m always here for you.¡±


    Theo said softly, he slightly leaned over to give Zoey will cover the sheet, smiling with him.


    ¡°Theo,¡± Zoey suddenly called out to Theo, she regained her body and looked straight at him, ¡°Theo, why are you suddenly so nice to me, is it still because of what you owe me before? You tell me the truth.¡±


    Zoey grabbed Theo¡¯s hands, she was a little flustered, almost no security at all, but her eyes were so serious.


    Theo looked at Zoey¡¯s hands with his own in a bit of a daze, he was frozen for a moment, he did not know how to react.


    ¡°Zoey, I ¡­¡±


    Theo some stunned said, but the words to the mouth he did not know what to say, why he suddenly so good to Zoey, I¡¯m afraid he himself do not know why.


    Theo said, ¡°I don¡¯t know when that possessiveness dissipated, but instead, this girl, who is contrary to his favorite type, started to upy his gaze.


    ¡°You still love Flora, don¡¯t you? Even though you know I like you, you still love Flora, don¡¯t you? I know I¡¯m not good enough, it¡¯s right that you don¡¯t like me, but Theo can you promise me one thing, don¡¯t lie to me, I don¡¯t care how you hurt me, but please don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Zoey finally let go of Theo¡¯s hand, her eyes in tears, that look full of pleading.


    She is yton¡¯s own cousin, Price¡¯s family¡¯s youngdy, should be the existence of the stars, but now love someone can make her do so humble.


    She is right, she is not afraid of anything in this life most afraid of being deceived, whether it is a loved one or a friend, as well as the deception of her beloved, will be her most fatal wound.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    In addition to sorry Theo can hardly think of anything to say, he knows that those things she did to Zoey hurt too badly, he has been trying everything to make up for it, but now his feelings are just asplicated.


    He loved Flora for so many years, and now his heart suddenly changed, even he was not ready, how can he be sure to go with the girl in front of him to guarantee anything.


    He looked at Zoey hesitantly and finally lowered his head with apologies.


    Zoey had been waiting for Theo¡¯s answer, how she longed for Theo to say something else to her, but waited until the end or the ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t count the number of times she had heard this phrase. She looked at Theo with disappointment and finally held back the tears in her eyes andy back down on the bed with her back to Theo.


    Theo, do you know that I never needed that ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± from you?


    Zoey grabbed the corner of the quilt, she told herself countless times that she could not cry, could not cry, but she finally could not control her tears.


    Theo is not stupid, how could he not know what Zoey is feeling right now, but for love, he has always regarded it as the most holy existence, otherwise he could not have focused on Flora alone for so many years.


    The actual fact is that you can¡¯t get a lot of money from thepany.


    He looked at Zoey¡¯s lightly trembling back and finally retreated from the room.


    He didn¡¯t leave, but sat on the bench opposite the doorway, alone and staring at himself.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Smoking is not allowed inside the hospital, and you as a doctor are taking the lead in breaking the rules?¡±


    Theo suddenly sounded a cold voice in the corridor, Theo looked with the voice, this person is no other than yton to special assistant Jacob.


    Theo looked at him, he did not care about the visitor, but continued to hold the cigarette in his hand, he never knew before smoking, can be so rxed, the smoke through the nasal cavity, stimting the various nerves in the brain, surprisingly let a person¡¯s head is surprisingly clear.


    It was as if the longcovered clouds of worry had finally been set aside, and his head had never been clearer.


    ¡°Zoey has rested.¡±


    Theo put out the cigarette butt in his hand and threw it into the trash can, and only then did he speak to Jacob.


    He and Jacob do not know each other well, but also met quite a few times, but the memory worries deep or the two punches by Jacob.


    The same man he knew Jacob liked Zoey, a moment his heart also began to feel bad.


    ¡°Stay away from Zoey, this is thest time I¡¯m warning you.¡±


    Jacob stood tall at Theo¡¯s side, he looked askance at Theo, his eyes were full of disdain.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Theo rose sharply, his eyes cold and stern looking at Jacob, this battle between men, it seems that there is no end to the possibility of.

 Chapter 261 Through the heart

    The calm corridor is now surrounded by a shadowy aura, the corridor right in the middle of two sturdy men facing each other, it seems that in this endless battle, no one is willing topromise.


    Theo, after all, is only a proper doctor, usually in the hospital and not too much exposure to the erosion, so facing Jacob, his aura is still slightlycking.


    ¡°Stay away from Zoey, or I¡¯ll let you leave A City forever.¡±


    Jacob said fiercely, even the fist at his side was clenched by him ¡°clucking¡±, his face shaded as if a ck whirlwind hade, and his eyes were rolling with intense anger.


    ¡°You like Zoey, am I right? Why else would you be so afraid of my contact with Zoey.¡± Theo was much calmer in the face of Jacob¡¯s fury, and he suddenly raised his voice, his face unchanged.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°You do not need to threaten me in this way, we are both men, but I am more open than you, I like someone at least I dare to admit in my heart I dare to say it out of my mouth, but you do not dare, so you are not qualified to make me leave.¡±


    Theo sneered, the same man he could see that Jacob¡¯s fondness for Zoey is not a star, that should be the feelings that have umted since childhood, after all, this kind of feelings themselves are deeply experienced.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The anger that had been churning around Jacob¡¯s body, all of a sudden collected a lot, he wanted to deny what Theo said, but when the anger reignited, his heart throbbed violently.


    He is not good at feelings, for the heart of the emotions more unaware, he always thought that the care for Zoey, out of the protection of his sister, but sometimes that inexplicable feeling, even he could not say.


    But he is Jacob, following yton in the mall for so many years, the best skill is good at disguising themselves, suddenly, he regained just in the indifference, as if something had not happened.


    ¡°I say what you know best, I will not stay away from Zoey, from today onwards forever.¡±


    Theo looked at Jacob with a firm gaze, but when he said this, he surprised himself.


    He turned around and went back to his office, leaving Jacob alone in the hallway, staring quietly at the door of Zoey¡¯s hospital room.


    He sat in a daze on the bench, looking at the closed doorway of the ward with a wrong expression, for a long time, he slowly took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    The only person he has trusted for so many years is this person.


    ¡°yton, a man told me today that I like Zoey.¡±


    Jacob seems like a handicapped child, Theo today¡¯s words have never been given to him before, at the moment he is like a bird that has been locked in a ck cage for years, suddenly someone set him a light, so that his whole body and mind suddenly panic.


    yton just got off the ne, he just arrived at the hotel and received a call from Jacob.


    He stood in front of the tall ss window, looking out at the blue sky, the sky was beautiful but the person in his heart was far away.


    He listened to what Jacob said, but not a bit surprised, ¡°What do you feel?¡±


    yton suddenly opened his mouth, Jacob like Zoey that is everyone can see, but the authorities, plus the authorities themselves are a love idiot, he certainly will not have selfknowledge, so now he needs to himself toprehend, otherwise others say more is also useless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m in a mess in my mind right now, yton, do I really like Zoey¡¯s? Why can¡¯t I realize it after all these years.¡±


    Jacob is like a child lost in the forest, can not find the direction of home, he can only keep calling out, but no matter if he struggled in his heart, but the feeling he could not touch.


    yton looked up in the direction of his hometown, he was not such a pain, if at that time a little earlier to know their own feelings for Flora, perhaps they will not happen so much now.


    ¡°The first time you made a decision to return to your home country despite all the opposition and risking your life, think about who you stayed with Ward¡¯s Family for. And then think about who has been holding your heart all these years.¡±


    yton looked at the clouds in the sky, his tone so t, as if reciting a text, but these words he was not saying to himself.


    He hung up the phone directly after he finished, his words could only go so far, if Jacob¡¯s heart is to understand, he should also know what he should do.


    He went back to the side of the wine cab before, poured himself a full ss of wine, a drink, he quietly feel the feeling of alcohol burning throat, perhaps only then he will have so a little rxation.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Jacob also hung up the phone, his mind kept echoing yton¡¯s words, what exactly was holding him back all these years.


    His thoughts suddenly drifted far away to many years ago, when he was kidnapped with yton in the United States, when he almost lost his life to protect yton.


    He was in aa for a while and all he could think about was Zoey, who was in aa for almost seven days and seven nights, but when he woke up he heard that Zoey had a high fever for a week and he took a ne back home overnight despite everyone¡¯s objections.


    At that time, he was covered in injuries, but also in Zoey¡¯s side for three days and three nights, know Zoey gradually improve, he was willing to go back to the United States.


    And why was he willing to stay with Ward¡¯s Family all these years, why? He always told himself that it was his duty to protect yton, but was it really so? If not for Zoey¡¯s words, Jacob you should never leave Ward¡¯s Family, leave me.


    Maybe he wouldn¡¯t have stuck around for so many years.


    Jacob seems to have lost his soul, he sat directly in front of Zoey¡¯s hospital room all night, until just after dawn, he looked at the light from the end of the corridor, as if he had finally solved the dull mystery in his heart for so many years.


    He just felt more rxed than ever before, but now, despite this, he is not ready to face Zoey with any attitude, he must now organize his mood.


    He finally left the hospital.


    ¡­


    The news of William and Flora¡¯s engagement was announced very suddenly, even fast enough to catch people off guard.


    In the morning, the news was madly spread throughout all corners, in fact, from Cheng Mei at the beginning after the big fuss, many families in Flora and William is the rtionship of unmarried couple on this matter, there has been some concern, but did not expect that they have not sniffed a little news, but has been directly announced by the wind entertainment.

 Chapter 262 Designing the dress

    The neer to Flora, after all, has a natural impact on herself, but on second thought, she will now be the young grandmother of the Windy Group, and her acting career has naturally be a fun thing for her.


    Flora looked at the rumors on the Inte indifferently, she does not want to be a sess, only to do everything with a clear conscience, and the engagement with William, what is the reason, only she knows best.


    ¡°It¡¯s outrageous, how can they say that about you?¡±


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. With their looks, which one does not say that they are a match made in heaven, a pair of talented man and woman ah.


    ¡°Well, you know those are not true, and why bother with the public opinion? Miss Moore ising to design my dresster, so go get her for me.¡±


    Flora said soothingly to Lisa, she is not some perfect to infallible person, naturally will not expect everyone will be unanimous praise for her, and she has been mentally prepared from the time she made this decision.


    ¡°Okay then, but Flora there is one thing I don¡¯t know if I should ask or not, are you really thinking about getting engaged to William?¡±


    Lisa asked carefully, since she knew the rtionship between Flora and yton, she herself is also a little selfish, although he was very reluctant to admit, but I have to say that Flora and yton are quitepatible with each other.


    ¡°I¡¯m already like this, what else do I want or not want to be clear, thank you Lisa, but since I¡¯ve made the decision I can¡¯t afford to regret it.¡±


    Flora said firmly, and the situation now, she can not afford to worry about so much.


    Lisa looked at her and finally could onlyment that she had now thoroughly understood Flora¡¯s temper, she seemed to have no temper, but in fact was more stubborn than anyone else.


    She had no choice but to go out to meet Moore.


    Moore¡¯s identity is not just as simple as a famous designer, she is also William¡¯s twomonthold cousin and Olivia¡¯s own niece. So when she heard that her cynical cousin was getting engaged, she was naturally very happy toe and help Flora design her dress.


    ¡°Miss Moore, pleasee inside.¡±


    Lisa led Moore into Flora¡¯s lounge, where Flora had been waiting for a while.


    ¡°Flora, Miss Moore is here, Miss Moore this is Flora,¡± Lisa introduced warmly.


    Moore first saw Flora is stunning, can sleep she has not seen a nce for a long time to help people design the impulse of the dress, really Flora body has enough attraction, she looked straight at Flora, finally to cousin vision appreciated some.


    ¡°Hello Miss Moore.¡±


    Flora looked at Moore very politely extended his hand, Moore this name she naturally also often heard, but she also knows Miss Moore¡¯s rules, she momentarily surprisingly also some wash unnatural up, after all, she is not sure if she is Miss Moore feel eye contact with people.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow so politely, just call me Moore, or you can call me cousin.¡±


    Moore came to Windy Group and that was a regr urrence, so she naturally had nothing to be formal about, and she knew more or less about Flora from TV.


    Moore didn¡¯t believe that it was just a new actress, and she was sure that Flora¡¯s identity was not that simple, but she was just a designer and not interested in gossip.


    ¡°Cousin?¡± Flora looked at Moore in confusion, and she suddenly turned her gaze to Lisa at the side.


    ¡°Oops you see I can even forget to introduce such an important rtionship, Flora, what about Miss Moore is Mrs Harlot¡¯s own niece, is William¡¯s cousin.¡±


    Lisa hurriedly walked to Flora¡¯s front to introduce thisyer of her rtionship.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Flora listened to her introduction before she understood what was going on, she looked at Moore with some amazement, she had known Moore before, but never knew that she had this identity, she looked at Moore and expected that she should also be a person who did not like to use her identity.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Moore to help me design my dress.¡± Flora thought about it for a while and decided to call her Moore as a title, after all, her rtionship with William was also a bit awkward.


    But her words just fell, only to hear a footstep outside the door, followed by two knocks before William walked inside the room with Julia in his arms.


    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re here.¡± William a nce to see Moore said, he said has walked to Flora¡¯s side, his eyes still so deep love.


    ¡°Moore, when did you return to China, you didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    Julia is very happy to see Moore, after all, they are also good sisters since childhood, she said already and Moore embraced together.


    ¡°Sister Julia, you are such a busy person, how dare I take your time.


    Moore and Julia while catching up and flirting with William.


    William is at least a man, and after all, in front of Flora he how to allow the two of them to reveal his embarrassing story.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you guys, how a face will know to take me as the topic.¡± William said dissatisfied, he turned to look at Flora, continued to speak, ¡°How about cousin, reached your design standards?¡±


    William proudly unted Flora to Moore, he once again turned his gaze to Flora, revealing a smile that only two people know how to smile, if he could how he wished it was all true, but it was not to be.


    ¡°Perfectly in line, I¡¯ve heard Mike rave about Flora before, I didn¡¯t have time to see it in person today, it¡¯s even moreforting than I thought.¡±


    Moore rarely speaks so highly of people, and it¡¯s been so long since she¡¯s seen a model who fits her intentions so well that she can¡¯t even wait.


    ¡°It seems that Mike has a high opinion of Flora as well.¡±


    Julia said and couldn¡¯t help but look at Lisa. Ever since she knew Lisa¡¯s little secret, she couldn¡¯t resist flirting anymore, and I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t have admitted her inner self anytime without someone spurring her on a bit.


    The people in the room, except Moore, can not help butugh, so obviousughter Lisa and then do not hear it would really be stupid.


    ¡°What tough and not a child, but also can not mention the name, is not Mike need me to shout two more ah, toxic is not.¡±


    Lisa said in annoyance, she looked angrily at the few in front of her, and finally could not tense up and ran out at once.

 Chapter 263 Take money to seal

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Lisa so shy, what¡¯s wrong with this?¡±


    Moore asked puzzled, looking at the reaction of several people holding backughter, she seemed to have some understanding, ¡°So Lisa and Mike?¡±


    Moore could not help but point the back of her finger at the door, her words were not finished, but those present had understood, only to see Julia nodded.


    ¡°Lisa¡¯s personality is big, but the heart is still quite heavy, I also do not understand, she so think Mike does not like her it, and before looking at Mike¡¯s eyes watching Lisa, the two people still have a story.¡±


    Flora said with a sigh, Lisa should be one of the happiest among them, although she herself has not yet figured out, but at least the person she loves still loves her.


    William simply said a few words to a few people, and then went out to work, he is also the Windy Group¡¯s first gentleman, now suddenly announced the engagement, whether thepany or society will cause a lot of public opinion.


    The public opinion for his natural is no big deal, but for Flora is not necessarily, he said he would protect Flora, will definitely not allow him to receive any harm.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this brat to have such a hard time working.¡±


    Moore looked at William¡¯s back as he left and sighed, she said she couldn¡¯t help but look at Flora, feelings are really the easiest thing to make people change, and she knows it even better.


    Flora was slightly embarrassed by her look, she smiled ufortably, just now Moore¡¯s that a look back surprisingly let her have a kind of indescribable feeling.


    She looked at Moore has started to customize things for her, and also obediently cooperate with her.


    I don¡¯t know why Moore gave her a very friendly feeling, even if she didn¡¯t like to say ahu when she was working, but Flora still felt veryfortable, probably because she had been in a depressing environment for too long, so Flora¡¯s body and mind couldn¡¯t help but rx.


    ¡°Well, the dress I can go back and will proceed to design, absolutely no dy in your engagement ceremony.¡±


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Lisa finally took off her special gloves, she will be tailored to use all the things loaded up, before looking at Flora said.


    She looked at Flora with certainty, although her design work has not yete out, but she believes that when Flora wears this dress, it will be stunning four directions.


    ¡°Thank you Moore.¡±


    Flora said thankfully to Moore, she was going to send Moore away personally, but was stopped by Julia.


    ¡°Flora, you rest here, I¡¯ll see Moore off, and we¡¯ll have dinner together in a few days to get to know each other better.¡±


    Julia smiled and looked at Flora and said, she finished or habitually took Moore¡¯s arm and followed her everything away.


    Flora looked at the two people have not seen each other for a long time, also do not want to disturb the two of them, but a lot of things are not destined to her want to calm can be calm.


    She just sat on the sofa, suddenly her phone began to vibrate, she looked at the screen bouncing a series of unfamiliar phone number, hesitated a moment or answer.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Flora spoke.


    But I don¡¯t know what the other party said, her face suddenly became very ugly, even her hand holding the phone, also began to white.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Flora opened her mouth again, her gaze suddenly shed with a viciousness, her body suddenly emitted a cold aura, only to hear a muffled voice on the other end, Flora then hung up the phone.


    She picked up her jacket and got up and hurriedly walked out.


    She did not tell anyone of her whereabouts, she went to the garage and got into her car, returned home as quickly as possible and took out two documents, then went to the ce she had agreed with the caller.


    Louis was waiting for her in a suburban cafe that was not very attractive.


    Flora followed the address he gave her and saw Louis sitting in a corner.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    Flora looked at the man in front of her and said, Louis did not look up, but from his body shape this man is Louis is not wrong, but different is that so many days have not seen Louis, his body shape obviously slimmed down a lot.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Louis heard Floraing, looked up suddenly, but he did not look up okay, he looked up undoubtedly Flora was shocked, now the Louis almost as thin as wood, his face is not a little blood, spotted yellow scary, even the eye sockets are deep down, the appearance is very scary.


    Flora looked at the person in front of her incredulously, how long had it been since she had seen Louis, he had even made himself look like this, when she had clearly been merciful, Louis could not have been in this condition.


    But even so, Flora now will not have any sympathy or help for him.


    ¡°Flora, you¡¯re here?¡±


    Louis saw Flora, still a sympathetic look, the smile on that face is even more people¡¯s hearts can not help but sick, his gaze tightened on Flora, the treacherous look is almost close to disguise.


    He said he couldn¡¯t help but tighten the jacket he was wearing, since bing addicted to that, her and Grace¡¯s needs were growing, but they didn¡¯t have jobs, and businesses of all sizes didn¡¯t give them any outlet at all because of yton.


    As for the money William gave them before to buy those things plus pay back the loan sharks, now they have been squandered a point, he had no other way, but the good news is that the sky is not the limit, this morning let him see, Flora and William¡¯s engagement news.


    He finally understood why William was able to find them to say those words in the first ce, now it seems that he was nning for now.


    ¡°What do you have to say, no need to y so much drama, I have little patience to watch.¡±


    Flora said coldly ah, her words directly Louis snapped out of his thoughts, he looked at Flora simply do not eat him this set, alsozy to pretend to go on.


    ¡°Flora ah, dad came to you today is for one thing, since you are now engaged to William, then also certainly do not want people to know your original thing, how about this, youe up with some hush money, I can not mention a word to anyone, how about it?¡±


    Louis said with contempt, as if he had expected that as long as he came up with this matter, Flora would definitely be obedient, after all, Harlot¡¯s Family¡¯s luxury family is not something she can enter if she wants to, if he made this matter public, not to mention Flora¡¯s position in the show business is not guaranteed, even William may not want her pair of broken shoes.

 Chapter 264 Fearless

    Flora looked at Louis coldly, it¡¯s true that mountains are easy to change, and people like Louis really don¡¯t see the coffin.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    Flora said in a cold voice, not to mention Louis is not her real father, even if it is, she will not give him a penny, all this is his own fault.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Flora you don¡¯t want to eat the wine.¡±


    Louis heard Flora¡¯s determined voice and threatened again, he was afraid of yton and William, but he was not afraid of Flora, his eyes narrowed slightly at Flora, if she was kidnapped, I really do not know how much money William and yton will take to ransom her.


    But his n has not finished envisioning, only to hear a ¡°pop¡±, Flora has thrown two kraft paper bags to Louis.


    ¡°The reason I¡¯m willing to meet you today is because I want you to understand once and for all that you will never get a single benefit from me.¡±


    Flora said in a fierce voice, the two kraft paper bags she threw on the table were no other than her and Louis¡¯ DNA identification report and the real estate certificate of the western suburbs vi Grace gave her in the first ce.


    Louis looked at her uncertainly, he reached for the things on the table and quickly looked through them, only to see that a DNA when he had been shocked eyes were about to fly out of their sockets.


    ¡°When did you ¡­ you notice this?¡±


    Louis now almost can not say any words, he and Grace obviously disguised so perfectly, Flora and when to notice, he finished quickly pick up another copy of the information, he was once again shocked to the, he looked at Flora in a daze, a word can not be said out.


    ¡°Louis, I don¡¯t know what you and Grace are plotting with each other, but I¡¯m telling you, your lives are now in my hands, and the house you¡¯re living in is in my name, and I can take it back at any time. Go ahead and put out the news, do you think I will be afraid?¡±


    Flora said in a cold voice, she looked at the obstinate Louis, he is not his real father, and Grace is not her real mother is still unknown, so many years by them conspiring to do so many things, plus by them again and again hurt, she now does not owe anyone.


    As long as the two of them can be honest she can naturally give them a way out, but if he does anything else, then don¡¯t me her for being ruthless.


    Flora finished picking up that real estate certificate and left directly, she was afraid at all that Louis would publish those things, she understood Louis¡¯ character best, timid as a mouse, there is extremely cherished his own that life, so she believed Louis he did not dare.


    ¡°Flora ¡­ you stop ¡­ you think I will let you off like this?¡±


    Louis watched Flora leave and jerked up and yelled at her back, but however his threatening words were of no use to Flora.


    He quickly grabbed the DNA report and left, now he was in a state of siege, the loan sharks were looking for him all the time and he had to be on guard.


    He seems like a rat crossing the street, wrapped himself very tightly, only afraid that those people find him, even walking are cowering.


    Louis was followed from the cafe to a secluded area.


    The first thing that happened was that Flora got back into her car and was about to leave when she saw a group of people standing in front of the cafe. She didn¡¯t want to be nosy, but when she saw the group of people following Louis, she couldn¡¯t help but drive the car and follow them.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.


    A few punks surrounded him, and the one who spoke had a dagger in his hand as he slowly approached Louis.


    Louis was terrified, he looked at the group of people who surrounded him, he was terrified, he wanted to find a chance to escape, but those things have already tortured him to the point of no strength, how can he still have the strength to fight with these young and strong boys, he was so scared that he sat down on the ground at once.


    ¡°A few of you please let me go, I will be able to pay back the money right away, please believe me.¡±


    Louis was like a scared rat, he ¡°flopped¡± on his knees and begged.


    But how could these people listen to his exnation, they only recognize money, as long as they can get the money they do not care about anything.


    ¡°Louis, you say you are also a big age, before is also a big boss, how so no integrity, the whole A city who does not know that you offend yton ah, so we still dare to risk lending you money, it is already benevolent and righteous, how ah can not take out, do not be unable to today¡¯s brother but to take away two fingers. ¡±


    Just spoke the punk continued to speak, he also slowly squatted down, just so Louis is kneeling him, he said took out that dagger gently in his face pped, then the tip of the knife slowly down his even kept sliding down until it fell at his throat.


    ¡°Big brother big brother, have a good talk, I am also a very sincere person, you see before I have not paid back all those money owed? So please believe me now these I will also pay off, please big brother give me some more time.¡±


    Louis said pleadingly, his ck eyes kept staring at the knife in the man¡¯s hand, only afraid that the man was not careful to really cut on the word neck, he said and kept backing away until he was sure that the man¡¯s knife would not hurt himself, he hurriedly kept kowtowing, kneeling and begging the head of the big brother.


    But just as he kept kowtowing, the copy of the DNA test report he had hidden on his body fell out.


    ¡°What is this thing.¡± The head of the big brother saw a kraft paper bag dropped on him and took it over as soon as he saw it, he looked at Louis contemptuously, the amount he could not drop anything good on him.


    ¡°That one is ¡­ a ¡­ identification report that I made blind, yes, I made it blind.¡±


    Louis jerked his head, he looked at the identification report fell in the hands of the man, originally intended to put all the me on Flora, but he suddenly thought of what Flora said to him today, he transformed at once.

 Chapter 265 Unnecessary sacrifice

    Louis looked at the information, anyway, the DNA report in his hand showed that he and Flora are not biological fatherdaughter rtionship, even if that person took it, there is no big deal, he is now the most afraid of the security people ruthless, to do something to him.


    He said he was going to reach out and snatch that back, but all of a sudden he was resuppressed by those around him and continued to kneel on the ground.


    ¡°The woman is very hottely, when did you get involved with her?¡±


    The man took the report and pped it hard on his head, saying with contempt.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°I ¡­ can have ¡­ anything to do with her, big brother I just figure a curiosity, figure a curiosity.¡±


    Louis shivered and said, he was trembling and looked at the man, trying to muddle through.


    ¡°I see you kid also do not have that ability, from you that goose.¡±


    The big brother in charge once again hit the paper on Louis¡¯ face, and he was about to tear the piece of paper off, but he was stopped by the man next to him at once.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t tear it first, you want to think that this little old man was offended by yton to end up like this, a while ago the news I seem to have heard that this woman called Flora, and yton had some unclear rtionship, do you think it is possible that he really had some rtionship with Flora.¡±


    The man whispered in the ear of the elder brother in charge.


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± The head brother suddenly put his eyes on Louis, if he really knows Flora, maybe he can still get some money from him.


    But if he didn¡¯t fix him up today, it was hard to swallow his anger.


    ¡°Old boy, I can give you a few more days of grace, but it¡¯s hard to get rid of my hatred if I don¡¯t take something from you today.


    The first brother said, only to see his side of the people will not say a word and began to Louis a burst of punches and kicks.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    She looked closely at the group of people, she had no intention of going to Louis¡¯ rescue immediately, until Louis¡¯ wails became more and more torn and his voice became lower and lower, she then took out her cell phone and called the police.


    However, her phone just hung up, the phone was forced to shut down because of theck of power, she pressed the phone to the plug in the car, which was quietly waiting for the situation here.


    Soon, when the police arrived, those people heard themotion immediately fled, Flora has been watching the ce, Louis has almost been beaten head to blood, but when he heard the sound of the police car, as if a mouse saw a cat, even if the body is injured, but also to insist on running forward.


    Flora looked at Louis¡¯s back as he ran away, her heart was puzzled, but she didn¡¯t care much and drove off directly in her car.


    Flora went straight back home, and as soon as she arrived home and opened her phone, she received a call from William.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Flora walked into the living room, listening to the other party¡¯s urgent voice, she was a bit overwhelmed by the response for a moment.


    ¡°Flora, where have you been? Lisa said how can¡¯t reach you, are you okay, where are you I¡¯m going to pick you up now.¡±


    William asked nervously, after hearing Flora leave without a word, his heart is no reason to panic, but he looked everywhere he could still did not see Flora¡¯s trace.


    He was unsure and kept calling Flora, and finally when he was about to go crazy, he got in touch with Flora.


    ¡°I just had my phone off, sorry, I just had some temporary things to do before I left the office, sorry for making you guys worry.¡±


    Flora said slightly apologetically, she received Louis¡¯s call too hurriedly, so for a while also forgot to pick up to leave a note to Lisa or something, I¡¯m afraid she should also be worried bad.


    ¡°So are you done, where are you now, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± William heard that Flora was fine, a tense heart which rxed a little.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m at home now, you don¡¯t have to worry, help me take a message to Lisa, let her also rest assured.¡±


    Flora immediately said, to be honest she has not yet adapted to the matter of reporting her whereabouts to people everywhere, even though she is now nning to get engaged to William, but only the two of them know best that all this is not true.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to her, you stay home and rest.¡± William said again, he understands Flora¡¯s current mood, she has no way to adapt to his presence for the time being, but he is confident that one day he will make Flora adapt to himself and ept himself.


    When Flora heard his words, she hung up the phone. The recent news had just stopped, and she had no new scripts to watch for the time being, and William was busy with the engagement, so she was now free.


    She returned to her room and simply changed into a set of home clothes. She intended to go online to see thetest developments, but just as she turned on theputer, she saw a figure running in from outside in a hurry.


    ¡°Flora, why, why are you doing this, if it¡¯s because of me you don¡¯t have to make such a sacrifice, I said everything about you I would opt out.¡±


    Zoey rushed into Flora¡¯s room and confronted her face to face, she looked at Flora closely, fortunately she had watched the news today, otherwise how could she have known that Flora would make such a ridiculous decision.


    She suddenly understood the strange things Flora had said to her when she left the hospital earlier, and she couldn¡¯t help but think that Flora had done it all because of herself.


    ¡°Zoey, how did you get out of the hospital?¡± Flora couldn¡¯t help but be surprised to see Zoey standing in front of her unharmed, she quickly walked up to Zoey¡¯s side and looked at her and asked in surprise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you give me a digression, Flora for all these years I have been treating you as my best friend, if I still have a little ce in your heart then tell me why you chose to get engaged to William, I know you don¡¯t love him at all.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s eyes were tearful as she pressed on, she didn¡¯t understand what Flora was doing this for, was it really like ir said? She didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Zoey, I do this thing naturally have my considerations, if you trust me, then do not ask so much.¡±


    Flora looked at Zoey, her face suddenly became serious, she slowly sat on the sofa, she did not intend to tell anyone what she thought.


    ¡°Even I can¡¯t tell? Flora, is it because of you and Theo¡­¡±


    Zoey said with anger in her heart, in her heart has always thought that Flora made a really big sacrifice is because of herself, because she fell in love with Theo, she in order not to be a mustard in her heart, so she now chose to stay with William.

 Chapter 266 A thunderstorm is coming

    ¡°Zoey, Theo and I had nothing from the beginning to the end, as for what you heard, would you believe me if I said none of it was true? Are Theo and I still worthy of your trust?¡±


    Flora suddenly looked up, her eyes serious and serious look at Zoey, it is true that her heart was still affected by ir¡¯s words, her palms could not help but clench together.


    She suddenly serious, will Zoey under a jump, Zoey stunned look at her, she has never doubted Flora and Theo¡¯s person, just her heart really do not want to see Flora because of their own and suffer so much aggravation.


    No one knows better than her who Flora really loves, but ¡­ she looked at Flora¡¯s desperate to hold back the look, she was very heartbroken.


    ¡°I believe you, Flora I have never doubted you, I just don¡¯t want you to aggravate yourself, I know you don¡¯t love William at all, public opinion will one day pass, Flora this is only the first day, you let Windy Group withdraw those messages now, OK.¡±


    Zoey suddenly squatted in front of Flora, she sobbed and said, why in the world should Flora bear all the aggression alone, this is really very unfair.


    ¡°Flora, I really don¡¯t want to see you suffer, promise me OK.¡±


    Zoey clutched Flora¡¯s hands tightly and begged, trying to get her to withdraw this decision.


    ¡°Zoey, believe me, this matter will soon be over, you believe me, I won¡¯t be condescending to live anymore.¡±


    Flora gently stroked Zoey¡¯s hair and said, her gaze indistinctly looking ahead, as long as her engagement ceremony has ended, all this struggle will draw to a close, what kind of punishment those people should suffer, she will never condone it.


    Zoey, of course, does not know what she means by these words, but she can¡¯t really do anything except feel sorry for Flora.


    She only wants to be by Flora¡¯s side now, if herpany can make Flora¡¯s heart feel a little bit better, she is alsofortable in her heart.


    Flora looked at Zoey with a smile, no matter what the situation is, there is a person who cares about her side, then what she is not satisfied with?


    She stayed with Zoey for a long time, andte at night, the call she had been waiting for finally came.


    Flora helped Zoey up from the floor and gave her a message to answer the phone before leaving the living room.


    ¡°Julia.¡±


    Flora said to Julia, it¡¯s been so long, the news she needs should have arrived, Flora nned in her mind, as if she already had the answer.


    ¡°Find out, ir in the United States vacant year, I think she experienced these things, you will be jawdropping after seeing.¡±


    Julia looked at the information in her hand, her heart could not help but sigh, as a woman she sympathized with ir¡¯s encounter, but also as a woman, she spurned ir¡¯s behavior even more.


    ¡°Is there any result from Cheng Mei¡¯s side?¡±


    Flora asked again, this one piece she should properly clean up, and that person clear this battle.


    ¡°Cheng Mei¡¯s whereabouts is still unknown, but you asked to investigate the reporter of the Star Entertainment, now there is news, but there is another thing is very strange, that day the siege of your magazines in the recent week, one after another closed down, more incredible is that his information was sent anonymously to my mailbox, including his recent bank ount, he really is being bought. He¡¯s been bought.¡±


    Julia told Flora what she had found out recently.


    But her words still made Flora frown, who was behind all the smooth events? A name suddenly shed in her mind.


    yton?


    Could it be him? But if it was really him, didn¡¯t he know that he was pointing the finger at ir? Why would he want to help himself like this.


    Flora was momentarily in a state of disbelief again.


    ¡°Flora, are you listening to me?¡± Julia¡¯s voice came once again, she could spell out all her rights to help Flora investigate anything she wanted to know, it was her love, but there were things she also needed to know inly, because the people she was guarding, naturally, didn¡¯t want to be hurt either.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening, Julia thank you.¡± Flora hurriedly pulled herself out of her thoughts, and she was aware that Julia had given her too much help that she had been unable to return so far.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say thank you to me yet Flora I think the next question I¡¯m going to ask you, I don¡¯t need to tell you what it is, I haven¡¯t said a word about it for a while, but I also want you to give me a clear answer, what exactly are you engaged to William for?¡±


    She knew Flora was not a person who was greedy for fame and fortune, much less what the inte said, she looked at the information in her hand, so now the only possibility was this information.


    ¡°Since you asked that, I guess you should have guessed some of the answers, didn¡¯t you? But I can assure you that I will definitely not hurt William.¡±


    Julia¡¯s defense of her loved ones was something she understood, precisely because she also had people she needed to protect, which is why she took this path.


    ¡°I believe you can say and do, your n I can participate, but this thing you also have to promise, can not let William know.¡±


    Julia finally said, this is thestpromise she made.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Flora hung up the phone after she finished speaking, everything was now ready, all that was left was to force out Daniel, Flora looked askance into the distance, she believed that in a short time, the whole city of A would once again set off a bloody storm.


    She returned to the living room, looking at Zoey sitting on the sofa, her heart once again a trace of heartache, perhaps she should also go out for a walk, go out to get some air, so that she cane back to meet a wonderful fight.


    She returned to the living room and sat down in front of Zoey, grabbed her hand again and spoke.


    ¡°By the way, Zoey, I don¡¯t have anything to do for the next few days, why don¡¯t we go out for a pickmeup tomorrow?¡±


    Flora stroked Zoey¡¯s hair and said, she seems to have promised Zoey for a long time, but so far she has not honored it, and she has no announcements now, and the engagement matter is also busy with William.


    She is now just a motionless to respond to all changes, only let the other party let down their guard, she afterwards things will be more convenient to do.


    ¡°Really?¡± Zoey looked at her and asked, she also looked at Flora¡¯s thin face, so many days by the public opinion torture amount so long, Flora really should also go out for a walk.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.

 Chapter 267 Moved to kill

    ¡°You, ah, are just so heartless.¡±


    Flora doted on Zoey¡¯s forehead and smiled soothingly as she looked at Zoey, in fact she was the one who should thank Zoey the most, if Zoey hadn¡¯t been by her side all these years and given her endless warmth, perhaps even herst shred of kindness would have disappeared in so many inhuman encounters.


    ¡­


    Flora¡¯s n to travel was not told to anyone, but as someone who didn¡¯t want her to die all the time, how could ir not keep an eye on all her developments?


    ir is still living in the hospital, thinking that she is much morefortable in the hospital than in the vi, at least she will not feel that there are eyes everywhere watching her, and it will be much easier for her to move around.


    She looked at the news on the TV, William and Flora¡¯s engagement had dominated the headlines for almost a whole day, the news was not even as big as when she was engaged to yton.


    She watched the TV with a shadowy gaze, hating with a passionate jealousy that once again made her lose all sense.


    She took advantage of Mei¡¯s exit to quickly take out her cell phone and call Tony.


    ¡°Where is Flora now?¡±


    ir asked in a fierce voice, she gritted her teeth fiercely, she didn¡¯t expect Flora¡¯s life would be so hard, she had nned her own borate n for so long, she could still be unharmed, and now since she was all set to get engaged to William.


    It is reasonable to say that Flora and William engaged to ir is also a good thing, so at least break yton¡¯s thoughts on Flora, but ir is also too ambitious, she wants much more than that, she wants to rely on their own ability to make ytonpletely forget Flora, rather than her disguised charity.


    And who is she to let Flora just get away with life, so many years she has tasted so much pain and suffering, all thanks to Flora, she must make Flora pay a more painful price.


    She said she gently touched her belly, now she can still have a shield, that is, the child in her belly, as long as her child is still there, she believes that no matter what she does yton will think about her a little bit.


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re finally willing to call me, I miss you, I want to see you so much, baby let¡¯s meet, okay, I want to ask you something.¡±


    Tony received ir¡¯s phone call excitedly said, since thest ir fuming after not allowing himself to take the initiative to contact her, Tony really very obedient no longer dare to take the initiative to contact her.


    But now everything has changed, Ward¡¯spany¡¯s press conference he saw, he more clearly recognized ir, the original ir is her baby.


    Tony is not stupid, ir long beautiful, temperament is also very good, he has long guessed that ir¡¯s identity is not simple, she did not take the initiative to tell him, he will not ask, because love her he can ignore everything.


    But Tony never thought that ir was yton¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the fianc¨¦e of the man who stood at the top of A City, and it all frightened Tony.


    ¡°Shut up, I won¡¯t see you now, you honestly tell me Flora¡¯s current whereabouts.¡±


    ir said angrily, she used to think Tony was smart enough, in addition to honestly to do her work, never ask a word about her, but now he seems to be more and more disobedient, ir gradually began to lose patience with him.


    She was now desperate for revenge, and she had to get rid of Flora before yton returned home.


    ¡°No, baby I have to see you, I know you¡¯re at the hospital, if you don¡¯te to see me I¡¯ll go to the hospital to find you.¡±


    Tony always refused topromise, he spoke in such a firm tone, as if ir did not agree with him, he would really run to the hospital in spite of everything.


    But ording to ir¡¯s current state how can he allow him to be so reckless, she clutched the phone, Tony¡¯s character reckless and straight, he will do what he said he would do, now she must first appease Tony.


    ¡°You do not impulsive, you go to the old ce and wait for me, I wille to you.¡±


    ir headache promised to, this Tony is simply a crazy, when Flora¡¯s matter is resolved, she will definitely not let Tony stay here again.


    ir eyes ruthlessly looking ahead, before she just hate, she wants to let Flora body fracture, life is worse than death, but now everything forced her, her heart has vaguely moved the idea of killing, not only Flora, now as long as the people in her way, she all will not stay alive again.


    ¡°Really, great baby, I¡¯ll be waiting for you, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±


    Tony heard ir¡¯s words excitedly said, but ir now where he is in the mood to talk to him here, she looked at the ward door, now the most difficult thing is to do is how to put Xiao Mei away.


    ir couldn¡¯t help but have a headache, Xiao Mei is not like Avery, she can be scolded and reprimanded at will, Xiao Mei this girl don¡¯t look usually muffled, but actually much smarter than Avery, so she still have to be on guard now.


    ¡°Youngdy, this is the red dates and lotus seed soup that the housekeeper just sent over, you can drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    She thought ir noticed something, but that thing only she and Flora two people know, ir absolutely can not notice, she forced a smile, stand at ir¡¯s side.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, go buy me some fetal education books now, I¡¯m bored staying in the hospital now.¡±


    ir took the spoon and gently stirred the soup in the bowl, looking outside the already dark sky all thoughtful.


    She looked at the clock on the wall and saw that the mall was already closed at this time, so how could she possibly buy it?


    ir looked at Xiao Mei¡¯s hesitant appearance, instantly angry, ¡°let you go you go, hesitate what? If you can¡¯t buy it today, don¡¯te back, and you¡¯re not allowed to buy those inferior ones, you hear?¡±


    She deliberately made things difficult for Xiao Mei.


    ¡°I ¡­ I know, I¡¯m going ¡­¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Xiao Mei stammered, her eyesplex nce at ir, which slowly walked out of the ward.


    Xiao Mei left shortly after ir just hurriedly cleaned up after herself, she quickly walked out of the hospital and hit a car to the old ce where she and Tony had been meeting.


    The bar, noisy heavy metal music shocked ir¡¯s eardrums are about to break off, the pungent smell of alcohol choked her very ufortable, she covered her nose, quickly came to the box.

 Chapter 268 The child鈥檚 birth

    ¡°Say what you have to say as soon as possible, I don¡¯t have time to fool around with you here.¡±


    ir took off her heavy jacket and threw it on the sofa, she red at Tony who was drinking, without a trace of patience.


    Tony saw ire in, hurriedly put down the ss of wine in his hand to wee him, he quickly walked to ir, carefully escorted her to sit on the sofa, his tall andnky figure sat squatting right next to ir, he looked at the small of ir¡¯s back with two excited eyes.


    ¡°Baby, you sit still and don¡¯t move.¡± Tony hands on either side of ir¡¯s waist protection, nervous looking at ir said.


    He heard from the news that ir was pregnant, and ording to the time projection stated on the report, ir¡¯s baby is probably his own, so that¡¯s why he was so anxious to see ir¡¯s purpose.


    ¡°Baby you tell me, the child in your belly is not ours, it must be ours, right, when you did not let me do security measures is to carry our child I know, I am really happy, baby I will be good to you mother and son.¡±


    Tony eyes glowing at her belly, he is not at all naive this moment, because love ir love almost crazy, now that he learned the news he is more like a psycho kneeling in front of ir.


    ¡°What are you talking about, there is no child in my belly, moreover, there is no rtionship with you, Tony you better be honest and follow our agreement to behave for me, or I will definitely be unkind to you.¡±


    ir was shocked by Tony¡¯s words, for so long she deliberately concealed her identity, she did not expect to still be detected by Tony, she said fiercely grabbed Tony¡¯s cor, she absolutely will not allow anyone to block her ns.


    ¡°I did not bullshit, I watched the news, you are ir, is yton on the fianc¨¦e right, baby these I do not care, I know that you love people is me, I also love you, you do not worry as long as you let me do things I will do.¡±


    Tony kneeling in front of ir, this period of time he wanted ir thought are about to go crazy, especially after knowing the identity of ir.


    He looked thirstily at ir, and when she tried to shake herself off, took the lead in wrapping her arms around her waist andying her ear on ir¡¯s belly there, listening to the beating of the child in her belly.


    ¡°Baby you suffer, I now finally understand why you asked me to investigate Flora in the first ce, it is she stole your happiness, causing you sadness and grief, right, I understand you, do not worry only to cause you pain I will make them pay the price.¡±


    Tony said redeyed, he quietly lying in ir¡¯s arms, but the pair of crimson eyes are full of murder.


    The crazy love has almost made him lose all reason, he imagined that the news naturally envisioned Flora as the culprit who harmed ir, a moment that the already strong murderous aura heavier a few points.


    ir contemptuously looked at the man lying in her arms, the heart could not help but sneer, this man is always so wimpy, foolish, but this is good, she can even make good use of him to do things for themselves.


    She quickly put away the poisonous look on her face and gently cupped Tony¡¯s scruffy cheeks with both hands, her eyes flooded with tears, as if Tony had spoken to her heart.


    I¡¯m really in pain, I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    ir instantly cried into tears, she clutched Tony¡¯s arms, the heartbreaking sobs seized people¡¯s heart tip pain.


    ¡°Baby I know you aggrieved, I promise you will not let those who hurt you well, quickly stop crying, my heart is hurting.¡±


    Tony hands on ir¡¯s cheeks, wipe all the tears on her face, he leaned over and kissed away the teardrops dripping down her jaw.


    ¡°Brother Tony, you¡¯re so sweet.¡± ir winks like silk, that still stained with teardrops eyes simply hooked to death, she that is Tony¡¯s hand to the small of her back, continue to speak.


    ¡°Tony brother, I really hate Flora, she has now caused me to lose all, I am now the only thing left is you and our child, you help me OK, as long as you solve Flora, I will immediately go away with you with the child, OK, but then before this you must not voice, yton this person is ruthless, if you let him If he knows I¡¯m not carrying his child, he¡¯ll kill us.¡±


    ir said pleadingly, a sob escaping from her throat every now and then. At the time of mentioning yton, she deliberately looked at Tony with a frightened face, she knew that Tony most ate her set.


    As expected, when Tony heard her words, he immediately raised his hand and swore, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry, Flora that bitch will leave it to me, I will protect you and our children, baby, I love you, I really miss you.¡±


    Tony vowed to say, he looked at ir, his true words implied some kind of strong feelings, he said a sp ir waist, quickly carried her to a side of the bed.


    So long without seeing ir, God knows he was about to go crazy ¡­


    ¡­This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    After the incident, Tony insatiably looked at ir who was arranging clothes, if he could he really did not want her to leave.


    ¡°Baby, I really can¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Tony brought ir back into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    For a long time without warmth, ir body and mind is also naturally a great satisfaction, a time even temper also gentle a lot.


    Shey in Tony¡¯s arms, fingers gently across his beard, voice delicate and seductive, ¡°Tony brother, promised me something you can not forget oh, I and the child are waiting for you to pick us up.¡±


    ir softly said, her delicate appearance as if a strong catalyst, dead hold on Tony¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You wait for my good news, in a few days that woman will never appear in this world again.¡±


    Tony said in a ruthless voice, her performance is very satisfied with ir, she and Tony again after a few perfunctory words, which hurriedly left the bar.


    She left in a hurry and quickly stopped a car to go back to the hospital aftering out of the bar, she did not notice that not far from the entrance of the bar, a pair of eyes were staring straight at her.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re doing.

 Chapter 269 Into the UK

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t follow ir in order to keep him from noticing, let alone knowing who ir was meeting with.


    She quickly took out her phone and edited a text message to Flora about this evening¡¯s events, and only after she got Flora¡¯s reply did she delete the chat and head for the hospital.


    Xiao Mei clutched her phone tightly, it was true that the housekeeper had ced her by ir¡¯s side, but ir was still Mr.¡¯s fianc¨¦e after all, plus she was pregnant now, so I was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t take long for her to be the rightful wife of Ward¡¯s Family.


    If she told the housekeeper what she had seen, she might one day be a fish on someone else¡¯s chopping block and be ughtered.


    The only thing she needs to do now is to find the person who is most likely to pose a threat to ir and has the ability to fight her, and that person is Flora.


    And Flora had promised to help her find Avery, so now she had to put all her hopes on Flora alone.


    In the old house, Flora received a text message from Xiao Mei, the corners of her mouth could not help but hook up a smile, ir really can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m afraid that after learning the news that she was going to get engaged to William, she was even more impatient, and this also shows how much she hates herself.


    Flora turned off her cell phone, the person who met with ir is actually who? Could it be ¡­


    The first thing that came to her mind was Daniel, but that¡¯s impossible, she¡¯s been having people track down Daniel¡¯s whereabouts, and yton¡¯s people have been looking for him, he couldn¡¯t havee back so tantly.


    The person who is actually, I¡¯m afraid she still have to have some investigation.


    ¡­


    The weather in Ennd is now very clear, the blue sky looks extra leisurely, but yton is not a little mood to enjoy.


    After a short break from the ne, he immediately threw himself into the work, almost not even time to eat.


    He quickly rejoined Aiden, after understanding his current work process thoroughly, and only then deployed everyone to study a new nning scheme.


    Their partner this time is the British business tycoon Rankin, a Chinese expatriate and the founder of the internationally renowned Cloudpany.


    But his temper is very entric, Aiden has been here for a week or so, they have repeatedly invited and Rankin to meet, the other party does not say yes or no, so that until now Aiden has not been able to see Rankin a side.


    After yton understood the situation, he tried to get in touch with Cloud once again, which was a day and a night, so much so that he missed too much news from the country, including the news of Flora¡¯s uing engagement to William.


    Cloud¡¯s lobby, the spacious office building is as wide as a square, the exquisite marble can almost reflect the human figure, all the buildings are uniform transparent ss building, luxury and atmosphere.


    yton¡¯s cadre of people were waiting in the lobby¡¯s lounge area, closely followed by staff members who reported Rankin¡¯s details to him on the side.


    ¡°Collins¡¯ family more than twenty years ago in the A city can also be called a business tycoon, but somehow the family suddenly suffered a change that led to bankruptcy, after Rankin Collins moved to the United Kingdom alone, starting with nothing, personally created the Cloudpany, until today this position ¡­ ¡­¡±


    yton listened to the staff¡¯s report in his heart, he had more or less heard of Collins¡¯ family when he was small, but did not understand.


    He sat on the sofa with his legs folded, his deep eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall into the middle of thinking, it is reasonable to say that the Collins¡¯ family and Ward¡¯s Family had almost no encounter, and when they came to the UK to bid, Cloud also approved their proposal, but now the other party is not even willing to meet with them, yton¡¯s yton¡¯s intuition told him that this matter was not that simple.


    ¡°Is this Mr Ward?¡±


    Just as yton was about to go upstairs to visit Rankin himself, a middleaged man with brown hair and blue eyes came up to him and asked in English.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    yton looked at the visitor and stood up without a moment¡¯s hesitation to follow the man¡¯smunication to.


    ¡°Hello Mr Ward, I¡¯m CEO Collins¡¯ secretary my name is Martin, our boss has asked you to talk in the conference room.¡±


    Martin said very politely, he finished making a ¡°please¡± gesture, and led yton and his party into the elevator.


    yton still maintained his arrogance, even in the face of Rankin, he did not have any stage fright.


    He followed the man to the conference room, where Rankin was sitting majestically waiting for him. The man had an umon aura about him, and yton recognized him as being Rankin right away.


    ¡°CEO Collins, hello, I am Ward¡¯spany representative yton.¡±


    yton looked at the visitor to take the initiative to greet, the aura of the jerk¡¯s domineering aura can almost cover the whole conference room.


    He sat down at Martin¡¯s invitation and faced Rankin directly, however, the other party did not pay attention to him. yton looked at Rankin without timidity, and his keen insight made him feel the hostility from the other party vaguely.


    He faced Rankin directly. Cloud was their preferred partner to enter the UK market, after all, ording to Cloud¡¯s position in the UK and international market, they wanted to establish a firm foothold here, it must be a halfhearted effort.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°yton, Aiden is your father?¡±


    For a long time, Rankin finally looked at yton, if yton was not sure just now, now he clearly felt that Aiden was facing him with a strong hostility indeed.


    ¡°Yes, I wonder what kind of encounter my father had with CEO Collins?¡±


    yton suddenly spoke, he did not mention the name Rankin from Aiden¡¯s mouth, and from the previous handover with Aiden, he also sensed that Aiden most likely did not know Rankin, but now looking at Rankin¡¯s most own attitude, this is not so simple.


    Rankin heard yton¡¯s words, can¡¯t help but coldly snort born, Aiden still deserve to have a crossover with him?


    His eyes are full of disdain, he finished lightly looked at yton, before he did not know much about yton, only ording to his case before willing to give him a chance, but now he suddenly changed his mind.


    ¡°You go away, I am not going to cooperate with your Ward¡¯spany.¡±


    Rankin said and suddenly got up, he finished and left the conference room directly without mercy, he was willing to see yton for a few days even because he could wait for him here for a day and a night, and yton¡¯s tactics in the mall, he had also learned in the past two days, if he was not Aiden¡¯s son, he might have been happy to work with him.


    Unfortunately, as fate would have it, he was that person¡¯s son.

 Chapter 270 Hidden Grudges

    yton watched Rankin leave, he didn¡¯t chase him out, those deep eyes looked thoughtfully at the closed conference room door, that unruly look but not a bit of frustration.


    He yton wanted to get the case has never missed, since he is here now, he is bound to return with the cooperation.


    ¡°President, what should we do now?¡±


    The staff beside him looked at yton and suddenly asked, now Rankin has no intention to cooperate with them, even if they try harder, it will not help.


    ¡°Go back first.¡±


    yton said with deep meaning, now Rankin¡¯s attitude towards them has been very obvious, he naturally can¡¯te forcefully, everything still needs to be discussed in the long run.


    The hotel, Aiden got the news early in the morning, but he has repeatedly thought about it many times, he does not know Rankin this person, even more than twenty years ago they Ward¡¯s Family and Collins¡¯ family have no dealings, he does not understand why Rankin is not willing to cooperate with them.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°yton, it¡¯s my father¡¯s fault, I did too many things when I was young, so you had to carry the burden of thepany since you were a child, and now that I¡¯m older, I want to help you a little, but I¡¯ve be a helper.


    Aiden said remorsefully, this son he owed too much since childhood, now he finally thought he could help a little, but because he made things more difficult.


    ¡°You do not have to me yourself, before this matter has been investigated, no one can say why.¡±


    yton said with cold eyes, from his mother¡¯s death he has been to this father¡¯s hatred in the heart, so many years father and son is not a good word.


    Thepany¡¯s business has been in the hands of yton since his mother¡¯s death. If yton hadn¡¯t suddenly fallen into aa, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t have stepped foot in thepany again.


    Aiden looked at yton, his son he knows best, this son¡¯s character is not the same as his at all, can be said to be very different, he would have liked to say something more, finally can no longer say anything to say.


    ¡°I have asked people to prepare a ticket for you, you go back to the country first, I will solve the things here.¡±


    yton face cold said, all body scattered indifferent breath, almost can be frozen to death general, he finished look askance at Aiden, do not know when his temples have filled a lot of white hair, yton cold look at him, when the flirt Aiden or old.


    But even so, yton also has no intention to forgive him, how his mother died he still remember, if he was not hanging out, by his mother bumped into, how could shemit suicide, that time yton four years old, watched his mother die in front of him, how could he not hate.


    The idea is that yton¡¯s fists are tightly clenched together, and his bony joints are starting to turn white, and the veins on his neck are bulging, especially the pair of eyes that have a ghostly look, which are overflowing with hatred.


    ¡°yton, you are still resenting me aren¡¯t you, it is true that I am sorry for what happened to your mother back then, I ¡­ I have been repenting for so many years.¡±


    Aiden is full of guilt looking at yton, he is now old asked for not much, the only hope is yton can forgive.


    ¡°You are not qualified to mention my mother.¡±


    yton suddenly turned to look at Aiden, the violent look as if from the devil in hell, his surrounding cold and harsh breath whistling spread, even the air can not help but freeze.


    His words were almost squeezed out from his teeth, if Aiden did not have any blood rtionship with him at this moment, he would not be able to resist killing him to avenge his mother.


    He finished and left the living room without mercy, as he left, the frozen air in the living room suddenly dissipated, Aiden fell on the sofa, so many years yton although he spoke to him are cold, but did not directly show his hatred for himself, he thought this son has forgotten that incident, but now he realized that yton¡¯s hatred for him never diminished a bit.


    yton returned to the bedroom, he kicked on a side table, forehead veins did not dissipate for a long time, he went directly to the wine cab, poured arge ss full of wine, a drink, he quietly feel the burning sensation from the throat all the way down, directly to the stomach.


    His stomach problems had not beenpletely healed, plus these days of sleepless work, he often poured himself with alcohol, and now all the anger in his heart piled up together.


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡±


    yton at once difficult to support, he mmed to his knees on the ground, directly coughing out blood. The pain in his stomach was so intense that his face suddenly turned pale, and even his lips were bloodless. yton pressed his stomach hard, and only after a long time did the pain slowly fade away did he stand up.


    Now Rankin¡¯s matter has not been solved, he can not have a moment of rxation, look into the root cause, Rankin resentment Aiden, he guessed must be in the country, he must now let Jacob will Rankin more than twenty years ago in the country details investigation clearly.


    ¡°yton, what¡¯s wrong with you, why do you look so pale.¡±


    Now it was the early morning hours in the country, Jacob could not contact yton and had not dared to sleep, now he did not know the news from abroad at all, now looking at the haggard yton on the video, about the domestic matters, he suddenly decided that it was better not to let him know.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Jacob I now have a matter that you need to investigate, all the information about Rankin twenty years ago investigate clearly, send me as soon as possible.¡±


    yton said in a cold voice as he braced himself for the pain that rolled through his stomach.


    ¡°Rankin?¡±


    Jacob, like yton, had never heard of this name, after all, he had moved to Ennd more than twenty years ago, and there were many people internationally who knew about Cloud, but the name Rankin was very few, so it was even more impossible for Jacob to understand.


    ¡°British Cloud founder Rankin, British Chinese, more than twenty years ago moved to the United Kingdom, but he more than twenty years ago in the country everything no one knows, you investigate him clearly, and focus on what he and Aiden have a grudge.¡±


    yton said patiently with Jacob exined, he wanted to say something more, but the stomach cramps still made him hold his breath, he can only force the hidden.


    ¡°Do you have stomach pain again, where is Jason, he is not always by your side, why not take you to the hospital?¡±


    Jacob looked at yton and said worriedly, nothing is more important than yton¡¯s body now.


    ¡°All right, investigate what should be investigated for me.¡±


    yton said hesitantly, he wanted to ask some domestic matters, but finally held back, he finished directly hung up the video, then he casually in the luggage turned out Jacob prepared for him the medicine, looking at the instructions to eat a few, he helplessly walked to the wine cab, just reached out to pick up the bottle, and finally hesitated.


    He sighed and finally closed the door of the liquor cab, before walking to the other side to change a ss of water, he habitually looked in a certain direction and drank the ss of warm water without any taste.

 Chapter 271 Into the Mountains to Pick Up

    When Zoey arrived at Flora¡¯s house, Flora had already packed up her things and was waiting for her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡±


    Flora gave Lisa a little about her whereabouts before this followed Zoey, Flora personally drove Zoey and arrived directly under the first hospital.


    ¡°Flora what are you doing here?¡± Zoey asked in disbelief.


    She clenched her hands, her heart could not help but feel a little weak, that day after she hurried from running out, she never contacted Theo once, during this period Theo had sent her messages, but all of them were also ignored by her.


    After all, she is not at all clear about Theo¡¯s heart, his sudden and inexplicable kindness to himself, let Zoeypletely as that is Theo in her guilt, this kind of sympathy in exchange for care, she does not need.


    She wanted to reach out and grab Flora to stop her from stopping, but it was toote, the figure had already appeared in their line of sight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s always something to be said, besides we¡¯re not just going out for a break.¡±


    Flora patted Zoey¡¯s hand soothingly, after all, the protagonists of this trip are the two of them.


    ¡°Flora.¡±


    Theo is surprised to see Flora,st night Flora suddenly contacted him, just said to wait for her downstairs at the hospital today, but did not say what it was about, so many years, Flora did not take the initiative to contact him, this time no matter what she is for, is enough to make Theo happy.


    He bent over to look through the car window, and the moment he saw Zoey he was a little surprised. He had been trying to contact Zoey since she was released from the hospital, but never got a response from her, and he couldn¡¯t just run blindly to Price¡¯s family to find her.


    ¡°Zoey,¡± Theo looked at Zoey with an unprecedentedplexity in his heart. Ever since he confronted Jacob that day, he had been pondering in his mind the question of what emotions he really felt for Zoey.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Flora nced at Theo and then at Zoey, and opened her mouth at the right time to break the awkwardness of the scene, she shook her head helplessly, it was the first time she had seen such an awkward Zoey.


    Theo nodded, then sat in the back seat of the car, halfway through Theo intentionally and Flora switch driving, is to have something to say to Zoey properly, but he just sat in the driver¡¯s seat, Zoey followed Flora to the back seat rest.


    She is deliberately avoiding Theo, such an obvious thing, they almost all see clearly, Flora slightly narrowed eyes closed eyes, but is the Zoey performance all in the eyes, but she did not say anything more.


    Theo awkwardly looked at Zoey, he does not understand the girl¡¯s heart, now for Zoey why inexplicably does not take care of himself, this thing he does not understand.


    The car drove unhurriedly, they soon arrived at the foot of a mountain not far from A city, is a very beautiful mountain, many people wille here to rx, Flora has heard since childhood that there is a wishing tree on this mountain, wishing on it will be very spiritual, but she has nevere.


    ¡°I¡¯ve booked the room, Zoey and I have one, Theo is it okay if you have one to yourself?¡±


    Flora led them to a lodge, the lodge was built in a very moody, ancient style, Flora¡¯s favorite style, she looked at every grass and tree here, if she could she really wanted to live here for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Theo nodded, he took the key could not help but nce at Zoey, which went back to his room.


    Flora and Zoey will bring the luggage ready, then simply sit over the gazebo to rest, this time is the end of summer, the weather is rtively cool, the mountains are even a little cool, but very pleasant.


    Flora tasted a mouthful of freshly picked tea from the mountain vige, fragrant and soothing, she was in a good mood and looked at the sullen Zoey, finally found a chance to have a good talk with Zoey.


    ¡°Silly girl talk to me, why are you avoiding Theo ah.¡±


    Flora put her teacup down and quietly looked at Zoey, this time she purposely called up Theo on this trip, just to settle things between the two of them, but looking at Zoey¡¯s current performance, this state of affairs seems to be not so good.


    ¡°I have no ah, you look wrong.¡±


    Zoey did not intend to admit, her eyes deliberately dodged, but she is the worst at lying, so for a while the tone of her voice could not help but be weak.


    ¡°Was I wrong?¡±


    Flora looked at her seriously, this time was originally to solve the matter of her and Theo, she naturally do not want to see Zoey so keep avoiding, so that in the future will only be hurt herself.


    After all, many things are dependent on their own to say out, want to meet you a look he understands people, too difficult.


    ¡°I ¡­ well, I said ¡­¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Zoey has never been Flora¡¯s opponent, in front of her own more impossible to hide any heart, in the end she can onlypromise, she took a deep breath, and finally found the courage to say all their heart.


    ¡°I ¡­ am just holding on to my pathetic little dignity, I know he doesn¡¯t like me at all, so his sudden show of affection will only make me feel especially pathetic, and I don¡¯t want to use my vulnerability to exchange for his sympathy.¡±


    Zoey said unconsciously lowered her head, her hands could not help but entwine, the corners of her eyes could not help but hang a tear.


    Flora quietly listened to her heart, she had never seen such an unconfident Zoey, this look she really heartbreaking, she looked at Zoey, would like to say some words offort, but the afterimage swept to the figure not far away.


    She took a look at Zoey with a deeper meaning, so it¡¯s good to be heard by Theo himself, and save her the trouble of conveying Zoey¡¯s feelings at the moment, she gently stood up and wrapped Zoey in her arms.


    ¡°Okay silly girl, don¡¯t want those unhappy things, I¡¯ll go back to rest first, and then go up the mountain tomorrow.¡±


    Flora gently coaxed Zoey.


    Back to the room, Flora took advantage of Zoey¡¯s bath time to talk to Julia on the phone, by the way, she asked Julia to investigate who she knew that often met with ir quietly, and by the way, she investigated Avery, the previous maid of Ward¡¯s Family vi, which she had promised Mei before.


    Until after everything was arranged, she was slightly relieved, she got up and poured a ss of red wine and stood by the bed, looking out of the window, the moonlight illuminated the whole estate beautifully.


    Her mind suddenly recalls the time when she was small, when she and ir just finished the college entrance exams, they discussed to go to the same school, she still remembers the words of ir at that time, she said, Flora, when I earn money in the future must take you to live in the best manor, no, I want to build a manor for you.


    At that time ir how to understand their own ah, but because of too much understanding, then it will be her most fatal wound.


    She clutched the goblet in her hand, Julia found out about ir¡¯s encounters abroad, to be honest she hadn¡¯t dared to imagine it until now, she just took a brief nce at it and then sealed that information in the drawer fiercely.

 Chapter 272 Seeking Death

    ir¡¯s encounter she sympathized with, she even thought about whether it is possible to put down all these hatred, after all, those inhumane encounters if reced by others, I¡¯m afraid there would have been no courage to live in this world.


    But she is not a saintly mother, if ir did not set himself up, did not make those harmful things, then perhaps she can try to let go of his hatred.


    But this world is like this, the survival of the fittest, she made what sins, now should bear what consequences, no one will be to pity her, pity her.


    ¡°Flora, what are you thinking about, go take a shower.¡±


    While Flora was meditating, Zoey suddenly came over, she looked at Flora and wondered what she was thinking about.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you should get some rest.¡±


    Flora turned to see Zoey walking out of the bathroom and hurried into the bathroom as well.


    The mountains were always extraordinarily silent and the nice night was easy to lose your mind, but the other end of this silent night was not as peaceful as they were.


    ir had been discharged from the hospital, but at Ward¡¯s Family¡¯s cottage she was on her guard every minute of every day.


    ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯ve got the fetus book you asked for two days ago.¡±


    Xiao Mei stood cautiously by ir¡¯s side as she carefully held a few books.


    She had not returned to the hospital that night because she knew that ir had deliberately set her off just because she did not want to find out that she had left the hospital secretly, so she had deliberately and subtly avoided it, and sure enough, when she returned to the hospital the next day, ir not only did not scold her, but there was a huge change in her attitude towards her.


    So Xiao Mei was sure that there must be a ghost in ir¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so attentive, you still remember this, I¡¯m sorry I let you go buy me a book sote that day, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ir took the book in her hand and looked at Xiao Mei with apologetic eyes.


    ¡°Youngdy you have said sorry many times, this is my duty, you don¡¯t need to feel sorry in your heart.¡±


    Xiao Mei stood by ir¡¯s side in a disciplined manner, she is very smart, has always worked honestly, not to do what should not be done, not to listen to what they should not hear, and because of this, ir until now have not caught her pigtail, not to mention the way to use her to do things for themselves.


    I think ir is also angry to the point that she looked at Xiaomei with a deep sense of purpose, and finally tried to hold back the anger in her heart, which impatiently gave Xiaomei a wave of the hand.


    ¡°All right, you go out.¡±


    ir stared closely at Avery¡¯s figure until Avery left, ir then hurriedly got up, she quickly walked to the door, locked the door behind her, and only then took out her cell phone and dialed Tony¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hey, how¡¯s it going, I¡¯m telling you, yton will be back soon, before hees back, you must take care of Flora hear me?¡±


    ir said with a venomous face, the blinding light all shining on her face, the fierce face with a strong killing intent.


    Flora, you want to get engaged to William, fame and fortune, never, I just want you to watch how painful it feels to have something that is about toe in your hand and never get it again.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m watching that bitch Flora¡¯s every moment now, she¡¯s now gone to the mountains at her own peril, it¡¯s the perfect time for us to strike, and it certainly won¡¯t let anyone find out.¡±


    Tony grinned, he seemed to have seen the future, he killed Flora, took ir and their children far away, and lived happily ever after, the thought of this he was excited.


    He quit his job in order to follow Flora and keep track of her whereabouts. His eyes were suddenly hideous and terrible, and now there was only one thing in his eyes, and that was for Flora to die.


    He took a look at one of the rooms in the manor, and only after the lights went out in that room did he quietly retreat.


    The next day.


    Flora and Zoey were awakened by the sound of crisp birdsong, they washed up and got up, Theo had already ordered breakfast in the dining room and was waiting for them.


    Zoey¡¯s heart was still in knots, and she still didn¡¯t say a word throughout the meal.


    ¡°It¡¯s a nice day, why don¡¯t we eat breakfast and go into the mountains.¡± Flora looked at the state of the two, the first to speak.


    But the two people on the side did not seem to intend to respond to her with their voices, they nodded very tacitly, Flora looked at the two people with some amusement, as if the children in the kindergarten had a temper tantrum, finally helpless.


    They simply finished their breakfast and went back to their rooms to prepare some things they needed to use to go into the mountains.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Theo saw Zoey carrying a very heavy bag, rushed over, but Zoey is already stubborn, at this moment is not willing to let Theo underestimate her, simply do not intend to let go.


    ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    Zoey finished has first step out of the manor, she does not know where to go, can only follow Flora¡¯s before pointing to the direction of forward. flora has note out, Theo and really do not rest assured that Flora a person into the mountains, can only be left and right to stand in ce.


    ¡°Well I¡¯m not talking to you, I¡¯m going into the mountains, the signal in the mountains may not be good, you have something to say when Ie back at night.¡±


    Flora because to report their situation in real time with Lisa, so not in time to leave with Theo and them, she looked at the video Lisa said.


    ¡°Okay, you pay more attention to safety, call me at any time if there is anything, right there, William because relieved you, the morning has gone to the mountains to look for you, it is estimated that noon will arrive oh, he originally wanted to give you a surprise not let me tell you, but who let him always mock me with Mike, I am also considered revenge. ¡±


    Lisa some dissatisfaction said, she after and instructed Flora a few words, and only then hung up with her video.


    When Flora came out, she saw Theo standing in the same ce with a bitter face, so she walked over.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zoey, didn¡¯t shee out long ago?¡± Flora looked around and did not see Zoey¡¯s shadow, she then looked at Theo and asked.


    ¡°She ¡­ she advanced to the mountain alone.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Theo said with some difficulty, he wanted to follow the past, but he did not know how to face Zoey now, so he sent a text message to Zoey and asked her to wait for them in front.


    ¡°What, how can you let her go into the mountains alone, she doesn¡¯t know the way.¡±


    Flora finished with some anger, she said and immediately went to catch up with Zoey, but was pulled by Theo.


    ¡°I texted with Zoey and told her to wait for us up ahead, you don¡¯t have to rush, Flora, I ¡­ can I ask you a question?¡±


    Theo and Flora walked and talked, he wanted to say the words in his mind several times, but in the end, he swallowed them all, finally he could not hold back any longer.


    Flora has never seen talk so stammering Theo, she also slowed down for a time, she did not know what questions Theo was going to ask her, but that was whatever it was, she thought her answer had long been clear for him to know.

 Chapter 273 Lost in the Forest

    ¡°Go ahead and ask.¡±


    Flora took two steps forward before saying.


    ¡°I ¡­ Flora, I want to ask, if ¡­ if yton had not appeared in the first ce, would you like me?¡±


    Theo brewed for a long time before finally having the courage to speak, this is the question he has always wanted to ask, he looked at Flora¡¯s back, in fact, even if she does not answer, Theo himself almost can guess, but this is how they kind of people, not to the yellow river heart is not dead, treat love is the same.


    ¡°No, Theo we grew up from childhood, I have always treated you as a brother, I do not have a mother and father to protect, is that you have been like a brother to apany me, these I know, I am also very grateful, but those are just affection, has nothing to do with love, and ¡­ ¡±


    Flora finished suddenly paused, she looked up and Theo stared, a long time before continuing to speak, ¡°Theo, you cover your heart and ask yourself a question, who is the person you love in your heart? Is she me?¡±


    Flora¡¯s straightforward torture of the soul caused Theo to freeze, and he subconsciously covered his heart, not understanding why Flora was asking him this question.


    Was it Flora he loved?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    They grew up together, and there was hardly any other girl around him except Flora. At that time they were both very young, and when he saw Flora being bullied by other children, he would always be the first to rush up to protect her.


    He secretly decided to take care of Flora for the rest of his life, probably in the third grade, Grace suddenly Flora and grandmother¡¯s home, Flora has been abused before is a child without parents, so when Flora saw Grace heart is very happy, she ran to Grace¡¯s side to call her mother, but was kicked to the ground by Grace.


    That scene just happened to be seen by himself, at that time he felt Flora special heartache, so over time to protect Flora became his habit, and then they slowly grew up, contact with many new things, including love.


    And he took it for granted that he was a kind of love for Flora, until now.


    ¡°Am I ¡­ not?¡±


    Theo thought for a long time, and he looked at Flora skeptically.


    ¡°If it is, then why do you ask me this question back with a skeptical face. I know that since I was little you have always been around to protect me because you were afraid of others bullying me, but this is not love, this is just a habit of yours because I am the only girl around you, in fact, you boy think about what one thing you have done to me that did note from a brother¡¯s protection of his sister?¡±


    Flora looked at Theo again, she always knew Theo¡¯s feelings for herself, but she knew in her heart that it was not love, only that he himself was not clear at all, she thought that Theo would understand after time, but she did not expect Theo to be so stubborn and even deep in it.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Theo asked himself, covering his heart.


    He did not want Flora to be bullied by others and wanted to be by her side to take care of him for the rest of his life, was this emotion really not love?


    Theo is now deep in confusion, he only feels like he has a fog gathering in front of him, as long as he can set it aside, it will be immediately clear.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t figure it out, then I¡¯ll ask you another question, if you together your feelings for me are love, then how did you feel when I first married yton. On the contrary if suddenly someone in front of you now says he loves Zoey and wants to take Zoey away, what would be your state of mind.¡±


    Flora¡¯s questions once again straight to Theo¡¯s mind, Theo stood stunned in ce, Flora¡¯s series of questions, asked him dumbfounded, he could not think of any words to answer.


    He tried hard to think about when he learned that Flora married yton, he was very sad, even unbelievable, but did not have the courage to ask Flora or to confront yton, he just felt very hard in his heart, as if he had been carefully protected by the flower, was picked away.


    But facing Zoey, the girl he had not been too fond of earlier, when he knew that Jacob also had feelings for Zoey, he was very angry, he felt that someone was grabbing something from him, and that something was the deepest part of his heart simply would not let go of, and even heard Jacob told himself to stay away from Zoey, not allowed to get close to Zoey, he felt that everything in him He had nothing left, and at that moment he wanted to find Jacob in a desperate mood.


    He never knew that Zoey had such an important ce in his heart.


    Is this what love is?


    Theo seems to have grabbed a center of gravity, he is no longer like before, as if a floating weed, constantly drifting, do not know what ce is he can stop.


    ¡°Do you understand now?¡±


    Flora looked at Theo, she also hoped that through today¡¯s conversation, she could wake Theo uppletely and make him realize clearly who he really loved.


    She nced at Theo, Zoey had now been scattered with them for almost an hour, and now they had walked a not too short distance, but never saw Zoey¡¯s figure, Flora could not help but worry in her heart.


    She looked at her wrist watch and hurried to catch up.


    Zoey kept walking along the stone road, she never knew there was such a nice ce near A city, where a lot of original nts grow, even fruit trees are present.


    She was so excited to y that she forgot to wait for Flora and Theo for a while. She kept walking forward and asionally a few crisp bird calls came from the woods, and she was never more rxed than when she kept taking pictures with her camera.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when she finally felt tired, she stopped to take a break. She thought Flora and Theo were almost ready to follow, but she looked back around and she realized that there was no road around her at all, and she had strayed off the rocky path long ago in order to photograph the scenery.


    Suddenly, Zoey felt an unprecedented wave of fear, she was terrified, but at this time she no longer dared to run around, but to stay where she was.


    She took out her cell phone to call Flora, only to find that there was almost no signal in the mountain and she couldn¡¯t make a call.


    ¡°Flora¡­ Theo¡­ where are you guys?¡±


    Zoey shouted out into the mountain, but in addition to her echo and a few frightened birds flying, she could no longer hear any response.


    She wanted to go back the way she came, but the trees around her were all the same, and she didn¡¯t know what the way she came was like. She looked around in fear and sat helplessly on a rock, hugging herself tightly, holding back the tears in her eyes to prevent herself from crying.


    She did not know if Flora had found her missing now, and could only stay where she was alone and did not dare to go anywhere.

 Chapter 274 Misdial

    Flora has walked a long way, still no sign of Zoey, her heart suddenly worried, here is nothing but mountains is trees, it is easy to get lost.


    She could no longer allow half a minute to think about it, so she went back the way she came to find Theo.


    Theo was reminded by Flora¡¯s words, his heart seems to be a lot more thorough, his heart has never been more rxed, for a moment he has too many words want to say to Zoey, he wanted to quickly go after Flora and they, but he just walked not much farther, then saw Flora is in a hurry to run towards their side.


    ¡°Theo, Zoey is missing, I suspect she should be lost, you quickly contact the search and rescue team, let them help together into the mountain to find Zoey.¡±


    Flora panted, contacting the search and rescue teammunication tools are in their possession, Zoey did not have anything with her, Flora continued to take out her cell phone, they are in this location has no signal, Zoey than they walked farther, is certainly also unable to contact them.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m going to contact, Flora you first do not rush.¡±


    Theo heard Flora¡¯s words more worried, but he is after all a man, in this critical juncture, naturally can not show their anxious appearance in a woman¡¯s body, he quickly took out the walkietalkie, and the mountain search and rescue team contact.


    ¡°Flora, you do not rush, Zoey she is so smart will certainly find a way to contact me, you first do not panic.¡±


    Theo looked at Flora worried look, can¡¯t help but persuade to, God knows that learned Zoey missing news, he is more worried than anyone else, until now he is still in a trance.


    He was so easy to stroke his feelings, he was having a lot to say to Zoey, but then he turned around and that person was gone, in the middle of this vast mountain.


    Theo now how much he wants to rush in to look for her, but now the mountain search and rescue team is still missing, they only have a walkietalkie in their hands, he is more uneasy Flora a person in this ce.


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait, so Flora, search and rescue teams will definitelye along this route to find us, you take the walkietalkie realtime contact with them, I advanced to look for Zoey.¡±


    Theo has been anxious, he now simply can not wait for the search and rescue team, Zoey a moment without news, he felt that a piece of the heart is drying up little by little.


    He finally felt the taste of loss, the original so painful, the original unknowingly Zoey has been in his heart deeply engraved an indelible mark, at this moment he clearly understand that he can not lose Zoey.


    That person is very important to him.


    Theo said to go inside, Flora quickly rushed up, she will be in the hands of the walkietalkie restuffed to Theo.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone here, they will definitely follow this road up the mountain, this thing you take, any news at any time to contact us, Theo you must find Zoey, you hear?¡±


    Flora¡¯s eyes seriously said, her gaze of worry has reached the extreme, but she must also be strong to hold themselves back, she absolutely can not panic. zoey to her, although not a sister but love like a sister, so the pair of years they are together, has been a part of each other¡¯s lives, so she absolutely can not allow zoey out of any thing.


    Theo looked at Flora, he hesitated for a moment, but finally took the walkietalkie from Flora and went into the mountain alone.


    ¡°You take care of safety.¡±


    After Theo¡¯sst uneasymand, he quickly disappeared in front of Flora.


    Flora has been staying in ce, she did not have any contact tools in her hands, not to mention when the search and rescue team will pass, she has never been confused, she looked up at the lofty mountains on both sides.


    At this moment she felt that the original people in is so small.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She took out her cell phone, trying to find the signal, however, there is nothing here, she tried to walk down the mountain road, she did not know how long she actually walked, until she saw a trace of signal on the phone, she never had a happy, she was excited to take out the phone, just when she was about to dial Lisa¡¯s phone, suddenly a figure passed behind her.


    Flora only felt a hard blow to the back of her head, and she didn¡¯t even have time to feel the pain before she passed out.


    As she fainted, the phone also slipped from her hands to the ground, however, the person who smashed her seemed to be doing this for the first time, so when he saw Flora fainted, he had no time to think about anything, and in a panic, he naturally ignored the phone that fell to the ground.


    The mountain path, which was already quiet, now became even quieter, except for the phone that fell on the ground, and after a short music ended, a male voice suddenly came.


    ¡°Hello, Flora?¡±


    yton was in the UK for a meeting, however his phone suddenly rang, it was an exclusive ringtone he had set up for Flora as well as an exclusive through line, no matter what the situation, as long as it was Flora¡¯s call it would definitely be answered first.


    When he first set it up, he thought that this phone would never have the chance to ring again, but at the moment he heard Flora¡¯s call, he was surprised and surprised, he quickly put down all the things in hand and hurriedly went outside to answer Flora¡¯s call, but no matter how he spoke there was no answer.


    yton clutched his phone, a bad feeling came to his heart, he immediately asked Jason to call Jacob to ask Flora¡¯s whereabouts at the moment, and the phone in his hand never dared to hang up.


    ¡°Jacob, you now immediately immediately for me to check Flora¡¯s whereabouts, with the fastest time to tell me.¡±


    yton is already redeyed with anxiety, but he is not in the country now, even if he is more impatient, it does not help.


    ¡°yton, you don¡¯t have to rush, I¡¯ll locate Flora¡¯s whereabouts now.¡±


    Jacob is now toote to ask yton what is the cause of the matter, he said immediately opened the location search, the good thing is that yton is at the moment with Flora¡¯s phone call.


    But the rain ising, in Jacob is about to investigate the location of the phone, Flora¡¯s phone because of signal problems suddenly interrupted, yton listened to the ear busy sound, he suddenly panicked up, the ¡°beep¡± sound, than the call of death also let him feel terrible.


    He now has no mood and time to wait for Jacob to send a message, ¡°Jason, immediately contact the helicopter.¡±


    yton¡¯s icy look, as if an emperor of power, no one dares to disobey his will, the perimeter of the hegemony and cold breath, suddenly the people in the conference room who wanted to stop him meekly shut their mouths.


    They looked at yton with a difficult and timid look on their faces, now this is a critical time to contact Cloud, if they give up at this time, then all the efforts made before will be in vain.

 Chapter 275 Return to China immediately

    yton looked at them, the look on their faces, how could he not understand, but now anything is not as important as Flora, if something happens to Flora, he even if the power of the dynasty, what is the use.


    ¡°A few of you continue to stay here to observe the situation, and report back to me in time if anything happens.¡±


    yton quickly exined things, quickly disappeared in the conference room, Jason did not dare to have the slightest ck, he immediately contacted the helicopter, with yton to the nearestnding site waiting.


    Jacob called again in the middle.


    ¡°yton, Zoey can not be reached now, I think they must be in trouble.¡±


    Jacob worried to speak to the phone, Zoey and Flora has always been inseparable, he just heard Flora ident, immediately contact Zoey, but no matter how many calls he made, Zoey side always can not be connected.


    Jacob could no longer sit still, he immediately ran out from thepany, still did not give up the search for their whereabouts.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    yton squeezed his phone tightly and could almost hear the sound of the screen breaking. He had already experienced the pain of losing Flora once, so he didn¡¯t have the energy to go through it again.


    ¡°Where are the people who were sent to protect Flora, contact them immediately.¡±


    yton is really angry, his body ruthless breath around the nonstop spread, the raging anger almost to the entire carriage exploded like, he opened the wild and unrestrained face, cold in but presents an unprecedented panic.


    ¡°Contacted, they are the same as Flora¡¯s situation, contact to no avail.¡± Jacob answered again.


    Those people are Flora¡¯s previous kidnapping, yton tacitly arranged in her side to protect her people, not until the critical moment must not appear, however, from the time he could not contact Flora immediately contact those people, but those people also disappeared for no reason.


    ¡°Bastard, I¡¯m going back home right now, notify me immediately if there is anything.¡±


    yton finished speaking and already hung up the phone, he punched on the seat, that fierce anger with extremely destructive, sly and ruthless eyes like a falcon in the dark night, ruthless and violent.


    Jacob hung up the phone and did not dare to stop for half a second, after he tapped his hands on theputer a few times, a series of phone numbers quickly appeared on the screen, he immediately picked up the phone and dialed it.


    ¡°This is Jacob, where is Flora now.¡±


    Jacob searched for exactly Lisa¡¯s cell phone number, and he immediately spoke the moment the other party picked up the phone.


    Flora is Windy Group¡¯s artist, her whereabouts as an assistant Lisa should have a grasp of, sopared to aimless investigation, he directly asked Lisa should be more shortcut some.


    ¡°Chen ¡­ Jacob? How did you get my phone number or why should I tell you about Flora¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    Lisa reacted quickly, and who else in the whole A city besides Jacob beside yton could be so capable of investigating her cell phone number, but thinking of Flora¡¯s previous rtionship with yton, she wasn¡¯t going to tell Jacob about Flora¡¯s whereabouts.


    After all, William and yton are now considered to be love rivals, and her heart naturally favors William.


    ¡°I do not have time to talk to you, Flora is likely to be in danger now, you better tell me her whereabouts, otherwise if anything happens to her, you and your Windy Group can not afford.¡±


    Jacob said fiercely, now the situation can not be dyed he did not work with Lisa here to y Tai Chi, he quickly speed up the car, just when he tracked Flora¡¯s cell phone signal, the sign is moving north, so he now can only live the horse as a dead horse, first go to the north to see the situation.


    Lisa listened to Jacob¡¯s words and did not dare to be careless, although she was not familiar with Jacob, but Ward¡¯spany people do things absolutely impossible empty nest, she immediately picked up andline to Flora¡¯s cell phone to call a phone, she called two or three times in session, there is still no answer, Lisa then realized that Flora is likely to be really in trouble.


    ¡°Jacob, Flora went to the mountains north of A city to pick up the wind, how is she now, you can know her out of trouble, you must have the certainty to find her right.¡±


    Lisa asked nervously, obviously she had just talked to Flora on the phone this morning, it had not been long, Flora must not be out of the way, Lisa consoled herself.


    Jacob now does not have time to answer her so many questions, he heard Flora¡¯s whereabouts, directly hung up the phone, he guessed the direction is good, so he is now more urgent to A mountain that direction to rush over.


    Now the time yton should also have gotten on the ne, he now can only go over first after arranging everything, waiting for yton and him to contact.


    Lisa was Jacob hung up after the heart is more anxious as burning, she immediately called William, will just Jacob¡¯s said all the things to Flora said again, and William is now rushing to the mountain road, he will be able to find Flora as soon as possible.


    ¡­


    On the other side of the mountain, Zoey is still beating around the mountain by herself, she has been walking continuously for more than an hour, but walking around is still the ce she marked.


    She looked at the time on her phone, she has been lost here for three hours, the mountain darkness is very fast, if she does not want to find a way to go out, until darkness will certainly be more difficult to do.


    Zoey walked while wiping her tears, she did not want to cry, but in this case, aggression and fear coexist, she simply have no way to control their tears, her hands clutching their own camera, good when she came to take a lot of photos, and now can look at the photos to find the way toe.


    Zoey¡¯s heart is more or lessforted, shepared the photos to look at the lush trees are almost all the same, even the rocks underfoot are the same rugged difficult to walk, but there is a kind of misery is called a leak in the night, Zoey is seriouslyparing the gap between the photos and what you see in front of you, her feet did not pay attention to, a trip on arge stone above, and the ground is full of stones relentlessly stabbed. The rocks on the ground mercilessly pierced every inch of her skin.


    Zoey immediately felt the pain all over her body, she struggled to get up, whether her arms or legs are not a good ce, she almost tears of pain are toote to flow, she only felt the tip of a heart panic, almost fainted from the pain, Zoey do not know how long it took to regain a little consciousness.


    She clutched her knees, her pants had been cut, flesh and blood were stuck together with clothes, Zoey was helpless, the camera had also been shattered, and part of the wreckage rolled down the mountain, she had never felt so aggrieved.

 Chapter 276 Chaos is a mess

    ¡°Flora¡­ Theo¡­ where are you guys, I¡¯m so scared¡­¡±


    Zoey could no longer tense up and let out a loud cry, except for crying she now simply could not find any emotion to release her fear and fear.


    Theo anxiously walked in the rocks, he walked every section of the journey with the search and rescue team to report their location, the search and rescue team ording to his route, soon reunited with him.


    Theo saw the search and rescue team, panic is more or less thankful, care is confused, so he simply did not pay too much attention at one time, so he did not find Flora is not at all among them.


    He began a carpet search of the mountain with the help of the search and rescue team, the sky in the mountains to be darker than normal faster than normal, shortly after noon, the sky in the mountains has slowly begun to darken, Theo a tree did not find Zoey, his heart could not rx for a moment.


    ¡°Zoey, where are you?¡± Search alone is not enough, he led a group of people directly in the mountains shouting.


    ¡°Zoey ¡­¡±


    The shouts grew louder and louder.


    Zoey was tired to the point of exhaustion, and with the pain all over her body, she slowly fell asleep, yet she jerked out of her sleep when she faintly heard someone shouting her name.


    She tried to get up, but the swelling and numbness of her legs left her with no strength to stand up, and she was so excited that she called out towards the faint voiceing from her.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Theo I¡¯m here ¡­¡±


    Zoey heard Theo¡¯s shout, she was instantly overjoyed and kept shouting, even though her voice was hoarse she never gave up.


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡±


    Theo seemed to hear Zoey¡¯s voice, he immediately told the people around him to keep quiet until the time he heard a voiceing from a certain direction, he drew his legs and ran over.


    ¡°Zoey¡­ Zoey¡­¡±


    The moment Theo saw Zoey don¡¯t mention how excited, a moment of his tense nerves around the body immediately get rxed.


    ¡°Zoey, are you okay, how are you ¡­¡± Theo almost ran to Zoey¡¯s side, she looked at Zoey sitting sitting on the ground, her lips have been frozen purple. Theo immediately took off his jacket to her to put on.


    Theo immediately took off his jacket and put it on her. When he saw the shocking wounds on Zoey¡¯s legs and arms, he couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, and his eyes tightened again and again, almost forgetting his job as a doctor for a while.


    ¡°Theo, my leg hurts.¡±


    Zoey saw Theo also forgot about the previous unpleasantness, she only knew that Theo is now her whole reliance.


    ¡°Not afraid, I¡¯ll dress your wound now, bear with it soon it will not hurt, I¡¯ll take you down the mountain in a moment.¡±


    Theo said panic from the bag out of the gauze and potion, serious and careful to Zoey clean wound and bandage.


    Finally they came out of the forest with the help of search and rescue personnel, however, just as they were about to walk to the ce where Theo and Flora were separated, they suddenly saw the figure of William walking hurriedly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Flora?¡±


    William did not see Flora¡¯s shadow in the crowd and immediately walked up to ask.


    He had just arrived at the manor when he heard the people there said they had sent search and rescue team members into the mountains to look for people, but how could William let go of Flora, he was apanied by two staff members also hoofed into the mountains, but just walked to the middle he found Flora¡¯s cell phone on the ground, and suddenly a bad feeling rushed into the heart.


    After that, he saw Theo¡¯s figure hurrying down the mountain.


    ¡°Flora?¡± She has not gone back?


    Theo puzzled looking at William, just now he did not see Flora, thought Flora has been brought back to the manor by other staff, now looking at the kind of situation, it seems to be no.


    ¡°She did not go back at all, this is Flora¡¯s cell phone that I picked up in the middle of the way.¡±


    William¡¯s face shaded to say, he has no time to say anything more with Theo, turned around to go to the mountains, now Flora¡¯s whereabouts is unknown, he can only ording to that left in the middle of the phone to find clues.


    Theo nervously looked at William¡¯s back, for a moment he really wanted to defy the odds and go with William, but his arms are still holding Zoey, this time no matter what he will not leave Zoey behind again.


    ¡°If you do not feel at ease to go with William, I know you must be worried in your heart.¡±


    Zoey until now does not understand what happened, but she also heard Flora is missing, she is now likely to encounter some kind of danger, she can not help but look at Theo, she knows Theo in worry, but also very selfknowledge said.


    ¡°No one is as important as you.¡±


    Theo replied seriously before continuing to carry Zoey in the direction of the manor.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    His footsteps are very firm, without a trace of hesitation, he has already put down Zoey once, this time he absolutely can not let go of her hand again, Theo is now very clear what exactly he wants.


    William will soon be Flora¡¯s fianc¨¦, he should be the most qualified to care for Flora, and with his strength, can find Flora should also be a very easy thing.


    Now many things should also go back to its original position, he is clear that his love for Zoey, for Flora in the future she is still a good sister that he will always protect.


    ¡­


    Flora is still in aa, and a pair of ruthless eyes in front of her are staring straight at her, that gaze with a strong murderous aura.


    ¡°Wow ¡­¡±


    The man has obviously waited without the slightest patience, he looked at Flora has not woken up, directly with a basin of cold water viciously sshed on Flora¡¯s face.


    The weather in the mountains was already cooler, and now that the sun is down, the temperature is even colder. Flora was instantly awakened by the freezing temperature, and she opened her eyes in a trance, and she felt a sharp pain in her head, as if she had been hit hard by something. Her vision gradually became clear from a blur. Flora looked around in horror, and then it dawned on her that it was as if she had received some heavy blow earlier, but she had passed out before she had time to react.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Tony watched Flora wake up, then dropped the water basin in his hand, he walked to Flora¡¯s front and squatted down in front of his body, his sturdy body looked very rugged.


    Flora was startled by the sudden voice, she looked in horror at the man sitting crouched in front of her, a man she was sure she did not know.


    ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you, why did you kidnap me toe here.¡±


    Flora looked warily at the man in front of her, his dark skin with a full beard instantly gave a sense of oppression, Flora looked around, she could not see a bit of light, only a faint glow in front of her, she then realized it was dark.

 Chapter 277 A Second鈥檚 Difference

    She listened to the rustling wind outside, if she guessed correctly, they should still be in the mountains at this time, with a cool breeze blowing in, Flora shivered violently, her body was already wet.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care who I am, you just know I¡¯m here to kill you.¡±


    Tony said he didn¡¯t know where to bring a steel knife, he smiled and looked at Flora, that look did not have any intimidation, that strong killing aura has obviously intended to put Flora to death.


    ¡°I do not want to kill, but who let you do evil, you such a woman should not stay in this world.¡±


    Tony continued to speak, his rugged body correspondingly straight brain, so his thoughts are naturally very simple, that is, kill Flora.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he had raised his knife intending to stab towards Flora¡¯s body, and his knife was just raised, only to hear Flora subconsciously shout.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Flora shouted fiercely, looking at the knife that has fallen with their own eyes, Flora swallowed hard a dry throat, her heart tightened together, breathing can not help but elerate, those eyes are more frightened to look at Tony.


    ¡°You ¡­ you wait a minute, since you are bent on letting me die, then can you tell me who is trying to kill me, at least you have to let me die to understand.¡±


    Flora heart palpitating look at Tony, her afterimage has been on that knife, she is not sure Tony will listen to her, but just die she is not willing.


    ¡°Of course ¡­¡± Tony this intended to ir¡¯s name out, but the words to the mouth, he suddenly grew a heart, he coldly grunted a knife stuck in front of her on the seat, Flora was his sudden movement, violently and shocked startled.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Flora braced herself for stubbornness and asked, although she was not the first time she was kidnapped, but before Daniel did not intend to kill her, but this Tony in front of her is different, his eyes are clearly telling himself that he just wants his life, no other purpose.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    For such a person, Flora has no way to make a deal with him whatsoever, the only thing she can do now is to stall for time, she has been out of touch for so long, and Theo and the others must have found themselves missing, so now she can only pin all her hopes on this short period of time.


    ¡°Who is not important, Flora on you such a hypocritical woman, will only seduce men to trap her people, want to take your life more than one, I am on behalf of God to punish you such women.¡±


    Tony said angrily, remembering his baby was Flora bullied into that way, he can¡¯t help but to kill this woman now.


    ¡°I seduced a man?¡±


    Flora looked at Tony with a slight narrowing, and she instantly caught the key word in Tony¡¯s words. Her friendship circle is very limited, others do not know her naturally will not be so big deep hatred for her, but there is a motive to kill her and can make people say this sentence, in addition to that person I¡¯m afraid there will not be other people.


    She could not help but sneer, she wanted to break free from the back of the bundle, but the buckle is too tight, she simply can not break free.


    But Tony was always a time bomb, and she didn¡¯t know him, let alone when that knife in his hand would fall on her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m going to do God¡¯s work and kill you, the snake woman who has done so much evil.¡± Tony saidunching himself again, he raised the knife viciously, only to be shouted at once again by Flora.


    ¡°What is your rtionship with ir.¡±


    Flora spoke once more, in fact those were just her guesses, she was not at all sure if Tony really knew ir, she was just gambling.


    ¡°You ¡­ don¡¯t need to care!¡±


    Tony heard Flora say ir¡¯s name, his face instantly did not have the same ruthlessness just now, but he is still some simple is, not so much of the heart, what the heart thinks will show what, his performance at the moment let Flora a nce to see, this man must be and ir know, and the rtionship is very unusual, otherwise how can he willing to kill for ir .


    ¡°Did you meet with ir a few nights ago, and the purpose of your meeting was to n how to kill me, right?¡±


    Flora again pressed, she is now equally sure that the person who met with ir that day is this man, but also ah, Daniel now does not know where to hide, ir does not recapture a new prey, how to revenge on her?


    Flora could not help but sneer, but cleverness also has to pay the price, she confirmed all this with Tony when, naturally, also once again provoked Tony¡¯s killing heart.


    ¡°You know too much.¡±


    Tony said in a fierce voice, he promised not to tell anyone about his rtionship with ir, otherwise his baby and his children will be in danger of life, so now only the dead canpletely keep the secret, Flora knows too much, so she now has only one way to die.


    Flora looked at the knife held in Tony¡¯s hand in horror, but this time no matter how she shouted Tony are useless, Flora gaze tightly stared at the knife closer and closer to their own, she thought she would die this time, she closed her eyes tightly, waiting for death toe.


    But the next instant she only felt a cold wind blowing, the piercing feeling suddenly reced the death, and then only heard a piglike scream, Flora only felt a knife suddenly fell to her feet, she subconsciously opened her eyes.


    Only to see Tony kneeling on both knees, the whole body is prostrate on the ground, one of his arms flowing blood, he tightly shielded his arm, Flora then saw his arm stabbed with a dagger.


    Flora was violently startled, she wanted to back up, but she was firmly tied to the chair, no matter how can not move, Flora looked at the location of the door in fear.


    But in the next second, she didn¡¯t even know how to describe her mood at the moment, her eyes were suddenly sore, and even her nose was aching very hard.


    yton tall figure is standing in the doorway, dim light blurred mapping on his face, he is a ck trench coat, the surrounding body is still floating not hidden murderous aura, especially the pair of dark eyes, emitting a dark green light.


    The moment he saw Flora, he could no longer control, walked quickly over, he took out a dagger action clean, a rope cut Flora into several segments, he looked at Flora wet clothes, quickly took off his jacket draped in Flora¡¯s body, he looked at Flora, during a word did not say, directly picked her up and ran to the outside of the house.


    God knows how scared he was just now, he could hardly even imagine what it would be like if he came a few secondster.

 Chapter 278 True Confession

    Flora at the moment of seeing yton, all the consolidated defenses instantly copsed, she looked at the man in a daze, the moonlight through the leaves sparsely sprinkled down, in his face faintly, Flora has never been so greedy as now in the embrace of this person, if possible she really hope that time just stopped, they put aside the past together, this deserted ce The ce to start a new life.


    But many things are better imagined, with a violent wind sound, Flora saw a helicopter parked in front of them.


    yton held Flora¡¯s arms never let go, no matter how rough the road, he did not want to let go of Flora¡¯s hand, after all, again and again and death, he was really scared, he was afraid that if one day Flora really left himpletely.


    He could not afford to risk Flora¡¯s life.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Flora was carried on the ne by yton, could not help but ask. Her voice was hoarse with timidity, as if she hadn¡¯t recovered from the surprise she had just felt.


    ¡°To a ce where it¡¯s just us.¡±


    After yton finished speaking, the ne had already started to take off, Jacob watched yton and their safe departure, and only then had Tony tied up and taken away.


    In a moment, the mountains once again restored his original silence, looking at such a calm mountainous area, anyone can not imagine that just now not only a helicopternded here, and even almost had a murder.


    ¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, William¡¯s search team has just finished a new round of search, they have almost the entire mountain carpet search once, but still no trace of Flora.


    It was almost midnight now, Flora had been missing for more than twelve hours, one minute could not find Flora¡¯s whereabouts, William could not sleep or eat, he looked at the tired faces of the search team, and finally simply went into the mountain by himself to continue the search for Flora.


    ¡°Mr Harlot, now it is dark, the mountain is easy to get lost, you if something happens, you let us how to exin to Mr Harlot ah.¡±


    One of the leaders said, now the sky is so dark, the mountain road has a bad walk, he will certainly not let William just leave.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you, I will be responsible for what happens.¡±


    William stubbornly said, instead of waiting here dry no news, he might as well break into the mountains, so that also than idle to make him feel good, William thought so.


    Several people from the search and rescue team rushed William so stubborn look, they have no choice but to follow William reenter the mountain, but they have not set out, they saw a few lights shing not far away.


    William looked ahead defensively, he thought Flora had returned, this intention to rush forward to meet Flora, but reflected in front of him was Jacob.


    ¡°Mr Harlot where is this going?¡±


    Jacob looked at William in a hurry, could not help but say. He unloaded his equipment one by one, and only then gave a wink to a few people behind him and asked them to escort Tony back to the car first.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Flora, where is she now?¡±


    William looked at Jacob and asked excitedly, although he was now at odds with yton¡¯s people, but after all, today was a big deal about Flora¡¯s life and death, he had to put aside his pride and go begging.


    ¡°She has left safely, Mr Harlot also go back to rest early.¡±


    Jacob said in a t tone, he didn¡¯t know too much about William, they could not get along with each other before, but from the time Windy Group announced William and Flora¡¯s engagement news, it was invariably impossible for them to live in peace with each other.


    He thought that yton did not know about this matter, if he knew about it, he estimated that he must be in great trouble, Jacob thought about it and had a great headache, his heart not only silently prayed that theter yton knew, the better.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, where is she, where did you take her, give her back to me.¡±


    William grabbed Jacob¡¯s cor, the man they just brought out must be the kidnapper of Flora, although it was dark he could not see the man¡¯s full face, but the pungent smell of blood he could still smell.


    This person is so badly injured, so where is Flora, she must also be injured, he now can not care what Jacob is saying, he only wants to see Flora.


    ¡°It is impossible to give it back to you, the words I have kindly brought, as for you if you still want to go to the deep mountains to search you go ahead.¡±


    Jacob said disdainfully, he has no hobby, just like to withhold words, just now William¡¯s words he heard clearly, what do you mean return Flora to him?


    He was very unhappy in his heart.


    He finished directly on the car back to the manor, before he heard that Zoey was injured, but because Flora has been unounted for, he could not take the time toe over to see her, and I do not know if he was shocked.


    The manor, Zoey was awakened by a nightmare, she dreamed that she was alone in the mountains, shouting the sky does not answer, called the ground does not work, her surrounding seems to be ayer of ss blocked general, how she could not rush out, know that she used all her strength to break the ss, she realized that the ss outside the abyss, she was too nervous, the stone under the foot identally scratched, she also unstable weight fell directly into the bottomless She was so nervous that the stone under her foot identally scratched, and she lost her weight and fell into the bottomless abyss.


    Zoey gasped for breath, she sat on the edge of the bed covered in sweat, only to find that Theo had been with her, her heart was instantly satisfied.


    ¡°Zoey, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you having a nightmare, those are all fake, not scary, I will always be by your side.¡±


    Theo hurriedly turned on the bedsidemp so that Zoey could wake up from the nightmare.


    ¡°Drink some water, it won¡¯t scare you if you squeeze it.¡±


    Theo lifted Zoey up to sit beside him.


    ¡°Theo,¡± Zoey suddenly cried out, looking at Theo with desire to speak. Some questions might be best left unasked, but she had no desire to remain unclear like this.


    Theo is the only one who likes a person until his inner thoughts, isn¡¯t it?


    Theo took her hesitant look in his eyes, he knew what Zoey wanted to ask, he sat back down on the bench, hesitated for a moment and finally had the courage to speak.


    ¡°Zoey, I know what you are thinking in your heart, the previous thing is that I am too foolish and too selfish, do not know how good you are to me, you can rest assured that in the future I will definitely give you all the inadequate to you not all.¡±


    Theo slowly said, Flora is right, so many years he is selfparalyzed in the habit of her, so much so that forget their own emotional capacity, but also selfblocked out other feelings.

 Chapter 279 Jealousy

    ¡°What do your words mean, I ¡­ am a little confused.¡±


    Zoey looked at Theo incredulously, she heard Theo¡¯s words, but she couldn¡¯t believe it, and even more, she couldn¡¯t believe that Theo would say such words to her own, and for a moment she almost thought it was her dream that she hadn¡¯t woken up.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you understand or not, Zoey, just remember that from now on, no matter what happens I will never leave you alone again, I will always be by your side, I love you.¡±


    Theo¡¯s hands trembled as he held Zoey¡¯s, he spoke incoherently, even he himself did not know what he was saying, but thest sentence he said was very firm, he liked Zoey, not with any other purpose, just simple like.


    Wanted to take care of her for the rest of her life, and also to make up for the mistakes she had made before.


    ¡°Theo ¡­¡±


    Zoey looked at Theo in shock, her tears could not help but fall down, she looked at the hands held by Theo as if in a dream, she really felt every word that Theo said, she could feel that what Theo said was true, he was not cheating himself.


    But how?


    Zoey is a typical insecure girl, even though she has understood the other party¡¯s meaning, but she is still not confident that unless the other party really expresses his feelings clearly word by word.


    Theo looked at her dumbfounded look and could no longer resist a handful of Zoey into his arms, letting her listen deeply to his heartbeat.


    ¡°Now do you understand what I¡¯m talking about? My heartbeat is already telling you quite clearly that I like you, silly.¡±


    Theo hugged Zoey tightly, before he was not good at talking, even for such things as love, he was even more difficult to imagine to if how to express, now his thoughts butpletely don¡¯t change, he never knew that to say I like you to the one he likes, would be such a happy thing.


    Zoey finally fell asleep under Theo¡¯s gentle coaxing, but she still felt that everything was so unreal that he didn¡¯t even dare to sleep.


    Theo has been with Zoey¡¯s side, watching her drift off to sleep, he then gave her a gentle cover, alone to the sofa to look at Zoey¡¯s calm sleeping face, he was relieved to lie down to sleep.


    Jacob returned to the manor yesterday when it was already veryte, he saw that the light in Zoey¡¯s room had been extinguished, so he did not go in to disturb it.


    However, this morning he woke up and came over early to give Zoey a surprise, but unfortunately, he ran into Theo walking out of Zoey¡¯s room.


    Jacob lost all sense of reason and was so angry that he rushed forward, grabbed Theo by the cor and punched him hard in the face.


    ¡°Why are you here? Why did youe out of Zoey¡¯s room.¡±


    Jacob pulled Theo as if he was crazy and forced him to ask, his eyes were scarlet with intense anger, Theo had hurt Zoey over and over again, all of which he had seen, and now, he seemed to have sensed his feelings for Zoey, and was even less likely to give Theo any chance to get close to her again.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Theo woke up with the intention of going to prepare breakfast for Zoey, but as soon as he came out, he bumped into Jacob and watched as he punched himself without saying a word, and anger gathered in his heart.


    Theo looked at him with the same anger in his eyes.


    ¡°Why do you think you came out of Zoey¡¯s room? What did you do to her?¡±


    Jacob said like a madman, staring at Theo, who had obviously been in Zoey¡¯s room all night.


    Theo looked at Jacob simply iprehensible, he stared at the man in front of him with fierce anger, the sharp pain in the corner of his mouth made him almost unable to open his mouth, but reached out and wiped the blood stains from the corner of his mouth, which reopened his mouth.


    ¡°Mr Troph, please do not use your nasty thoughts to measure others, I Theo bright and openminded not to do those things that are not on the stage.¡±


    Theo did not bother to talk more nonsense with Jacob, he finished and turned around to leave.


    Zoey yesterday because the injury is more serious, he was afraid that the road bumps will make Zoey¡¯s wounds more painful, so will Zoey stay in the manor for one more day, and he himself is a doctor, at any time now in her side will be more secure some.


    But even though he had made his heart palpitations known to Zoeyst night, he wasn¡¯t above doing something to Zoey. He went straight to the dining room to prepare breakfast for Zoey, and he had just contacted the hospital and they would be sending a car over soon.


    Jacob watched Theo leave with equal anger and immediately knocked on the door and entered Zoey¡¯s room.


    Zoey had already woken up and was leaning on her bed, her ears echoing the words Theo had confessed to her yesterday. She had always thought Theo was an elbow grease who only saw and caught medicine, but she never thought that the words of love would be so touching.


    ¡°Zoey?¡± Jacob has been in for half a day, Zoey has never noticed, just a person in that giggling, he does not know what Zoey has to enjoy, he does not want to imagine that this thing has to do with Theo.


    ¡°What are youughing at in the morning, are you injured and fallen silly?¡± Jacob mocked in good humor, but seeing Zoey covered in bandages, he couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed, ¡°How is it? How badly is it hurt? Does the wound still hurt.¡±


    His sudden concern caught Zoey off guard, she looked at Jacob with some suspicion, she now has a serious hand injury and can not lift her arm, otherwise she must measure if Jacob has a fever, surprisingly all began to care about her.


    ¡°Jacob, I should be the one to ask you what¡¯s wrong, right? Why are you suddenly so kindly concerned about me, it¡¯s quite scary.¡±


    Zoey said she couldn¡¯t help but make a face, they had been getting along like this since they were kids anyway, and she didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it.


    But the words in Jacob¡¯s ears is unusually hard to hear, he actually do not know what impression he had left on Zoey before.


    ¡°Have I really treated you badly before?¡±


    Jacob murmured, he always thought he was very good to Zoey, but he never thought that in her heart, his concern was so incredible to her.


    ¡°No, you and my cousin are the way to go, since we were kids, you guys haven¡¯t done anything else but bully me.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Zoey mouth hooked smile said, anyway, so many years they several yful and joking, have long been used to, sometimes miss that time carefree, which is like now grown up so much trouble.

 Chapter 280 Tenderness again

    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    Zoey recalled the past, she suddenly thought of Flora, yesterday when he was saved from the mountain by Gu Yuan. I clearly heard those people say Flora was missing, and now what? Did she find it?


    ¡°Jacob, where¡¯s Flora, you¡¯vee here yourself, Flora must be okay, right?¡±


    Zoey said worriedly, she thought Flora was on the property and was going to get out of bed ready to go see her.


    ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re too injured to get out of bed right now, just tell me what you want to go do.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Theo had juste in with his breakfast when he saw Zoey almost getting out of bed, and he rushed forward to stop her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± Zoey looked up just in time to see the bruises on Theo¡¯s face and asked worriedly, she tried to lift her hand to touch it but the pain in her arm made it impossible for her to lift it.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, what¡¯s wrong with you? Have to get out of bed.¡±


    Theo deliberately avoided Zoey¡¯s inquiry, he looked askance at Jacob on the side and hurriedly helped Zoey back to the bed andy down.


    ¡°I want to know Flora¡¯s whereabouts, it¡¯s all because I ran amok that she¡¯s gone missing too, if anything happens to her, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll die of guilt in my heart.¡±


    Zoey said sadly, he knew that the reason why Theo will be like this, less Flora¡¯s cause, she was kind enough to bring himself here for a break, but in the end was implicated by himself, Zoey how can not be sad.


    Theo from yesterday also has no knowledge of Flora¡¯s whereabouts, he will help Zoey back to bed, which can not help but turn his gaze to Jacob, Flora¡¯s whereabouts now I¡¯m afraid he knows.


    Jacob naturally did not bother to look at him, redirected his gaze to Zoey, but the interaction between the two always makes him feel very awkward, his gaze to their hands sped, rigid brow, can not help but slightly frowned.


    ¡°Flora she is fine, she has been picked up by your cousin, you feel at ease to recuperate.¡± Jacob his expression suddenly became serious, relooked at Theo, which could not help but speak, ¡°Why not send Zoey to the hospital, Zoey if something happens, you can afford?¡±


    ¡°Jacob what are you doing, it¡¯s me who was seriously injured yesterday, there is no way to toss on the road, that¡¯s why Theo didn¡¯t send me back, I forbid you to misunderstand him.¡±


    While not seeing Jacob¡¯s very unfriendly attitude towards Theo, he couldn¡¯t help but get angry.


    Even though Jacob had a big temper, but seeing Zoey like this, he still chose to shut up, although his heart was very unpleasant.


    ¡°I know.¡± Jacob left Zoey¡¯s room after he finished speaking, his stalwart back exuding an air of loss, yet Zoey had no way of finding this out.


    She watched Jacob leave and suddenly med herself a little in her heart, she wondered if she had spoken too heavily, which sentence had made him unhappy.


    ¡°Fool, don¡¯t think so much, hurry up and eat something, I¡¯ve contacted the hospital, almost when you¡¯re done eating, the car they sent over is here.¡±


    Theo seems to have seen Zoey¡¯s mind, he gently coaxed, has served a bowl of soup, personally fed her to eat.


    Inside, a sweet smell of pink emanates from the room, but outside, a tall and forlorn figure quietly stares at the sky, no one knows what¡¯s on his mind at the moment.


    ¡­


    In a vi in City A.


    Flora is lying quietly on the bed, even breathing gives a peaceful atmosphere, yton wrapped his arms around her, uncontrobly tightened a little.


    It had been a long time since he had been as quiet andfortable as he was now, resting. He hadn¡¯t seen Flora since that meeting at the hospital, and all news of her was almost always through the Inte.


    And he can only devote himself to his work, not letting himself stop for a moment, he seems like a lifeless machine, because he is afraid to stop, as long as his mind rxes, he will involuntarily think of Flora.


    It is the greatest pain and suffering to love but not to be able to.


    He looked greedily at the person in his arms, how he wanted time would stop at this moment, he just held her and looked at her forever.


    The sun has slowly risen, the sun shines through the window screen, the ray of sunlight just happened to hit Flora¡¯s face, reflecting her like butterfly wing eyshes, the beauty is iparable.


    yton couldn¡¯t help but drop a kiss on her forehead. I don¡¯t know if the sunlight was too harsh or his kiss was too deep, but Flora¡¯s eyelids crinkled deeply and she slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Awake from your nap?¡±


    The maic male voice sounded on her forehead, Flora subconsciously raised her head just in time to see yton¡¯s demonic face.


    The ck eyes reflected her shadow, and Flora became obsessed. It was true that she could not resist yton¡¯s casual charm at any time, and sometimes Flora even wondered if she owed yton her entire life, so she could not escape his clutches no matter what.


    Flora looked at the man in front of her dumbfounded, as if she felt she was dreaming, but just as she was about to reach out and touch his cheek, her own white but scarred arm just happened to fall into her eyes.


    She only felt her head shake like a thunderstorm, so she couldn¡¯t find herself for a while, her other hand under the quilt, subconsciously touched her body, fortunately her body was over ayer of pajamas.


    Her tight breath just rxed a minute, a string of her body once again tense up, she looked at yton incredulously.


    She suddenly found clothes on her body, more a terrible thing. She sat up sharply and looked at yton with frightened and suspicious eyes, she quickly pulled up the quilt and wrapped it around her body.


    ¡°Did you change my clothes?¡±


    Flora said in a cold voice, asking this question, she herself felt ridiculous, ording to yton what domineering personality, he would allow who else to change their own clothes, she looked straight at yton, with strong anger in her eyes.


    yton was amused by her startled and strange look, and could not help butugh, but looking at her serious look, she chose to answer her question honestly.


    ¡°I know every part of your ¡­ body better than you do, so what¡¯s wrong with a change of clothes?¡±


    yton said arrogantly, he said to reach out again, from top to bottom and looked Flora over again, although she was tightly wrapped in the nket, but for yton there is no difference.

 Chapter 281 Innocent Truth

    ¡°You bastard.¡±


    At this moment, Flora only felt like her face was on fire, she was annoyed and grabbed a pillow aside and viciously smashed it towards yton.


    She turned around in anger and prepared to get out of bed, but just as she did so, her arm was grabbed by someone behind her. Then, she felt a spinning sensation, and her whole body was once again pinned under yton¡¯s body.


    ¡°Are you crazy, yton, let go of me.¡±


    Flora struggled angrily, but the result was still to no avail, because the man had no intention of letting her go.


    The man had no intention of letting her go. If you don¡¯t take two bites of the potato in your hand, how can you be worthy of his good intentions?


    ¡°Do you want to resist me that much? Flora, I miss you so much, I really miss you so much, my heart hurts and my body hurts.¡±


    yton¡¯s originally strong voice suddenly softened as he fished up Flora¡¯s right arm, his coarse fingertips gently beating over the scars on her arm.


    It turns out that the wounds that once appeared, no matter what he used, can no longer be smoothed out, yton kissed on those scars in his heart, he did too many wrong things in the past, so much so that so all over the body to live.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±


    When he said these three words, even his voice was trembling.


    Flora deeply felt his guilt, that originally resisted hands, suddenly no strength, she finally no longer resist, she took the initiative with both hands, climbed up his neck.


    If this sinking is a mistake, then let her a mistake to the end, has been so moderate to live, she will also be tired.


    yton became joyful because of her initiative, and all of a sudden, the spacious bedroom was charming, engraved with endless romance ¡­


    ¡­


    Flora did not know how long had passed, she only felt exhausted, until yton carried her out of the bathroom, she was still breathing in a constant thin stream.


    The sound of that asional breath seemed to carry a kind of magic that brought yton back to that night once again.


    He looked at Flora seriously, this is not the first time Flora brought him that familiar feeling, his hands sped together, when that idea was just a moment, crossed his mind, but now ¡­


    ¡°Flora, three years ago in July multipart, have you ever been to a bar ¡­ drunk ¡­¡±


    yton for the first time speak so stuck, his eyes doubtful even with a point of timidity, he did not know what answer they would give him, but then he did not dare to assume if.


    Flora suddenly opened her eyes, those clear eyes suddenly became cold and stern, her eyes fixed on yton, she did not understand why yton asked this?


    Three years ago in July, shortly after she graduated, she had thought that was the beginning of her life, but that was also the time when her life was strangled in the cradle by ir and Daniel before she had the chance to start.


    Flora¡¯s gaze suddenly overflowed with intense hatred, her hands clenched together, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    Her voice had never been colder, even mixed with a hint of callousness.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been there.¡±


    yton suddenly spoke, he looked straight at Flora, whether she had been to the bar three years ago or not, yton had to run through this illusion that had been haunting him, to clear up and solve it, he did not want to keep this illusion around between them, and moreover did not want Flora to suffer this injustice.


    ¡°Three years ago I went to a bar and got drunk, and that night I unknowingly felt a girl next to me, but by the time I woke up the next morning, the girl was gone and her innocence was left on the sheets.¡±


    yton eyes thoughtfully looked at Flora, he did not care how Flora¡¯s reaction to hearing this matter, but as a man, he should also exin this matter clearly.


    His words made Flora¡¯s heart mmed through a wound, she seriously stared at yton, what is he suspecting? What is he suspecting? Suspecting that he is the same girl back then?


    But how is this possible? It was Daniel who took her innocence back then, and it was ir and he who admitted it to themselves.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ll feel when you hear it, the girl who lost her innocence because of me, I¡¯ve been looking for her, but there¡¯s just someone in this world that I, yton, can¡¯t even find, but too many times, you¡¯ve given me a simr feeling, and this illusion has been haunting me, and I don¡¯t want you to be anyone¡¯s substitute, so I want to find out. ¡±


    yton looked seriously at Flora, his body still has the scars from when he was scratched by that girl, and left behind.


    He didn¡¯t know if this was the right time to show Flora, yet before he had time to react, Flora rolled over violently and gave him a turn.


    She had been intimate with yton countless times over the years, but she had never looked at yton more than face to face, and she rolled over to look at his back.


    The shocking scar almost matched the outline of her fingertips, and she remembered when she was forced to scratch each other seemingly so hard that until the next day, when she was awake, I still had blood in the middle of her fingertips.


    Flora once again felt thunderless, she seemed like a deted balloon fell violently to sit on the bed, that pale face with a hint of grief.


    Her current mood is soplicated that she doesn¡¯t know what needs to be described, is it thankful or bitter pain?


    The person who took away her innocence was the man she had always loved, but the bitterness was the pain and suffering she had suffered for so many years for what?


    Flora could no longer control her tears, why did God torture her like this, watching her suffer like this, what good did it do?


    ¡°It¡¯s you? Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    yton looked at Flora¡¯s reaction, he knew he was right in this game, the person back then was really her, I did not expect fate to go round and round, and finally they were spared together, yton also could not say what he was feeling at the moment, excited? The same yton can not say what he is feeling at the moment, excited? Or cautiously.


    Flora¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, she was in no mood to answer his questions, she had been living in bitterness and hatred for so many years, but it was no one else who brought her all this, it was the man in front of him, how could she bear it.


    She swallowed all the grievances in her heart, clung to herst trace of stubbornness, and got up to leave.


    ¡°Flora, don¡¯t go, I¡¯m sorry for so many years ¡­ it¡¯s me being a jerk and making you suffer so much, give me a chance OK, let me go make up for it all.¡±


    yton from behind fiercely hugged Flora, his voice low but full of deep love. There are times when knowing the truth is more painful than not knowing, and he knows that Flora must hate him now, but he can¡¯t easily lose and get back what he lost, not much to let go of, just like that.

 Chapter 282 Reverse Revenge

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of you saying this now? Even if I could forgive the torment of these three years to me, but what about the situation now, ir is pregnant, can you abandon them now, mother and child? You can¡¯t. And I can¡¯t go back to the way things were, I¡¯m about to get engaged to William, yton, today will be thest time we see each other, you¡¯ll have someone you need to protect, and I¡¯ll have my own family.¡±


    Flora threw away yton¡¯s embrace, she almost roared out in front, her voice was hysterical, but in the back, it hurt so much that it wasplete, as if it had be a narrative of someone else¡¯s business.


    She finished directly turned away, perhaps should not have peeked into these secrets, so many years of pain and suffering, her heart in addition to hate, there has been little light, but suddenly someone told her that the truth is not like this, originally she suffered those tortures, she did not deserve, which makes her a moment how possible to ept.


    She stormed straight out of the vi, just as she said she would, and yton will no longer be entangled in this way, but because they are sandwiched between this ir, and she herself.


    It was the biggest gulf between her and yton after those tragic ordeals that had disqualified her from motherhood forever.


    Flora ran all the way, she didn¡¯t know how much strength she used to run out, but when she was panting, yton still caught up with her, and he quickly got out of the car and picked up Flora, who had copsed to the ground.


    ¡°yton what¡¯s the point of you doing this?¡±


    Flora no longer has the strength to struggle too much, mourning, her heart is now long dead.


    ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t make sense, I¡¯ll make it make sense, and I won¡¯t allow you to be with anyone unless I¡¯m dead.¡±


    yton¡¯s gaze was leveled ahead, having just heard the news that he was engaged to William in this way, he was so angry he couldn¡¯t go and destroy Harlot¡¯s Family right now.


    But the chase had sobered him up quite a bit, ir and the baby would be taken care of, and Flora would never get away from him.


    ¡°So what if I say I¡¯m going to go after ir next, and you¡¯re still going to haunt me to death?¡±


    Flora suddenly spoke, his eyes never looking at yton, and what she said now was not a joke, but very serious.


    If it wasn¡¯t for yesterday¡¯s kidnapping, she might have let ir go for the time being for the sake of the child, but now that she had tried to kill herself without mercy, why should she let her go.


    ¡°Flora, ir she is pregnant with my child after all, can you wait until she gives birth to the child, then I will naturally give you a statement.¡±


    yton clutched the steering wheel, ir to Flora¡¯s hurt he knew, at first because of guilt he chose to ignore, but now ir is pregnant with his own child, for a moment he was once again in a dilemma.


    ¡°yton, don¡¯t you really have any suspicions ¡­¡± Flora almost said her suspicions, but what¡¯s the point of saying them, she didn¡¯t intend to tell yton either.


    ¡°Suspicion of what?¡± yton suddenly asked, his deep eyes not letting go of any expression on Flora¡¯s face.


    ¡°Nothing, but if you think I¡¯m too cruel to do this, then you can go and interrogate the person who kidnapped me yesterday, I gave her a chance, she¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t know how to cherish it.¡±


    Flora almost to the point of oil and salt, she is trying to hold back her anger, it is ridiculous to the extreme, she did not expect all this time to say for sure, still helping ir to speak.


    ¡°Flora, ir¡¯s fetal phase is very unstable, if there is any more major stimtion, her baby, it may really be gone.¡±


    yton spoke again, he knew that Flora suffered greatly in his heart, he also understood that he this simply could not be so cruel, if ir¡¯s child really because she did not have, she will certainly feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Her child is important, what about mine, I ¡­¡±


    Flora finally couldn¡¯t tense her anger, yeah, yton should defend him because ir at least could carry a child, while she had no more qualification to have a child.


    Her words made yton¡¯s car jerk to a halt, she couldn¡¯t hide it from yton or he would have been able to tell what he was trying to hide at a nce by yton.


    ¡°Your what?¡±


    yton¡¯s hawklike eyes stared at her closely, those eyes seemed like a pair of detectors that seemed to see all of Flora¡¯s heart through.


    ¡°My what? What do you think I want to say? Does it mean my child, heh, you give me the chance to have a child?¡±


    Flora was suddenly asked by him, her heart trembled violently, but how could he tell yton those things, she suddenly became a cynical look, sarcastic look at yton.


    yton looked at her look, despite the secret anger in his heart, but still forcibly swallowed, he knew Flora heart bitter.


    Finally, all the way without words, he sent Flora directly to the old house.


    But there are so many coincidences in this world, they just arrived at the door of the old house, they saw William is hovering at the door.


    He turned around just in time to see Flora getting out of yton¡¯s car. He quickly ran over, sped his hands on Flora¡¯s shoulders and asked nervously.


    ¡°Flora are you okay, are you hurt? I¡¯m really worried sick.¡±


    William said anxiously, God knows how anxious he was when he couldn¡¯t contact anyone around yton, and couldn¡¯t get any news about Flora.


    This night he hardly slept, he came back from the mountain has been standing in front of Flora¡¯s house, he was not sure when Flora cane back, can only wait here in silence.


    Luckily, he was lucky enough to finally see Flora, however, when he saw the faint red marks on Flora¡¯s neck, his heart felt as if it had been twisted by a knife, and it hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    yton was full of ruthlessness from the moment he saw William, especially when he saw William¡¯s hands on Flora¡¯s shoulders, he was raging with anger all around him, he sat directly next to Alex and pulled Flora over from William¡¯s side with one hand.


    ¡°I told you, no going near her in the future.¡±


    yton was trying desperately to hold back, and if Flora hadn¡¯t been around, I¡¯m afraid he would have lectured William by now.


    ¡°Mr Ward, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not in a position to order me around here now, because Flora and I are about to get engaged.¡±


    William faced yton directly, although his surrounding aura is far less than yton, but his status is there after all, he has nothing to fear.


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m around, you and she can¡¯t get engaged.¡±


    yton¡¯s mouth curled up in a disdainful smile, Flora was his alone from start to finish, and he said he would not allow her to be with anyone else unless he died.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He is so cold and domineering.


    ¡°yton, are you crazy enough, you¡¯re unbelievable.¡±


    Flora had already told him everything she needed to say, but she didn¡¯t understand what the point was of him doing this.

 Chapter 283 Bullying

    Flora looked at yton with anger. Did he have to wait until things got too far out of hand before he was satisfied? She was furious, and she didn¡¯t know what yton was up to.


    However, yton was born with a domineering, even arrogant, he looked at Flora¡¯s attitude towards himself is not good at all, his heart is of course extremely unhappy, but his temper finally can not be in front of Flora.


    He disdainfully nced at William, and directly picked Flora up by the waist and walked directly into the courtyard without saying a word.


    ¡°yton, what do you want, you quickly put me down.¡±


    Flora¡¯s whole body was struggling, she didn¡¯t know how long yton¡¯s so iprehensible and bossy look was going to continue, she looked at him angrily, she even felt her whole body and cells were filled with intense anger.


    She looked at the courtyard, the door of which had been locked by him, and William could not enter for sure now.


    yton did not say directly to Flora threw the sofa, and then bullying, he looked in front of the woman like a fox, he did not believe that he could not take her.


    The idea of Flora just in front of others to fierce himself, his palms a tingling, he wanted to strangle Flora¡¯s heart are there. He has been here for so long, he did not spare her to teach her a lesson, but let Flora bully.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know whose woman you are anymore.


    yton said fiercely, he had not seen her for a long time, he was thinking of getting engaged to someone else, so how could yton not be angry.


    Flora looked at the general madness of yton, in addition to the domineering, she could not think of other words to describe him, she did not control her temper for a moment, waved her hand, a p on yton¡¯s face.


    With a crisp p, the entire living room suddenly restored silence, Flora except the palms of her hands tingling, she no longer have any sense, she looked at yton incredulously.


    When she hit him, yton saw it, and Flora thought yton would dodge it, but she didn¡¯t expect him to let himself be hit.


    She looked at yton in a daze, the white face gradually printed a p mark red marks, she was momentarily stunned, she looked at her hands incredibly, she did not want to use so much force, but the p down when she could not control.


    This is not the first time she has hit yton, but she is the only one who has ever dared to hit him, again and again and even again.


    Flora reacted with a sudden shock to herself, she quickly jumped up from the sofa, yton¡¯s violent eyes she could see clearly.


    But her movement was limitedpared to yton¡¯s after all, and before she had time to stand firm, she had been pulled back once more by yton.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Trying to run after beating someone up, did you learn this in Windy Group after all this time?¡±


    yton looked at her angrily, from the sound of the p, he knew how much force Flora had used, she really did not feel any pain inying hands on him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hit you, you were the one who went too far.¡±


    Flora deliberately averted her eyes not to look at him, she admitted that she was a little weak, even so, she did not regret that she pped, because she no longer had the strength to tangle with yton.


    ¡°So tell me, why are you engaged to William? Because I¡¯m getting married, so you want to get back at me?¡±


    This is the only reason yton can think of, how much Flora loves his, he knows in his heart, he does not believe that in such a short period of time, she really moved on.


    ¡°I am not so viinous, but Mr Ward you, at first let me be a lover is you, unterally announced the dissolution of the rtionship is also you,ter you want to marry ir, the first to break contact with me is also you, why do you still with such a I betrayed you look to lecture me?¡±


    Flora straight face yton, maybe it is because both of their personalities are too sharp, so the old genius will let them wear out again and again, but what can they do after wearing out, they are destined to have a destiny, even if they have turned into cogs for each other, it is impossible to turn smoothly forever.


    ¡°So you hold a grudge against me? Want to borrow to punish me?¡±


    yton said with some anger, it seems that in the week he was gone, Flora really hid a lot of things from himself.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, this is my own choice for my future marriage, it has nothing to do with you, yton let¡¯s stop here, I¡¯ve been tortured by you for three years, it¡¯s time for me to have a new life.¡±


    Flora finally said powerlessly, she was really tired of living in this state of no end and wearing each other out.


    She now just wants to settle all her grudges and leave alone, to a ce where no one knows her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, I won¡¯t let you off the hook from today, you better stay at home, or I won¡¯t mind breaking your contract with Windy Group for you.¡±


    yton threatened fiercely, as he said he would do, he quickly got up and released Flora.


    He looked at Flora¡¯s hurt look, he himself was not sure what he was doing, but the only thing he understood was that he could never let Flora go again, his life without her had be a luxury to even breathe.


    yton finished, turned toward the door, a lot of things need to be resolved should also be resolved, he pretended to be confused for so long, it is time to clear this ount.


    Outside the door, William did not leave, he saw yton immediately to meet up with him, he looked at yton with a sinister gaze, he will never allow anyone to take Flora away from him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you, get lost.¡±


    yton said nonchntly, with an innate arrogance all around me that didn¡¯t seem to put anyone in his sights.


    ¡°yton I also officially dered war on you today, if you dare to pester Flora again, I will definitely fight with all my might and beat you including Ward¡¯spany.¡±


    William said in a cold voice, the seriousness between his eyebrows, there is no adulteration.


    ¡°Then wait until you really reach my height before you talk to me about this matter.¡±


    yton said disdainfully, although William¡¯s status in City A is not small, but that is only Harlot¡¯s Family behind him, if one day Harlot¡¯s Family is gone, he is afraid that his ability is just enough to support himself.


    This is the highest evaluation yton has given him, if it were someone else, yton would have been like stepping on ants, without any mercy.


    yton finished driving the car and left, kidnapped Flora the man, he has been overnight people interrogation, but the man is a tough mouth, until now refused to talk, so he had to go to see for himself.


    ¡­


    Ward¡¯s Family Vi.


    ir hadn¡¯t been able to contact Tony since yesterday, and she was suddenly in a terrible trance, wondering if something had happened.


    Today all day she has been sitting in front of theputer waiting for the media news, if Tony got it, then Flora¡¯s death will soon be exposed, but now the wholework, calm as a deadke.

 Chapter 284 Signs of Miscarriage

    The more seconds that pass, the more uneasy her mood bes. Maybe it¡¯s a good thing that she can¡¯t contact Tony, after all, the perfect ending she wants is for Flora and Tony to die together.


    ir in the heart as long as to reassure themselves, her hand gently touched on the small of her back, and suddenly between there came a sharp throbbing pain, ir rushed to hold the foot of the bed, squatting on the floor, her forehead sweat has covered ayer.


    These days her belly will be from time to time a town pain, she knows that the child in the belly will not live long, but now is not the time, she even if it is hard, but also until Flora died.


    But she also can¡¯t let anyone know now, if the hospital finds out, then her secret in the United States will probably not be able to be hidden.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, youngdy?¡±


    Xiao Mei heard a groan at the door of the room and she knew it was ir, that¡¯s why she quietly walked up.


    She watched ir keep pressing her little belly, and it was not hard for her to suspect that something was wrong with the baby in ir¡¯s belly.


    But ording to her status, the mother is the son, she should pay extra attention to this child, because as long as the child is sessfully delivered, then Ward¡¯s Family everything will be hers.


    But now ir would rather endure the pain herself than let anyone in Ward¡¯s Family know that there must be a hidden agenda, or some kind of hidden secret.


    Xiaomei suddenly felt that this time should be the best time for her to gain ir¡¯s trust, so she immediately rushed to ir¡¯s front.


    ¡°Little ¡­ Mei, quickly, go get me painkillers.¡±


    ir said intermittently, her lips pale without a trace of blood, the intense pain has made her unbearable, she must rely on taking painkillers to relieve.


    ¡°Youngdy painkillers are very stimting to the child in your womb, you should try not to take them.¡±


    Xiao Mei said, still obediently going to the drawer to get all the bottles of painkillers.


    She watched ir panic as she unscrewed the cap of the bottle and poured out a few capsules directly into her mouth.


    The small plum is very perceptive, from the side of a cup of water over, handed to ir¡¯s hand, she will ir¡¯s situation all down, except to the housekeeper to report some trivial situation, she almost will be a lot of things to hide down.


    ir did not know how long it took, that intense pain was finally relieved, she seemed to lose half her life as helplessly sitting on the ground, still so white, looked very frightening.


    ¡°Youngdy you are all right.¡±


    Xiaomei carefully stood aside, her eyes looking at ir in horror, she never said a word to tell the housekeeper or sir or anything like that from the beginning to the end, and it was because of this that ir gradually dropped some of his guard on her.


    ¡°Xiao Mei just really thank you, over this matter, you must keep it a secret for me, you hear?¡±


    ir¡¯s voice was still rtively faint, she grabbed Xiaomei¡¯s hand and said.


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Xiao Mei nodded heavily, she singlemindedly helped ir up from the ground, without saying a word more during the period.


    ir slowly rxed and sat down on the bed, her hand habitually stroked up the small of her belly, she had not intended to have this child, so taking or not taking painkillers did not hurt her at all, except ¡­


    The child since you came to this world, willing to do with me a pair of never met mother and son, then you bless me, early kill Flora that bitch, when the mother will give you more gifts to heaven.


    ir heart nder, her fingers have a click not a click lightly tapping her stomach, as if she has given the child in the belly, made a promise.


    She didn¡¯t send all the information to Flora, after all, she didn¡¯t trust anyone now, and if Flora couldn¡¯t help her find Avery, there was no need for her to work for her.


    yton¡¯s return to the country did not reveal the news to anyone, so the people of the vi naturally do not know that he has returned, they still go about their daily work, except for the daily ir, the master, there is not much else to do.


    yton came to the ce where Tony was held, the details about Tony, Jacob has all the investigation, put on the table.


    yton had a not a moment of flipping through, he is not interested in this person at all, he wants to understand why Tony wanted to put Flora to death, but very much.


    ording to Flora¡¯s previous words, none of them implied that there was a rtionship between Tony and ir, or even ir specifically hired him to kill people.


    He never doubted Flora¡¯s words, but before things fell into ce, he could hardly ept that the good girl of the past would now turn into a murderous demon.


    ¡°Tony, why did you kill Flora, who instructed you to do so.¡±


    For a long time yton suddenly spoke, he looked at the hanging Tony, his legs and feet were bolted with chains.


    Tony naturally knows yton, he looked at yton full of hatred, this is the man, snatched his baby, but do not know how to cherish, do not know how to treat her well, so that she was heartbroken, if not his hands and feet are bound, he will definitely find yton to fight for his life.


    ¡°I have nothing to say, since I failed to kill Flora, and now in your hands, I do not think I can get out of here, you want to kill or death at will.¡±


    Tony is determined not to confess exactly who ordered him to do so, now no matter how to interrogate him, he is a word, he wants to die.


    Since the thing is that he did not do, there is no reason to drag ir and their children, he believed that if he died, ir and their children you will be in Ward¡¯s Family to live a very good life.


    He just pretended that he never came to this world, for the sake of his loved ones he willingly, this is his only regret is that you never have the opportunity to see their child with their own eyes, not to mention the birth of his child, what will look like.


    ¡°You want to die, I will not let you so painful, but you can also rest assured that in my ce will not lynch you, if one day, you are really tortured worse than death, left before thest breath, I will throw you to the door of the police station.¡±


    yton said simply, as if these things for him is home, his hands, has not been blood for years.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    He looked at Tony, he had little patience to spend with him here, since Flora had some early understanding of the matter, perhaps he could bring Flora over.


    yton came out of Tony¡¯s room and headed out, until he passed a certain doorway, his eyes could not help but nce inside, the woman¡¯s whole hair was disheveled in the corner.


    That woman is not someone else, it is when the Windy Group press conference to make a fuss Cheng Mei.


    The reason why she was locked up here, not only with that incident, and even some of the United Company¡¯s internal staff, she seems to have some connection, so yton decided to keep her, sooner orter will be useful.

 Chapter 285 Engagement Dress

    yton out of there, he looked outside the great sunshine, than just now the gloom, is a lot morefortable. But he never said he was any good person, all those years, he was not surviving from these gloom and doom.


    It is really a good reincarnation of heaven, when he was imprisoned, but now he has be the one who imprisoned others.


    He returned home quietly, and now Cloud still hasn¡¯t changed its attitude toward them, so Rankin still needs to meet him.


    He came out of there and went straight to the helicopter. On the ne he kept watching, and the information that Silence gave him was all about Rankin.


    He thought the Collins¡¯ family had moved to Ennd more than 20 years ago, but never thought that Rankin¡¯s mother, although still in the country, and ording to the information he got, Rankin seems to intend to move his career to the country, although this news, until now has not been confirmed, but can not ignore the possibility of it.


    yton thoughtfully looked at the information in front of him, perhaps Mrs Collins, is their breakthrough.


    ¡­


    yton left the next day, Flora also fell quiet, she went to the hospital early to visit Zoey, learned that Zoey and Theo two people finally married, her heart is also very happy for them.


    She briefly chatted with Zoey before going to the office.


    These days William did not contact her, Flora does not know if it is because of that day, yton embarrassed him cause, her heart is full of regret, a time surprisingly also do not know how to face William.


    The first time she entered thepany and went directly to William, through the ss door, she just could see William was working hard, this is the first time she saw William this way since she knew him for so long.


    Flora knocked politely on the door, and only when she heard a response from inside did she push the door in.


    She stood in front of William¡¯s desk in a disciplined manner, she owed William something that she couldn¡¯t pay back, but yesterday she even made him suffer so much humiliation, her heart couldn¡¯t get over it, so she came over to apologize to him personally.


    William looked up and saw Flora now in front of him, his heart could not help but be surprised, he immediately put down the work in his hands and walked to Flora with deep emotion.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you rest more at home for a while, is your health better?¡±


    William asked in a soft voice, he probably also already understood how Flora was kidnapped, it¡¯s just a pity that as a fianc¨¦, he didn¡¯t stay by Flora¡¯s side when she was in distress.


    He knew he had done a poor job, and he didn¡¯t expect Flora to forgive himself, but he had been slowly allowing himself to mature.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Maybe yton was right, until he reached that height, he was in no position to be arrogant, much less capable of protecting the woman he loved.


    ¡°I am much better, I came here today to apologize to you, sorry for what happened in front of my house that day, I apologize to you for yton.¡±


    Flora said, full of apologies, and bowed her head to him in apology.


    William gaze tightly on Flora, he really did not want to say yton¡¯s name from Flora¡¯s mouth at all, and she actually came to apologize to himself today instead of yton, William heart can not help but bitter.


    But he is also very clear that he and Flora on the positioning, they are not really an unmarried couple, all this is just his selfrighteous seriousness.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to apologize for him, it¡¯s just that Flora you still can¡¯t let go of him, right?¡±


    From the day he noticed the way Flora looked at yton, he knew it was love with pain.


    How he wished one day Flora woulde out to him with more of a look too, instead of being all polite and distant like she was now.


    ¡°No, as I said I took this path for my own purposes, it has nothing to do with him, and I thank you for not counting that much.¡±


    Flora finished once more, politely giving him a slight nod as he finished and walked out of William¡¯s office without lingering a moment longer.


    ¡°Flora you¡¯re back?¡±


    Lisa looked at Flora in surprise, when she heard William say Flora was kidnapped, she was terrified, she hated that she couldn¡¯t fly to his side at once, but was stopped by William, he repeatedly instructed himself not to disturb Flora¡¯s rest, so there was no way, she could only behave and listen to the leadership arrangements.


    She had nned to secretly go to Flora¡¯s home to visit her after work, but to her surprise, she came to the office by herself this morning.


    ¡°Are you okay, I see your face is not very good, why don¡¯t you go back to rest first, all have any work will inform you immediately.¡±


    Lisa said uneasily, now the wholepany has all blocked the news of Flora¡¯s kidnapping, so apart from a few of them know, almost no one knows.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just wanted toe over and learn more.¡±


    Flora is smiling at Lisa said, she originally thought to go out for a few days toe back to perfect her n, but did not expect that in the middle of the change, she simply also came to thepany, after all, when Julia gave her those information she has not finished reading carefully.


    She will ir in the United States vacancy of that year experience, and turned to read again, the shocking words, each word bes heavy for her, but she now has no way back, all this is ir step by step to force her here.


    In the current situation, it seems necessary for him to ask ir toe out to meet, after all, she caused himself almost lost his life, how can she not return a big gift back?


    As for the one who kidnapped him, although very reluctant, but still have to take the initiative to contact yton a time, after all, people in his hands.


    ¡°Flora, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Lisa looked at Flora who was wandering again, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, she found that from the time Flora came back this time, she became more and more prone to wander, Lisa just assumed that she was not yet slowed down from the shock.


    Moore arrived at Windy Group on time in the afternoon with the engagement she had designed.


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t even have to open the box to know that this one gown inside was going to be stunning, especially on Flora¡¯s body.¡±


    Lisa looked at the box that held the gown and couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the fact that she suddenly seemed to be getting married too.


    This is an engagement dress, I really do not intend to try to change in thepany, after all, her rtionship with William is still rather awkward, but can not resist Lisa desperately grinding her.


    She just walked into the dressing room for a while, William and Julia also walked over.


    William just walked into the lounge and saw Floraing out of the dressing room, his eyes stunned, he looked at Flora in a daze, forgetting where he was for a moment.


    Flora just changed into the engagement dress sent over by Moore, the water blue dress on her body as if the blue sea of snow between the elves, but she knitted her brows and smiled with a cold temperament, and as if the snowy mountains on the top of the empty valley of the orchid.

 Chapter 286 Unbearable

    The skirt of the floor using blue and white light gauze and system, but also set off her toughness and stubbornness, as well as the depths of the eyes of the drop of sadness, simply beautiful iparable.


    I have to say Moore is too urate in reading people, Flora looked at herself in the mirror, this outfit she liked, she looked at the dress, as if she saw her state at the moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s really so beautiful.¡±


    Lisa has not been able to find any adjectives to describe the Flora at this moment, she is more envious in addition to shock, although she has long known Flora can master all the clothes, but this tailored for her, she is more is breathtaking.


    ¡°Moore. your design has been exquisite again.¡±


    Julia said admiringly, Moore¡¯s design talent has been evident to her for so many years, but she didn¡¯t expect that Moore had reached a state of perfection.


    ¡°This is not entirely attributed to my design, it mainly depends on what kind of clothes are suitable for what kind of people. This dress is inspired by Flora, and I think no one can manage it except her.¡±


    Moore did not mince words of praise.


    In contrast to the group¡¯s amazement, William almost reached a kind of obsession, he from the moment he came in, his eyes never left Flora, my heart is always imagining, their engagement ceremony when the scene.


    But, is Flora really willing to be engaged to him? From the morning conversation, we saw the hesitation and uncertainty in the depths of Flora¡¯s eyes.


    But he didn¡¯t want to let go, who isn¡¯t selfish in love? He also wanted to be selfish for a while, even if Flora didn¡¯t love him, he still wanted Flora to stay by his side.


    ¡°Thank you Moore.¡±


    Flora is also a long time to slow down, this set of clothes is enough for her to be amazed, she is really very grateful to Moore, she did not expect that they have only met once, Moore has already understood her so thoroughly.


    Moore smiled as she nodded, as a designer¡¯s main idea is to design a dress that suits others, not too shy, too much pursuit of dresses, she does think Flora is more suitable for cool and in clothes.


    She had imagined Flora¡¯s scene when she wore it before, but she was far from imagining that the dress would fit her perfectly and be so dazzling and eyecatching when worn on her.


    ¡°Flora, I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing you wear this dress at the engagement ceremony now, you¡¯ll definitely be beautiful then.¡±


    Lisa said excitedly.


    Her words once again pulled Flora back to reality from the dream, she looked at the dress on her body, her mind could not help but sh yton¡¯s words, she and William can still be sessfully engaged? With yton in the picture, she didn¡¯t seem to be able to guarantee it.


    Her eyes could not help but look at William, that apologetic eyes never changed, she had no other luxury, she only hoped that when that day came, she would not hurt William too deeply.


    Flora immediately went back to the dressing room to change her clothes back after everyone had seen it.


    After that, Julia threw her a look that only two people could understand, and then Flora followed her to the office.


    ¡°The person you asked me to find before you went into the mountain has no clue yet, but the one you said was called Avery, I did find out something, and ording to what I have now, she should not have left once, and should also be right in Ward¡¯s Family.¡±


    Julia handed Flora the information she had found out.


    ¡°That person doesn¡¯t need to be checked, I already know who it is, and I think we¡¯ve already met.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Flora said with a serious face, she was now almost sure that the person who kidnapped her was the one who met with ir secretly that day.


    ¡°You mean?¡±


    Julia seemed to have understood the meaning of her words.


    ¡°Yes, and that person is in yton¡¯s hands right now, all I need to do now is to go through yton and meet that person, and I¡¯m sure there¡¯s always a way to get him to talk.¡±


    However, when Flora mentioned the name yton, the color of her eyes suddenly darkened for a moment.


    Julia could see what was on his mind, and she didn¡¯t continue to ask, and all these days, he had been pressing William, asking him what was going on with Flora.


    But the good thing is that William told her the truth, she thought he knew Flora very well, in fact, what Flora really carried, he did not know after all.


    But she is after all William¡¯s sister, she feels that anything still needs to be done from William¡¯s point of view, because she has experienced emotional pain, so she does not want William to go down the same road she did.


    During this time he has also been doing William¡¯s thinking, so that he should let go when he learns to let go, otherwise the deepest wounded in the end can only be him.


    Julia took a deep breath, their pathter how to go also depends on their own creation.


    ¡°I believe you, but do not put yourself in danger again.¡±


    Julia again instructed to.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Flora nodded heavily, knowing that no matter how many thanks she said now, it would be impossible to make up for Julia¡¯s help to her.


    But the good thing is that in addition to being busy with her own business, she did not dy her own work.


    Sky Snow Muscle Porcin¡¯s promotional video has now been on the big list, but this is not enough to put Flora up, so Flora still needs to participate in the film and television production.


    She came out of Julia¡¯s office with Avery¡¯s information, she had promised Mei that she would help her find Avery¡¯s whereabouts, she looked at the information in her hand, it was not much but should be enough to give Mei somefort, at least she should know that Avery has not left A city now, and she is likely to Ward¡¯s Family.


    If that is the case, then what is Avery¡¯s identity now, is it? Flora subconsciously thought that someone must have hidden Avery.


    Flora was thinking about it when Lisa hurried over and she was taken over to see Timing without being told.


    She was taken over to see Timing, who had never been nice to her, and now was even more so.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of rtionship you have with thepany, you have to report to me, and I¡¯ll be honest with you, if my leader didn¡¯t order me to have to take you, I wouldn¡¯t let you work under me again now, but since I¡¯ve promised, I also hope you¡¯ll have a good attitude in the future.¡±


    Timing still does not hook a smile, he is surrounded by a cold aura, very impersonal, although Flora has seen a lot of yton¡¯s cold and ruthless, but Timing and his or different.


    yton is with the violence like cold, when the Ming is really cold to the bone cold.


    Flora nodded her head in agreement, she knew that from the beginning she had hidden too many things from Timing, and he was still able to take himself regardless of the past, Flora was already very grateful.


    Thepany¡¯s role for you is basically in line with your situation, I have already reviewed the script, if you put your heart into it, you will definitely reap a lot of sess.¡±


    He still has a businesslike attitude, never speaks any good word to the artists under him, and including Lisa working with him for so many years, it is never seen his, which artist whispered.


    If it is said that director Li is a strange click in the film and television industry, then the time Ming can definitely be at the top of the list.

 Chapter 287 Childish possession

    ¡°Okay, I will definitely go back and study it carefully and carefully every role and character in the script.¡±


    Flora took the script and said, I don¡¯t know why, every time he saw Timing he seemed like he was on a guillotine, this road when Timing drove her and Lisa out impatiently, his tight heart was only finally relieved.


    Flora came out of the office above, it was already getting dark, Lisa sent Flora back home, Lisa carried Flora¡¯s gown down from the car, she intended to give Flora directly back to the house, but was picked up by Flora, anyway, it was not heavy, she did not need to make Lisa toil any more.


    ¡°Then you go back to rest early. I¡¯ll pick you up in the morning, good night.¡±


    Lisa drove off in her car after exining to get a good night¡¯s rest.


    Flora smiled and waved goodbye to Lisa before she picked up her suitcase and went back inside.


    The house was very dark, Flora was fumbling to turn on the light, and the moment the light came on, she just saw a figure sitting in the living room.


    Flora was startled violently, fortunately she usually did not do anything wrong, even after suffering such a big shock, she did not scream in fear.


    ¡°yton are you crazy, why didn¡¯t you turn on the light when you were in the house.¡±


    Flora covered her heart, God knows if her guts were any smaller, she would have had a heart attack.


    She carried the box into the house, yton is now like a Buddha to her, since she exhausted, all kinds of methods can not get rid of, she also let him here to spend.


    ¡°What¡¯s in your suitcase?¡±


    yton looked at Flora carrying a box in and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Nothing to do with you.¡± Flora said coldly, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to show yton his and William¡¯s engagement dress.


    And she was not even sure now if she would really be engaged to William. She couldn¡¯t help butment in her heart before she intended to hold the case and put it back in the checkroom.


    But how could yton be so honest and obedient, the more Flora does not let him look at things, he is more energetic.


    He took a quick step forward, walked up to Flora and blocked her in front of the checkroom door.


    ¡°Open it, I want to check what¡¯s inside.¡±


    yton had a brutal and unreasonable look, and the categorical words barely allowed any refusal.


    Flora is tired today, which have the energy to talk to him here, she just want to hurry up and put things away, then take a bath, read the script for a while and go to bed.


    But the more she wanted to be quiet, yton would not let him be quiet.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you in if you don¡¯t let me watch.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    yton¡¯s tall figure stood in front of Flora, he seemed like a lofty mountain, no matter how he Ming um. Flora wanted to rush over, but ultimately to no avail.


    ¡°yton are you sick ah, I tell you, I do not have the time to spend with you here, if you want to stay here, give me honestly stay, if you do not want to give me immediately get out.¡±


    Flora has almost reached the critical point of anger, she can no longer control her emotions, also do not care what the consequences will be after, to yton is a surge of ranting.


    yton didn¡¯t expect Flora to speak so loudly to himself, he couldn¡¯t help but also be stunned, he looked at Flora in a daze for a while before slowly reacting.


    He really felt that he was too good to Flora now, so she started to be reckless in front of himself. yton thought to himself that his palms could not help but itch, if he could he really wanted to p Flora¡¯s body, to see if she still dared to be arrogant to himself in the future.


    But he was still deterred by Flora after all, and it would be a very troublesome thing if Flora really kicked him out in the middle of the night.


    And today a day he flew back and forth from Ennd twice, now to be already exhausted, if not to wait for Flora, he was afraid that he should have fallen asleep.


    ¡°Really do not show me?¡±


    yton suddenly became pitiful, he obediently gave way to Flora, saw Flora put things in the house, he reverted to a pathetic look.


    Flora turned around and looked at yton as if he had been greatly aggrieved. The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch, and such a yton really made her eyes drop.


    She even had the suspicion that the man in front of her was not yton at all, but she could see that if she didn¡¯t let yton see what was inside today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop for the rest of the night.


    ¡°Here!¡±


    Flora sighed helplessly, finally opened the box, let yton see a clear.


    yton heart snickers, really this trick is very useful, he looked at the contents of the box, a nce at the inside is a dress.


    He was about to pick it up and let Flora change into it when he heard Flora suddenly speak, ¡°This is the engagement dress designed for me by designer Moore, are you sure you want me to try it on?¡±


    Although yton had not yet spoken, but Flora already saw his purpose, she spoke first.


    Sure enough, this effect is very useful, yton did not hear that it was her and William¡¯s engagement dress, he immediately threw the dress back, look very dissatisfied.


    He wiped his hands in disgust, as if his hands were stained with some kind of breath.


    Flora gave him a nk look, and did not bother to say anything to him, so she turned around and went back to the bedroom, and when she came out of the shower, a few days were already sitting on the bed in a disciplined manner waiting for her.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±


    Flora dragged her tired body as she struggled to wipe her hair.


    This hair has slowly started to grow long, originally reached the jaw of the hair has now grown to the neck, but the hair has be longer, wipe up also be very troublesome, before she can casually dry the hair, but now it took a long time to wipe, still can not dry.


    yton saw Flora walking out and rushed up to meet her. He took the towel from Flora¡¯s hand and started to help her dry it.


    He knows that Flora does not like to use a hair dryer, so when he wipes her hair, he is more careful and careful, even a hair strand is not spared.


    Flora although the face does not show anything, but her heart is still moved, but she is also afraid, I do not know how long yton¡¯s show of affection, in fact, canst.


    I don¡¯t know how long yton¡¯s gesture willst, but she fell asleep in the process of yton wiping her hair, she should be too tired. This time there has been a tight thread in her head, she has never been so relieved to fall asleep as now.


    yton looked at her sleeping face, his heart could not help but ache, he gently left a kiss in the middle of her hair. Now he carried Flora back to bed.

 Chapter 288 The Pursuit of Flora

    The next day.


    The sky was exceptionally clear, Flora did not know how long she had slept, but she only felt that she had sleptfortably, she had not been asfortable as now for a long time, looking at the blinding lighting in from the window, she smiled at the corners of her mouth and slowly stretched out her hand to block it.


    It was only after a long time that she sat upzily from the bed and saw that no one was around, she couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment, she vaguely remembered that yton was here before she went to bed yesterday.


    But Flora had already gotten used to yton¡¯s disappearing behavior in the morning, and for a while, there was nothing to lose. She got out of bed and prepared to go to the kitchen to make something to eat, but just after opening the bedroom door, a smell of rice came to her face.


    Flora followed the scent all the way to the kitchen. She looked at the tall figure standing in the kitchen, and the sense of loss in her heart was instantly satisfied.


    She propped her hands on the dining table, and for some reason, she suddenly felt that yton was really very charming at this moment, and his covetous gaze, for a moment, could not let go.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? Are you hungry, breakfast will be ready soon.¡±


    yton turned around, he saw Flora who was sitting obediently next to the dining table, the corner of his mouth could not help but hook a smile, the eyes endlessly doting.


    He was making Flora¡¯s favorite Chinese food, white soup and buns were Flora¡¯s favorite vors, probably because she slept more satisfactorily and she was in a good mood, even her appetite was also wide open.


    Flora drank a whole big bowl full of soup and two buns until she was so bursting that she couldn¡¯t eat anymore, and only then was she finally stopped by yton.


    ¡°Is it that good? If you like it, I¡¯ll make it for you every day from now on.¡±


    yton fondly looked at Flora said, this seems to be the first time he and Flora enjoy such a good breakfast time, he suddenly wondered where he had wasted all that time in the past?


    If possible, he really hope that time can be turned back, back to the time he first met Flora, if that time he knew at the moment himself, so deeply in love with her.


    He would have stood in front of her and told him that he liked her.


    He yton like Flora, the kind of deep marrow like.


    He quietly looked at Flora, her knitted brows and smiles are to satisfy themselves, perhaps it is not toote, so many years are Flora has been chasing their own footsteps, at this moment, he also want to follow Flora¡¯s footsteps again.


    Maybe this is the pursuit that everyone is talking about.


    He wants to pursue Flora, nothing else, just because they have a mutual, simple feelings.


    But he did not tell Flora about his decision, he looked at Flora¡¯s happy face, and the corners of his mouth could not help but raise a curve.


    He quickly cleaned up the dinner te before returning to the living room, where Flora was reading the script that Timing had given her yesterday.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    This drama is a costume drama, Flora ys the role of a princess of a country, from the collection of millions of people¡¯s love to the destruction of the country and family, and finally power over the dynasty, to assist her young brother to ascend to the throne.


    When she first saw the script, she really liked it, but her heart could not help but be apprehensive, after all, she had no previous experience and was even a little afraid to venture into costume dramas.


    But reading down, the role of the princess is very simr to her, she also finally understood why Timing said that this is thepany for him to customize a drama, when Julia called tomit herself, I¡¯m afraid it is also because of this.


    yton quietly went to Flora¡¯s side, she read the script in a very serious, he actually some do not want to interrupt.


    He turned back to the kitchen, prepared a pot of ck tea for Flora, and gently put it next to her.


    Flora read the script, will always be fully concentrated, all the attention on the role of all the spection, and did not pay attention to anything outside, even now yton is beside himself, she is the same.


    Flora really did not know how long she had been watching, until she felt a little tired, a long breath, she could not help but stretch her back, she had been reading for so long, not even a third of the script.


    ¡°Tired? Come and have a sip of tea.¡±


    yton poured her a cup of tea and handed it to his hand, lying leisurely then, as if without any words, they already tacitly knew, what the other was thinking.


    For a while, they were like a married couple who had been married for many years, and had really been in love with each other.


    But this kind of warmth, will always be shortlived, just when Flora savoring the tea in his hands, yton¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated.


    The strong sound of the phone clearly tells Flora that all this is not realistic.


    Probably already learned to disguise and cover up, in addition to the corner of the mouth quickly shed a bitter smile, Flora also as just now, did not show any other emotions should not have.


    yton came back after answering the phone and looked at Flora looking at the script just like before, his sexy thin lips rose again, charming.


    Flora watched him sit down again, also put the script aside, he looked at yton thoughtfully.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± yton suddenly opened his mouth and asked.


    Flora hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I want to see the man who kidnapped me in the first ce.¡±


    These days she has been quiet enough, but it does not mean that she has forgotten the hatred, she looked at yton, her eyes full of determination.


    She also has her obsessions, even obsessions that yton can hardly resist.


    ¡°Whenever you want to meet, I can take you there anytime.¡±


    yton hesitated for a moment and finally agreed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it today, if you have time.¡±


    Flora said suddenly, after all, from the time yton returned from the phone call, there was a certain change in his aura, although it was very faint, Flora still felt it.


    She didn¡¯t know who had called yton, and she didn¡¯t want to care.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange for you toe over this afternoon.¡±


    yton dly said, who made Flora the one person he could never refuse, so no matter what happened, he would always stand by her side.


    In the afternoon, Flora followed yton to the ce where Tony was being held. Flora also learned on the way here that the man who kidnapped her was named Tony.


    But what exactly is his identity, surprisingly even Julia can not find out.


    yton let Flora read through the information that had been prepared a few days earlier. Flora didn¡¯t expect Tony to be a fitness instructor contracted by Windy Group.


    But why had she never seen this person for so long? She continued to look at the information and it turned out that this man had quit before he kidnapped her.


    Flora followed yton to the dark and damp room, the humidity made her a bit ufortable all of a sudden, she covered her mouth and nose and almost threw up.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    yton asked, looking at Flora worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Flora all said and took a sip of water, and continued on with yton until she reached the ce that closed Tony.

 Chapter 289 Tony commits suicide

    In fact, by letting yton apany herself, she also had other purposes, because after all, she had the impression in Tony¡¯s mind that she was a slut who only seduced men.


    If she guessed well again, when Tony scolded himself so, then the man in his mouth, you should be yton.


    ¡°Here it is.¡±


    The two men who followed them quickly opened the iron door, Flora looked at Tony who was already dying, naturally she didn¡¯t want to see this man just like that to be used by ir.


    ¡°Remember me?¡±


    Flora walked to Tony¡¯s front, using the light so that he could see himself.


    Tony heard Flora¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes, knowing that his heart was now hating Flora so much that he couldn¡¯t let Flora die right now.


    ¡°You bitch, you are still alive, I will kill you.¡±


    Tony could no longer control when he saw Flora, he shouted frantically his hatred for Flora.


    Flora by his sudden frenzy, can not help but take a few steps backward, yton just came over, he a hand from behind to hold to avoid her fall.


    But this scene just happened to be seen by Tony, he hated it, especially seeing yton¡¯s unfailing care for Flora, he could not help but be annoyed.


    What for? His baby is suffering in Ward¡¯s Family, while this pair of dogs in front of him, can hang out, a moment of heartache for ir, she could not even imagine how ir is living life in that home.


    ¡°You bitch, and you pair of dogs and men, I really should have killed you that day, I want to die with you.¡±


    Tony was so angry that the veins on his forehead burst out, his already dark face, now apanied by his hysterical curses, looked even more hideous, and he struggled.


    ¡°Why do you hate us so much, who are you tweeting at here, we two don¡¯t even know each other, and for what reason did you kidnap me, if you had told the truth, I might have been able to let go¡±


    Flora eyes suddenly became cold and stern up, her eyes tightly looking at Tony.


    yton frowned deeply at Flora, he probably could understand the purpose of Flora toe here, but this is really all that, I do not know why, yton still some can not ept.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your sympathy, you snakehearted woman, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, get out of here or I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Tony hysterically roared, in order to protect ir and their children, he would not say a word to anyone, his eyes became scarlet, in his strong struggle, the chain was shaken by him ¡°ttering¡±.


    Flora did not expect his emotions to be so intense, he really does not know what kind of ecstasy ir actually gave this person, but can make her so willing to work for her.


    Tony struggled, his eyes looked at Flora grimly, his face suddenly raised a huge smile, those hateful eyes looked at Flora fiercely.


    Then in the case of everyone did not react, he hit the wall aside at once, and finally chose tomit suicide.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Flora looked at Tony with her own eyes, his head instantly full of blood, Flora looked at Tony in horror, this is the first time she saw a person die in front of her, she looked at Tony with her own eyes of hatred and relief, staring hard at herself.


    She violently covered her mouth, she subconsciously backed up, just as she almost fell, yton from her back in time, holding her firmly in ce.


    Tony suicide is very unexpected, even yton did not react, he held Flora tightly, her entire head in his arms, he quietly felt Flora trembling.


    His hands gently stroked Flora¡¯s back before he knew that just now that scene, Flora must have been scared.


    ¡°President, the person is dead.¡±


    The people who were guarding the outside, saw Tonymitting suicide rushed in with a fierce jerk, but they were still a step toote, Tony was already dead.


    Flora almost fell to both knees, the tears in her eyes kept whirling and did not fall down for a long time.


    ¡°I killed someone, I killed him.¡±


    Flora murmured in horror, and for a moment she almost decided that she had killed the man.


    ¡°Yes, if I didn¡¯t force him to ask those questions, he might not have killed himself, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Flora seemed to be obsessed with the same incessantly broken, her body, lips are shaking violently.


    yton did not want to look at this look Flora, he knew that the scene just now she was scared, he held Flora tightly.


    ¡°You did not kill him, Flora you listen, he did not kill you, he killed himself, even if you do not go, he did not want to go back alive.¡±


    yton said said has brought Flora away from that dark and damp ce, he watched the sun keep shining on them.


    But Flora still felt that her body was cold all over, even the cold feeling radiating from her heart.


    ¡°Then it was I who exacerbated his death, too.¡±


    Flora desperately growled, just Tony¡¯s that look in his mind has been lingering, anyway, in her heart has identified Tony is she killed.


    yton looked at Flora heartbreakingly, he immediately held Flora tightly in his arms, kissing her, no longer give her any chance to open her mouth to speak.


    ¡°Oooh ¡­ Qi ¡­ yton, I really did not want to harm his life.¡±


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Flora suddenly cried out, her sobs tore her heart out, and it was very hard to listen to people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°I know, I know you are the kindest, not afraid, with me in.¡±


    yton hugged Flora tightly. he tried hard to soothe Flora, he did not know whether Flora could listen, but at the moment he really could not let Flora in this matter sad half.


    Flora leaned on yton¡¯s arms, she suffered a huge stimulus, one refers to Akin anxious fire, suddenly fainted.


    ¡°Flora? Flora, you wake up ah, do not scare me.¡±


    yton snapped Flora tightly in his arms, looking at Flora nervously.


    At the same time Jacob also rushed over, he looked at yton holding the fainted Flora, hurriedly opened the car door, let them into the car.


    Jacob drove all the way to the speedy, directly to the vi, where Jacob had already informed Jason with a doctor waiting there in the vi.


    After all, yton does not show up now, and this vi is precisely yton¡¯s mother¡¯s original apanying vi, yton extraordinarily cherished, and even had thought of one day to bring his beloved woman to live here as a new house.


    And he would asionallye over to take a look, but after so many years of driving around, there was no one else here except the maids who regrly cleaned the ce.


    The car arrived at the vi, yton rushed inside with Flora in his arms, the doctor saw yton enter and hurriedly trailed after him.

 Chapter 290 Nightmare after nightmare

    ¡°Doctor, hurry up and see what¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    yton said nervously, while he had been standing by Flora¡¯s side, the pair of clenched hands never willing to let go.


    The doctor is also familiar with yton, but he has never seen such yton, he looked at the unconscious girl, more than dare not have a minute of negligence.


    ¡°President, this youngdy is frightened too much, suffered stimtion, a moment of anxious fire caused by thea, there is no serious injury.¡±


    The doctor carefully analyzed, he looked at Flora, and finally gave her a bottle of suspension, and during this period yton is always with them, his hands held Flora¡¯s, Flora¡¯s hands so soft, almost do not feel the presence of bones.


    yton¡¯s affectionate look at her, he slowly reached out, Flora forehead hair ruffled, every action are careful, as if Flora is a fragile porcin doll, let him devote all to protect.


    Hearing the doctor say that nothing is wrong, his whole heart rxed a lot, he took Flora¡¯s hand and gently covered his cheek, as if only so he could feel Flora¡¯s presence.


    He had never felt so timid, as long as Flora suffered a little trauma, he felt as if his heart was going to stop beating.


    ¡°Flora, everything will pass, I said I would always be there for you, believe me, okay?¡±


    yton promised, he gave Flora almost his whole lifemitment, he kissed the back of Flora¡¯s hand, he admonished himself once and for all that he couldn¡¯t lose Flora again.


    Jacob sent the doctor away, then returned to the room, he stood by the door and looked at the scene in the house, he suddenly did not have the courage to cross in again, he never understood what love really is, but he could not look at this kind of heartbreak feeling.


    He gently closed the door, sitting alone silently by the balcony, smoking a cigarette, he quietly felt the smoke in front of him, he suddenly found himself to be the most ridiculous.


    The ridiculous he can not even distinguish between love and affection.


    Flora did not know how long she slept, as if she was deep in a dream, a dream in which he was walking alone in the desert, but he could not walk in any way, in her helpless when a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    As if she saw a glimmer of hope, she chased desperately, she wanted that person to take her out of this ce.


    She almost wasted a lot of effort to catch up with that person, but when that person turned around, it was no other than Tony.


    He still had the smile on his face from before he died, and those sad and relieved eyes were staring hard at him.


    Flora jumped in shock, she kept backing up, kept backing up, between Shur, he only felt all around Tony¡¯sughter, he tightly covered his ears not to let himself hear, but she simply could not block.


    She felt as if those sounds as if that endless sand, almost to drown her.


    Then the sound became louder and louder, Flora just felt like she was about to be overwhelmed and could not breathe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    Her hands kept waving and her mouth kept murmuring.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±


    As Flora shouted, he jerked awake from the nightmare, she kept gasping for air, sweat almost dripping off her forehead.


    yton looked at her heartbreakingly, and he hurriedly took Flora in his arms


    ¡°yton, I just ¡­ I just dreamed Tony, he tried to kill me.¡±


    Flora trembling body said, her tears kept dripping down, fearful, even in yton¡¯s arms, she did not feel a little peace of mind.


    ¡°Good girl, not afraid, those are nightmares, not real, do not worry, no matter whoes to hurt you, I will always be by your side to protect you, not afraid.¡±


    yton¡¯s broad palm covered the back of Flora¡¯s head, the gentle palm through her hair, directly warmed the whole body and mind.


    Her emotions slowly began to calm down, she helplessly leaned on yton¡¯s arms, at this moment, only this embrace is her safest harbor.


    Her throat is still choking, as if not from the shock just now to slow down, yton heartfelt embrace her, this period of time, he did bear too much.


    But the silly girl and have to be desperately patient, not willing to let anyone see her weakness, not in their own side, he can also feel her stubbornness.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, not afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±


    yton as if coaxing a kindergarten child, his broad palm kept patting her back, his gentle voice low and delicate.


    ¡°yton, Tony ¡­ him ¡­ how did he handle it?¡±


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°He is suspected of kidnapping and intentional murder, the court side has given a heavy sentence, but he fears tomit suicide, now has been buried, you do not need to be afraid.¡±


    yton¡¯s chin pressed tightly to Flora¡¯s hair, he quietly listened, Flora is not the sound of sobbinging, he almost used all his strength to give her warmth.


    Flora listened to his words and nodded silently, perhaps this is the best arrangement.


    ¡­


    ir has been following the news these days, but what she waited for was not the information about Flora¡¯s death, or the news that Tonymitted suicide with fear.


    She was shocked to look at the photos on the news, her heart was happy and hate, she was happy that from now on no one but herself how to know who the child in her belly actually is, but she hated is that Tony¡¯s loser, not only did not hurt Flora¡¯s name, but the result was to take his own life in, really a useless waste.


    But I don¡¯t know why, her heart suddenly lost, Tony is dead, Daniel¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, she is now surrounded by a usable people are no longer.


    It seems that in the future, he will have to rely on himself to be the most secure, she angrily swept all the things on the dresser to the ground.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Useless, all of them are useless.¡±


    ir growled in a low voice, he looked at himself in the mirror, this familiar and unfamiliar face, she has long since no longer know what she looks like, the ir back in the United States has died.


    Now she is here to seek the lives of all those who have hurt her, she wants revenge, if not those revenge what is the point of her living in this world, the corners of her mouth can not help but hook a ruthless smile.


    Her eyes were cloudy as she stroked her belly, her belly has been hurting more and moretely, and the amount of painkillers she takes is getting bigger and bigger.


    She picked up her cell phone and looked at Flora¡¯s name. At the same time, on theputer¡¯s small video, the broadcaster was passionately introducing a future drama with a big production and a luxurious cast, and the heroine of the drama was none other than Flora, whom she hated to the marrow of her bones.


    Her hand fiercely gripped the small of her back, why, why for so long, so many of her efforts have been lost, but lying instead the more active, how can she be willing to ah.


    Now that Tony is also dead, she haspletely no worries, what else can she do that she can not do.

 Chapter 291 The personal appearance

    In order topletely destroy Flora, ir has decided to personally attack, yton does not know when toe back, if she knows Flora has for difficult news, not necessarily will do something crazy, so he must rush in yton back before Flora ruined.


    She looked at the rotten cell phone number with a spicy gaze, the string of numbers seemed like a steel knife pierced her heart, but it does not matter, in a short time this string of numbers will apany the person at that end to disappear in this world.


    She quickly edited a text message and sent it over, Flora, you wait, it won¡¯t be long before your name is no longer on this world, and I will be the real winner in the end.


    ir is standing in front of the tall floortoceiling windows, her gaze is still full of ruthlessness, she is holding her phone tightly, seems to have been impatient to see want to see Flora¡¯s downfall, however what she did not notice is. Outside the vi, a ck figure is staring at him with a deadly stare.


    The man¡¯s head carried a ck ducktongue hat, the brim was long, long enough to cover his entire face, his hand also held a cell phone, he stared at the phone, the corners of the shallow mouth suddenly hooked a ruthless smile, after which it quickly disappeared in ce.


    On the other hand, Flora had gradually regained herposure under yton¡¯s reassurance, yet a sob would stille from her throat every now and then.


    ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t think so much, rest well here, I¡¯m going to make you some food over, wait for me for a while, okay?¡±


    yton dropped a kiss on Flora¡¯s forehead, and his warm palm cupped her cheek, instantly dispersing all the coldness around her body.


    Flora nodded obediently, and she looked at yton to finally reveal a longawaited smile.


    yton repositioned Flora on the bed and couldn¡¯t help but look at him one more time before walking out of the bedroom. The bedroom instantly returned to silence, Flora almost even the word their own heartbeat can not hear, she stared at the ceiling in a daze, her mind shed back to the image of Tony.


    If Tony really died for ir, then how much he loved ir inside, the world can give their lives for a person is a luxury, but unfortunately she did not know if ir understand this luxury.


    She was emotional at the same time, and can not help but feel sorry for Tony, after all, she knows ir very well, if she guessed right, ir went to great lengths to get close to Tony, then, I think it is only to use him.


    When Flora¡¯s thoughts drifted far away, the phone on the bedside table suddenly rang a ¡°dingdong¡± text message alert, Flora sat up and took the phone to open it.


    The sender of this text message is none other than ir.


    Flora looked at a few words, ir wants to meet her, the location is their favorite ce to go to school, where there is a spacious road is their favorite ce to run, Flora eyes deep in thought looking at the phone screen of the two words.


    ir¡¯s mind was malicious, Flora didn¡¯t believe that her asking to meet her would be any kind of catch up, and the news of Tony¡¯s death should have reached ir¡¯s ears by this time if she was right.


    ¡°Why are you sitting up?¡±


    Flora thinking too seriously, surprisingly did not notice yton came in, she saw yton¡¯s moment hurriedly closed pressed out the phone, as if nothing happened in the same ce.


    This matter she does not intend to tell yton, after all, with yton¡¯s current dilemma, he is not suitable to do this for the time being, and the reason she is willing to see ir, the reason is because she still have one thing to find ir to confirm, that is, the child in her belly is not yton¡¯s or not.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just thirsty.¡±


    Flora saw yton walking over and immediately regained her calm face, her voice still had a low tone from her hissing just now, and her voice was not particrly loud when she spoke.


    ¡°Come.¡± yton heard her words, without any doubt, immediately brought the ss of water on the table and handed it to Flora.


    ¡°Have something to eat, you haven¡¯t eaten anything for a day.¡±


    yton said tenderly, he said already put the soup bowl in front of Flora, and fed her spoonful by spoonful.


    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Perhaps it is not done with yton so tender and affectionate things, especially yton that pair of deep love eyes, Flora suddenly very ufortable, her cheeks quickly dyed a blush, she wanted to reach out to take the soup bowl in yton¡¯s hand, but he directly dodged away.


    He looked at Flora with serious eyes and insisted that Flora open her mouth, ¡°You are weak now.¡±


    yton has given a very practical but unrted reason, Flora looked at him and had no choice but to obey.


    Flora only feels that this meal is the longest time to eat, at this moment she surprisingly does not know how to face yton, her inner defense again and again broken by yton, if not that thing has been in her heart is difficult to cross, it is likely to heaven and earth she will once again follow yton without regret.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is the food not good?¡±


    yton looked at Flora¡¯s sullen look and immediately asked nervously, these meals were made by his own hands, he thought Flora would like them, but looking at her gloomy expression, yton was suddenly not confident.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Flora simply replied, she looked at yton¡¯s serious look and immediately changed the topic, she looked around the house, the ce was exquisitely decorated, but it didn¡¯t look like a modern decoration style, as if it was from a long time ago.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Where is this?¡± It was a long time before Flora spoke again, and it seemed that this was where she had lived thest time she was rescued from the mountains by yton.


    ¡°Do you like it here?¡±


    yton did not directly answer her question, he looked over with Flora¡¯s gaze, the sky outside is gradually getting dark.


    ¡°I can¡¯t talk about liking it or not, and it seems like the only thing I should be familiar with about this ce is this room.¡±


    Flora sighed andughed, thest time she had rushed out, she hadn¡¯t cared what the ce was, and entering it again was now she hadn¡¯t gotten out of bed.


    And it shouldn¡¯t matter if she likes it here or not.


    ¡°This is my mother¡¯s vi left behind, the decoration is very old, is grandfather¡¯s dowry to mother, I thought of it as a new room for the wedding.¡±


    yton said his gaze couldn¡¯t help but look at Flora.


    Flora sleep during this time, he thought very clearly, regardless of ir and the child, he absolutely can not marry ir, he clearly realize what he needs is actually.


    Private love is originally selfish, he is also entitled to be selfish for once.

 Chapter 292 Selfish Love

    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Flora listened to yton¡¯s words, brewing for a long time to finally respond to him with a simple syble.


    She thought that this vi should be one of the many properties yton understood, but he didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many stories inside this one house.


    The house left behind by important people will always be extra dear and nostalgic, just like the old house she lived in, it was the only thing left by her grandmother, she never wanted to leave or anything, if she could she really wanted to live there for the rest of her life.


    yton looked at her and did not want to press on, she knew Flora now simply would not agree to live here with him like this, and the name is not right, he also did not want to be so aggravated Flora.


    The first thing you need to do is to respect each other¡¯s choices. Perhaps this is the pursuit of it.


    The corner of his mouth could not help but rise when he thought of this, the already charming face plus this charming smile, as if the banishment of immortals down to earth, especially that with the innate nobility, between the hands and feet is so calm and noble.


    ¡°Are you full?¡±


    yton looked at Flora¡¯s already empty soup bowl and asked with satisfaction.


    Flora is too thin, especially when his hold her hand, ording to as if there is no bone, so he is even more heartbroken.


    ¡°Full.¡± Flora nodded her head obediently.


    ¡°Then rest early, the doctor said you were too frightened, very weak, so these days you stay here to recuperate.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    yton arranged to, he purposely put off all the things in Ennd these days, just to keep Florapany properly.


    But how could Flora be so docile as to obey his arrangement? After all, she still has a lot of things to do next, and even if she wants to take a good rest, some people will not agree to it, I¡¯m afraid.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just go back to my ce to rest, it¡¯s convenient there.¡±


    She knew that ording to yton¡¯s temper, it was absolutely impossible to let herself go, so she also took a proper step back and asked to go back to her own ce, so that it would be much easier for her to do whatever she wanted to do.


    yton thought for a while also agreed to her request, after all, Flora to the old district is behind the feelings.


    ¡°Okay, as long as you are happy, where to live is fine, tomorrow I will apany you back, rest well, if there is anything, call me, I am always there.¡±


    yton helped her to lie down, and very gently covered her with the nket, before sending the dinner te out.


    ¡°yton,¡± Jacob just received a phone call, he looked at yton said gruffly, ¡°just got the situation, Daniel is back, but his exact whereabouts are not yet grasped.¡±


    ¡°No hurry, since he dares toe back, it means he has been forced to go nowhere, keep watching those two people,e to me as soon as there is information.¡±


    yton said coldly, Daniel now back will inevitably contact his uncle director Chen, or contact ir, so as long as keep an eye on these two people, he will sooner orter fall into the.


    Moreover, right now yton does not know that the person who kidnapped Flora in the first ce is Daniel, otherwise he will definitely find Daniel and shatter him into pieces.


    ¡°I got it.¡± Jacob nodded his head, and he was going to turn around and leave the vi directly after he finished speaking.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    yton stared at him, this was not the Jacob he knew, especially the dark sadness in his eyes.


    yton frowned slightly together, he and Jacob born and died so many years, never seen such a disheveled him, he could see that Jacob must have something wrong.


    ¡°I ¡­ am fine.¡±


    Jacob just opened his mouth, then swallowed back by himself, she pretended to smile easily and turned away.


    yton kept gazing at his back until he disappeared into the room, and only then did he return to the bedroom, and looking at Flora, who had fallen asleep, she quietly went into the bathroom and took a shower.


    Flora clearly felt the position next to her, slowly sinking, and then her whole body was wrapped tightly in a warm embrace.


    She quietly listened to the person¡¯s heartbeat, surprisingly never had a peace of mind, gradually her tight frown began to stretch, breathing slowly, be even.


    yton stroked her hair, imagining what her long hair would look like, and how she looked that year, when she ran into herself in a long white dress.


    He vaguely remembered the look in Flora¡¯s eyes at that time. If he could read her eyes at that time, he would have taken that girl into his arms, just as he does now.


    ¡­


    A dreamless night, Flora slept particrly soundly, even woke up her mouth still hanging a smile.


    She opened her eyes, her vision regained rity, and what met her eyes was yton, who was quietly looking at himself, those delicate and deep eyes, gentle as water.


    Flora became shy all of a sudden, she subconsciously averted her gaze from yton, but a hidden blush appeared on her face.


    Her sleepy appearance is very charming, yton just that fascinated by her, can not help, he could not control himself, leaned down to kiss Flora.


    He has not felt for a long time, and Flora sweet kiss feeling, her kiss always with a special magic, so he can not help himself, and can not stop, even the breathing also became rapid.


    Perhaps the morning is the most emotional time, yton thought he only misses a little is enough, but she still overestimated his resistance.


    Because he never had any resistance and selfcontrol to Flora, especially when he knew that she was the same girl, he really did not want to make up for all the beauty he missed all these years every moment, all the time.


    ¡°Flora, give it to me!¡±


    Love to the depths, yton did not want to control themselves anymore, probably too much pain to hold back, his voice a became a little low, softly in the lying ears, with the ultimate seduction.


    Flora tense hands or rx, she can almost feel her strong heartbeat and rapid breathing sound.


    Her face had long since rolled as if about to erupt out of theva, she closed her eyes tightly, the shame in her heart simply made it difficult for her to speak, but yton still read her mind.


    In an instant, he gave Flora all the beauty in the world.


    The window screen fluttered lightly, the sunlight poured the whole room, wrapped in that tender and loving, a room charming.


    ¡­


    yton did not know how long it took to let go of Flora, he looked at Flora has some slightly swollen and attractive.


    Flora has already packed her things to go back to the old house, she did not forget the agreement with ir, she was about to find a way to get rid of yton, only to hear yton¡¯s phone suddenly ring.


    When he came in again, his face was so grave that Flora knew something must have gone wrong.

 Chapter 293 Burying the Child

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask, her tone too anxious and with a hint of tension.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± yton replied with a smile.


    ¡°If you have something to do, go ahead and get busy, just have the driver take me back.¡±


    Flora gave a smile that reassured him, and she did have things to do that yton was notfortable knowing.


    ¡°Tricky indeed, but I¡¯d better get you back to the old house before I feelfortable.¡±


    yton stroked her hair and said gently.


    He had just received a call, because there was a problem there, someone waspeting with them for the cooperation case about Cloud, and he had to go to Ennd now.


    However, he looked at Flora and was still relieved to see her, so he could only stay with her as long as possible, even if it was just to get her safely to the old house.


    Flora nodded in agreement, she got in the car and was driven by yton himself.


    The car was not fast nor slow, but soon arrived at the house, Flora sat in the passenger side, all the way she felt the depressing aura around yton.


    It seems that the call brought him a lot of impact, Flora did not know what happened to him, she looked at him yton, and finally hesitantly opened his mouth and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting off, whatever happens, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Flora seems to be the first time to say anything caring words to yton, before are very want to say, but never have the opportunity, now again open mouth just so awkward and raw.


    She finished quickly opened the car door and ran all the way into the yard.


    yton took a long time to react to the meaning of her words, and the originally heavy face suddenly blossomed into a huge smile.


    His heart had never been more content, even with a hint of sweetness, he really never seemed to care about him so, straightforwardly, so how could he not be happy.


    He looked at the old house, after a while, before finally you do not want to leave.


    Flora kept her back to the door panel until she heard the sound of the car starting and made sure yton had left, she was only slightly relieved.


    Perhaps even she didn¡¯t know that her smile hadn¡¯t disappeared from the moment she got out of the car, and a faint blush remained on his face.


    She went into her bedroom and changed into a new dress before heading out to meet ir.


    When she arrived at the appointed ce, ir was already waiting there. Flora slowly walked over, wondering what ir was up to again.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    Flora asked in an icy voice as she stood behind ir.


    ir didn¡¯t turn back immediately when he heard Flora¡¯s voice, and a quick, venomous glint shed from the corner of his eye.


    ¡°Flora, goodbye.¡±


    She turned to look at Flora with a smile so innocent on her face, as if it was no different from many years ago, but at the moment she looked so sinister to Flora.


    ¡°Thanks to you I¡¯m not dead yet, but the person who kidnapped me the other day unfortunately left this world.¡±


    Flora said with words in her mouth, her gaze fixed on ir, not letting go of any look on her face.


    But she still overestimated ir, she thought ir heard the news of Tony¡¯s death, slightly will show so a little moved, but she was wrong.


    ir not only did not have a little sadness, but also smiled very happy.


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s unfortunate.¡± ir said with a big smile.


    She knew Flora was deliberately set her words, she thought to tell himself that Tony died himself not sad? That is his ipetence even a person can not kill, died also deserved, what she has to be sad?


    ¡°ir did not hear the news that the man died, you really do not feel sad at all? Do you know that he died with your name in his mouth, he loved you so much.¡±


    Flora suddenly raised her voice, and she looked at ir with anger in her eyes.


    She did not hear any of ir¡¯s name from your mouth, but she was betting that Tony was indeed the one ir had arranged to kill her.


    ¡°ir you do not need to pretend in front of me, what kind of person you are, and how many times you have harmed me, we all know, why not open your heart a little now.¡±


    Flora said with a cold snort.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Heh, I know you want to set my words, tell you so what, Tony is I arranged to kill you, but he is too ipetent, even you can not kill, he also has no qualifications to live in this world.¡±


    ir said angrily, her eyes ring very wide, like the evil spirits crawling out of hell, dead to the world, unrepentant.


    Flora looked at ir in disbelief, she finally witnessed ir¡¯s heartlessness once again, really ruthless and evilminded.


    ¡°ir you are really incorrigible, do you know pain you are willing to kill yourself to protect you.¡±


    Flora clenched her hands, she really wanted to pick apart ir¡¯s heart to see whether it was ck or red inside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me so noble, and you are better than me to where, my purpose is very simple, is to let you die.¡± ir said sinisterly as she slowly approached Flora, her hands gently caressing her stomach.


    The baby could no longer be kept, she had seen red in the morning, earlier than she had expected, but what did it all matter, she didn¡¯t care what she did as long as she could destroy Flora.


    ¡°Flora your time to die ising soon.¡±


    The corners of her mouth could not help but hook a sinister smile, she suddenly grabbed Flora¡¯s hands, she did not know where to get the strength, her hands ruthlessly only shackled Flora, forcing her hands on her stomach.


    Flora suddenly had a bad feeling and looked at ir warily, gazing at her coldly.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Of course it is to let you die, Flora my child, buried for my child,¡±


    ir said with a grim smile, her eyes nced in a certain direction, then her bodyy back and threw herself directly into the middle of the road.


    The cars on the road would have beening and going very fast.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Flora looked at ir incredulously, and with a hiss, ir was already in a pool of blood.


    Her eyes were wide as she looked at ir, and for a moment her legs seemed to be filled with cement, moving as if she could not move.


    She looked at ir in a pool of blood in a daze, she was smiling at herself, her smile so bizarre and hideous, as if a harsh ghost crawling out of hell.


    Flora fiercely covered her mouth, tears can not, uncontrobly fell, she thought to see Tony in front of their own suicide, her mental quality has be very strong, but see this scene, she was still shocked.


    She could not think of ir¡¯s heart in the end how hard, she can take her child to destroy themselves.

 Chapter 294 Blood for Blood

    Flora was almost dumbfounded, she looked at the red pool of blood, as if the world was dyed red.


    She looked at ir, who was still smiling at herself in the pool of blood, that smile was so bizarre, with extremely strong vindictiveness, that smile continued on her face until the moment when ir waspletely unconscious.


    The cars on the side of the road suddenly stopped and surrounded the roadside, the driver was scared silly in the car because he had hit someone, one of the men with a camera quickly ran over and took a crazy picture of Flora.


    All the people instantly recognized her, and they kept cursing Flora, asking her why she was brutalizing a pregnant woman.


    The whole roadside, as if arge food market, nonstop bickering, but now Flora can not hear any of their words, she almost lost her hearing function.


    No matter how people insult her, push her, she has always been indifferent, at that moment as if the spittle of these people, can drown her.


    She finally understood that these are ir¡¯s treacherous ns, she is using her own children topletely destroy her.


    Flora suddenly opened her eyes in a trance, she looked at the crowd of people cursing at him, ir¡¯s purpose was achieved, she did not hesitate to pay the price of the child, and finally broke herpletely.


    Flora can¡¯t say what she is feeling now, she only feels very ridiculous, how much hatred she has left in ir¡¯s heart, using the child as the price, ir also overestimates her too much.


    The police as well as the ambnce came quickly, the doctor quickly sent ir to the ambnce, at this moment the police also came over and took her back to the police station along with the driver of the ident.


    Flora felt like a piece of floating feather, from the moment the police put handcuffs on her, her mind was clearer than ever, she was silent all the way, even when she arrived at the police station, the horse did not stop interrogating her, she did not have the slightest intention to open her mouth to speak.


    Suddenly feel that all this is unnecessary, personally experienced life and death, but also witnessed the life and death of others, and now ir would rather not even care about the lives of children, what else is important?


    ¡°There is a saying that confession is lenient and resistance is strict, don¡¯t think that if you don¡¯t say a word, we can¡¯t do anything to you, honestly exin why you deliberately murdered that pregnant woman?¡±


    The police took Flora to the interrogation room and started interrogating her without even taking a breath.


    The moment Flora came in, she had no intention of opening her mouth to speak, her gaze drifting in front of her.


    Is it useful for her to give or not to give all this up? If she said she didn¡¯t push ir, she ran out into the road and let the car hit her, would anyone believe her? Of course, the answer is no.


    I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s already imagining what it would be like outside the police station. The press must have been swarming around her, and the Inte must have been abuzz with her.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She didn¡¯t even look at the police, and finally closed her eyes slowly.


    The police couldn¡¯t open her mouth if she didn¡¯t talk, so they had no choice but to put her in custody for the time being.


    The Windy Group once again exploded, with reporters not only blocking the entrance to the police station, but also the Windy Group, as Flora was a Windy Group artist and William¡¯s soontobeengaged fianc¨¦e.


    Flora is now arrested for intentional murder, so how can they be free.


    William, Lisa and Timing all gathered in Julia¡¯s office.


    William¡¯s face was full of anger. If his sister hadn¡¯t stopped him, he would have rushed to the police station and rescued Flora at all costs.


    But now, for the sake of the greater good for Flora, he must strongly suppress his recklessness, an angry fist smashed on a side table, the desktop almost by him to smash a few holes.


    ¡°What to do what to do ah, Flora many disasters, one wave is not yet calm, Julia, you have the most ideas, you must be able to find a way to save Flora, right?¡±


    Lisa had been fidgeting impatiently for a long time, and she kept walking around in the middle of the office.


    They saw the news suddenly, and by the time they saw the notice, there were already posts of Flora¡¯s intentional murder all over the Inte.


    And now what is the situation over the police station they simply do not understand, and the original story of this matter, they are even more unclear.


    ¡°Ding¡­¡±


    When everyone was at a loss, Julia¡¯sputer suddenly came with the sound of an email, which Julia immediately opened.


    The content of this email is the surveince of the roadside where Flora and ir are, but the angle of the surveince, just back to Flora, so it seems very much like Flora pushed her into the middle of the road on purpose.


    ¡°How could this be, Flora he could not have done such a thing, JuliaWilliam, you must believe her too, right?¡±


    Lisa said incredulously, looking at the video, the angle was more like someone deliberately designed it.


    ¡°Wait! Lisa youe over here and identify this woman.¡±


    Julia eyes deep in thought looking at the video, her gaze suddenly fell on the pregnant woman pushed out by Flora, although the video is a little far away, but she still looked very familiar.


    She said quickly zoomed in on the picture and fixed it directly on ir¡¯s face, she hadn¡¯t seen ir headon, so she was only suspicious.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ¡­ person yton¡¯s fianc¨¦e ir? She ¡­ she is the one who wants Flora to die the most, indeed, all this is her deliberate design, she is really ruthless, even at the expense of destroying her own child.¡±


    Lisa said angrily, if it is someone else, Flora intentional murder charges may still be a few suspicions, but if it is ir, then how is it possible.


    As they will recognize ir, the Inte also quickly ir¡¯s identity out.


    The exposure of this identity has caused an uproar, Flora was originally hanging yton ¡°lover¡± scolding, and now their identity once again under the hot sun, is not any good for Flora.


    ¡°Sister, do you have a way to put someone in the police station now, I¡¯m more worried about Flora¡¯s condition.¡±


    William said worried, Yu Fei was hit by a car picture they saw some fear, let alone Flora, and she is now in the police station in that environment, William can not wait to rush out now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already taken care of the police station, they don¡¯t dare to do anything to Flora, the most difficult thing for me now is to see Flora and understand this matter clearly.¡±


    Julia deep thought after speaking again, but now they are in this situation, there is no way to go out, Julia through the ss window looking down, those dense reporters, as if a group of ck pressed ants.

 Chapter 295 Threatening the doctor

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter, I¡¯ll find a way to see Flora, you guys stay at thepany for now and don¡¯t go out.¡±


    He reached out and pushed the goldrimmed mirror frame, he also looked at Julia with aplicated expression, and then walked out the door.


    Although Timing is the most prestigious gold agent in the entertainment industry, but the media does not pay much attention to him, because he has never participated in any TV shows, let alone appear in front of the media, so people only know him as a person, but do not know what he looks like.


    So this is a situation where it is indeed very advantageous for Timing to act.


    Julia looked at the closed office door, the man had disappeared in the same ce, he immediately called the police station people and arranged everything for Derrick.


    ¡­


    Ward¡¯spany was even more dramatically stirred up when they received the news.


    ir that is Ward¡¯spany¡¯s future president¡¯s wife, she had an ident more people dare not ignore the.


    But yton is not in thepany now, thepany is once again in a deadlock, but this time the director Chen is a lot more honest, he honestly sat in the conference room, did not make anyments or suggestions.


    Jacob was already contacting yton as soon as possible, it wasn¡¯t just ir who had an ident yesterday, but also Flora.


    ¡°Special Assistant Chen, now that the president is not here, your words are more convincing, so you should say something.¡±


    Those in the boardroom were once again agitated.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Symon is also the president¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and the child in her womb will be the direct heir of Ward¡¯spany in the future, so we definitely can¡¯t let this matter go easily.¡±


    Director Chen spoke at the right time, his indignant look suddenly aroused the emotions of everyone present.


    He looked at the crowd, others do not know what rtionship yton and Flora is, he is clear ruthless, if the opportunity to destroy Flora¡¯s, then for yton is definitely a great blow, he has been hiding for so long, is not for today?


    ¡°Director Chen is right, I will immediately go to find awyer and prepare awyer¡¯s letter.¡±


    The other directors also said with righteous indignation.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know when it¡¯s the turn of Ward¡¯spany to be the master again for all of you present, have you forgotten the lesson fromst time?¡±


    Jacob stared coldly at those people, especially when his gaze fell on Director Chen, he deliberately paused for a moment.


    Director Chen was used to doing things with his tail between his legs, and now that he saw Jacob like this, he couldn¡¯t help but tighten up a few points.


    ¡°That Flora woman is really too much, and the form has been dragged down by her several times, and now this time it is even more excessive, how can we not draw attention to it.¡±


    Director Chen said sophomorically, anyway, now Flora intentional homicide evidence, even if sent back a few days, there is no way to save again, the corners of his mouth can not help but hook a treacherous smile, this smile quickly, fleeting.


    ¡°The president of this matter has its own decision, I advise you to put away your little mind, or Ward¡¯spany can not keep the two hearts of people, I now have to go to the hospital, the meeting is adjourned.¡±


    Jacob said and left the meeting room.


    Director Chen saw him leave the conference room, you said the inspection of the eyes quickly in the eyes, this time can not seed out of Flora, all rely on ir and so halfdead children, if this time again to do smash words, he definitely will not just let that woman.


    When Jacob arrived at the hospital, ir was still in the operating room and had note out.


    Xiao Mei and the housekeeper were waiting anxiously at the door of the operating room with Haley in tow.


    Xiao Mei¡¯s eyes were staring at the words ¡°in surgery¡±, she had just learned more or less what had happened to ir on the news.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    It turns out that ir never wanted this child, otherwise he would not have been in that painful situation, to take painkillers.


    Could it be? Xiao Mei instantly seemed to understand something, but she had the message in her hand but did not know who to send it to.


    She looked at Jacob, he now has no idea what yton¡¯s feelings for ir, and, yton has divorced Flora, she is not sure how much of yton¡¯s love for Flora still remains.


    But I¡¯m afraid that no amount of love canpare to the pain of ir¡¯s loss, and Mei¡¯s heart is even more uncertain, and he still can¡¯t tell anyone in Ward¡¯s Family the news.


    And inside the operating room, ir woke up halfway through and never passed out, her forehead all sweaty, her body painful feeling, as if millions of steel knives in a little bit to cut her flesh, the cone stabbed the bone.


    But what a victory for her, Flora will never be able to turn over this time, even if it hurts, I am happy in my heart.


    ir tried so hard to hold back that she almost fainted from the pain a few times, but she still pulled through.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it took, she just felt thest ounce of strength in her body was drained before the surgery was finally over, her eyes locked on the main surgeon.


    This was the doctor that the man had specially arranged for him, using someone other than yton, and she grabbed the lead surgeon¡¯s hand violently just as the operation was ending.


    The main surgeon was already weak, looking at her clutching her own look was even more startled, his eyes subconsciously looked around, everyone was still in the middle of sighing for this major surgery, he only, reassured squatted down and attached his ear to her mouth.


    ¡°Remember ¡­ remember what you ¡­ should ¡­ do, or ¡­ you ¡­ never ¡­ want to see your ¡­ wife and kids.¡±


    ir said breathlessly, her voice very small and only the two of them.


    That doctor was once again startled to hear her threatening words, he looked at ir with wide eyes and nodded heavily before he hurriedly stood up and asked the nurse to push ir out of the operating room.


    He turned around and quickly picked up all the test reports that had about a blood and all reswitched one.


    ir¡¯s original case report clearly showed the details of her spontaneous miscarriage and the stimting details of her longterm use ofrge amounts of painkillers.


    The doctor quickly tucked the original case report into his own clothes before removing his mask and hurrying back to his office.


    Just yesterday, he suddenly received an anonymous phone call from the man who had kidnapped his wife and child and threatened him to do something like what he did today. As a doctor, his conscience was naturally troubled, but there was no choice but to hide the truth in front of the lives of his wife and son.


    ir was already in aa when she was pushed out of the operating room, and from the time she finished that sentence with the doctor, she had already fainted from strength.


    ¡°Doctor, is the baby okay.¡±


    Haley saw the doctor and nursee out and rushed to ask.

 Chapter 296 Old and New Grudges

    The child in ir¡¯s belly was their Ward¡¯s Family¡¯s only first grandchild, how could she not be nervous?


    ¡°Sorry, Miss, we have tried our best, but the baby was already dead when it met with the car ident.¡±


    The doctor said regretfully.


    ¡°Sh¡­ what?¡±


    Haley difficult to ept the look of a bang, he did not stand firmly for a moment, the body can not help but sway a little God, but Jacob quickeyed, in time to hold her back.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Jacob asked worried, he was also very surprised, ir¡¯s child just did not have, but this thing is how exactly no one is clear, Flora would really kill ir¡¯s child with their own hands?


    The police station side he has yed, now the most important thing is to contact yton, everything can only wait until he returns.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Zoey came over immediately when she saw the news, apanied by Theo. She saw Haley almost fainted and quickly went up to her.


    ¡°Zoey, you¡¯re here, you ¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you still wearing a hospital gown, why are you checking so many bandages on you, didn¡¯t you tell me you went out for a walk?¡±


    Haley saw Zoey¡¯s first nce has not yet reacted, but when she saw Zoey body wearing a hospital gown, she immediately nervous asked.


    He had just been hit, and now there was no way he could suffer any more excitement. He was really close to fainting when he saw Zoey¡¯s anxiety.


    ¡°Mom you sit down first, I will tell you more.¡±


    Zoey looked at her mother worriedly, she came over in a hurry to forget about this matter, she could not help but say with a weak heart.


    The news of her hospitalization and injury was not told to anyone in the family, and she had already given a special exnation to all the doctors in the hospital when she was hospitalized, so Haley did not even know what had happened to her and thought he had gone out for a break because of the previous period.


    Now when she saw her baby daughter, who was covered in bruises, Haley¡¯s heart could not be worried.


    Zoey will help Haley to the lounge, she has not fully recovered from the injuries on her legs, walking itself also needs to be supported, Theo is not at ease is all the way to the lounge after.


    ¡°Mom, how is ir¡¯s condition.¡±


    Zoey asked, looking at Haley.


    She is not concerned about ir, but ir this matter involved Flora, do not think she now seems to be very calm, is just Theo to her thought work, she is now sure to rush into ir¡¯s ward, ask her why to set up Flora.


    ¡°The child is no more, I tell you this matter I will never let that Flora again, you better stay away from her in the future.¡±


    Haley said angrily, before she still had a littlepassion, and did not drive Flora to the end, did not expect her to be so excessive again and again.


    Now even an unborn child is not spared, how cruel is her heart?


    ¡°Mom, why do you have prejudice against Flora all the time, how do you know that this matter is Flora¡¯s harm ir, can¡¯t it be ir framed Flora?¡±


    Zoey said to Haley without any reason.


    She didn¡¯t understand how her mother, who had always been kind and generous, became so irrational when it came to Flora¡¯s affairs, and she believed that Flora would never have harmed ir for no reason, she just believed it.


    And she didn¡¯t juste over to see how ir was doing, she came to see Jacob to find out how Flora was doing now?This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nonsense, who would actively harm their own child, ir, even if she was deep in the city, would do her utmost to protect the child in her belly to solidify her position in Ward¡¯s Family, not destroy it.¡±


    Haley loudly reprimanded, her daughter has always been precious, so never let her involved in any struggle between the gentry, so her daughter does not understand the reasoning, she also understands.


    If it was possible, she really hoped that her daughter would continue to live in such a simple way.


    She calmed down her emotions, many things she didn¡¯t want her daughter to know, he looked at Theo beside her daughter, this boy she had an impression of, when they met once at Zoey¡¯s birthday party.


    ¡°Well, you have injuries, hurry back to rest, when I finish these things, I wille back to clean you up properly.¡±


    Haley looked at Zoey, who was covered in bruises, and was heartbroken.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t care what you want, I hope you don¡¯t do anything to Flora until things are investigated, she¡¯s really the only friend I have left.¡±


    Zoey said aggressively, she had never begged someone in such a low voice, and that person was her own mother, she said standing directly in front of Haley and bowed deeply before finally leaving the lounge with the help of Theo.


    Haleymented and looked at Zoey¡¯s back, she is a mother, more than anyone understands the mood of her daughter, he knows that his daughter is heavy in love, but also understand the position of Flora in his daughter¡¯s heart.


    But if the rtionship is only superficial, she will not be so difficult Flora, but Flora is Grace¡¯s daughter, the woman who killed yton¡¯s mother, this matter can not continue in any case, she must let Flora and these people to do a break.


    ¡­


    Inside the police station, because Flora a person put the entire police station, secretly has been chaos into a pot of soup, several waves of strength in session to pressure them, so they momentarily more do not know what to do.


    Flora has been arraigned three times in just one day, and she is always the same as when she came in, still refusing to say a word.


    Her face remains cold, as if a soulless shell, every breath is like a walking corpse, the eyes have no trace, so people can not see what she is actually thinking at the moment.


    Flora was just sent back to the holding cell not long before she was brought out once again, her face was indifferent, sitting there in a daze, not looking up or caring about everything around her, as if she was already used to it.


    ¡°Flora.¡±


    Timing sat across from her and looked at her and called out to her, his voice was not loud, but loud enough to be heard.


    It was only when she heard this familiar voice that Flora slowly found a trace of her soul, she looked up at Timing, and just looked at him, without a word.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt anyone, that¡¯s the only thing I can say.¡±


    Flora brewed for a long time, before finally speaking with difficulty.

 Chapter 297 Intending to Confess

    The interrogation room was deadly silent, almost inaudible except for the sound of their two breathing.


    Flora lowered her eyes, the dim light just happened to hit her face, the long, slender eyebrows like butterfly wings, reflected in her face, was beautiful, but it gave a withering feeling.


    ¡°You are not a person who is willing to fail.¡±


    For a long time, Timing opened his mouth to say, he looked at Flora¡¯s pretend strong face, but also perceived the air of decadence inside her.


    Flora heard her words, hands fiercely, ir this time to give her too big a blow, so that she simply do not have the strength to fight back, she did not want to think, but every time she closed her eyes, her mind came up with a living child.


    She never wanted to hurt ir¡¯s child, or else with just the information in her hands, ir would have been ruined.


    But she also did not expect ir to take a dangerous step, using her greatest scruples instead to put him to death.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m not, but now there¡¯s no point in saying sorry to Julia for me, I ended up failing her, and even now I¡¯m dragging her down with me.¡±


    Flora said with a pale face, but her voice carried a hint of impotent struggle, she seemed to confess her guilt immediately.


    Timing frowned slightly, Flora¡¯s words made him feel a few things wrong, perhaps this incident had hit her too hard.


    Although Timing acted as her manager, he did not know Flora well as a person, because it was Julia and Lisa who were usually in contact with her.


    ¡°You want to confess your guilt?¡±


    Timing¡¯s voice suddenly became very serious, but the original reason for this matter was not clear to anyone except Flora and ir.


    Maybe ir was setting Flora up, or maybe Flora identally pushed ir out, but the current Flora is obviously unwilling to tell the truth.


    ¡°You go back, I don¡¯t want to say anything.¡±


    Flora got up straight after that, and she volunteered to walk over to the officer and let him take her back to the holding cell.


    Flora sat on the cold floor, the room where she was being held was very dark and saw no light for almost twentyfour hours, except for a small window near the roof that let out a few rays of light.


    She wrapped her arms around herself, sitting quietly in the corner, her mood has never been calm, as if the twenty years have never been, at this moment, she seems everything is light, the heart is numb, those hatred is no longer important to her.


    If paying such a high price for framing her is the result ir wants, then now she makes her whole.


    At night, a helicopter was hovering over City A, its propellers whistling impatiently as it searched for a ce tond.


    On the top floor of Ward¡¯spany building, Jacob had been waiting for a long time, he saw the helicopter flying over and hurried to get everything ready.


    ¡°yton.¡±


    He saw yton get down from the helicopter and hurriedly walked up.


    yton was in the middle of a meeting with Rankin when he received the news, a meeting that had taken almost his entire team a lot of trouble to obtain a chance.


    But when Jason rushed over to tell him the news, he directly left everyone and quickly rushed back by helicopter, he had just left less than a day ago and did not expect such a big thing to happen.


    Jacob caught yton threw over the jacket, quickly followed by the elevator to run down, sent a few days almost did not have time to return to his office.


    Only to see his face iron blue, those rigid eyes are burning with extreme anger.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now.¡±


    yton asked in a cold voice, and without any pause in his steps, he walked quickly down the corporate hall.


    ¡°ir¡¯s baby is gone, and Flora is still being held at the police station.¡±


    Jacob just got in the car and reported to him, his face was never more serious, he quickly closed the car door.


    ¡°Is it time to go to the hospital or to the police station.¡±


    Jacob looked at him and asked, knowing that this was the most difficult time for yton, with Flora being held at the police station and ir, who had just lost her baby.


    ¡°Go to the police station.¡±


    yton replied quickly.


    He is now full of Flora, not seeing her for a moment, my body and mind are all wrong.


    His surrounding person is then surrounded by a cold breath tightly, will this small space, are frozen almost to freeze.


    Jacob heard his words, immediately started the car, rushed in the direction of the police station, the police station he has arranged people, at any time to report Flora¡¯s situation to him, except in the afternoon Windy Group¡¯s Timing went to see her once, no one has gone to see her.


    ¡°Flora has been arraigned three times in a row today, and her agent also went to see her once in the afternoon. ording to what we know, Flora seems reluctant to talk.¡±


    Jacob reported all the information he now had to yton.


    And he had seen the surveince video. From the angle video of the surveince, it did show that Flora pushed ir out.


    But Flora would really do that? He is not convinced from the heart.


    He just finished, which heard yton clenched fists ¡°clucking¡±, followed by a strong murderous aura.


    ¡°Who ordered the arraignment of Flora, since he is tired of sitting in the seat, let him give way to the neer.¡±


    yton suddenly said, so big things happened, they dare to continuously arraign Flora, is really tired of living.


    Jacob nodded and immediately called out, and soon the person who gave the order and arraigned Flora was removed overnight, and even in that industry, there was no ce for him anymore.


    yton arrived at the police station, the police chief has been waiting at the door for a long time, he saw yton¡¯s car came, rushed over to meet.


    He wanted to shake hands with yton, but when he saw that yton was ignoring him, he hastened to retract.


    ¡°Mr Ward, how can you visit us in the middle of the night? If I had known you wereing, I would have prepared the best banquet to wee you.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The police chief smiled with a ttering face, the look as if he was prostrating himself on the ground now, he felt that the ttery is not enough.


    yton¡¯s brow was furrowed and he looked clearly impatient, no one knew how eager he was to see Flora now, where he was in the mood to listen to the police chief¡¯s ttering words.


    Just when yton will be thest patience are consumed, Jacob hurried over to stand next to him, he looked at the police chief, immediately spoke.


    ¡°We need to see Flora.¡±


    ¡°Flo¡­ Flora?¡±


    The police chief suddenly froze, he connected to several phone calls today, all about Flora, he was still really curious about what Flora¡¯s identity really is.


    But this Flora deliberately murdered Ward¡¯spany¡¯s future president¡¯s wife as well as the child in her womb, and he did not dare to cken off, so he immediately informed the people below him to take this matter seriously.

 Chapter 298 Busting into the police station

    But he did not know what attitude they called, or even how the people below were arranged, so he was startled when he just received the removal of the chief and a small police officer under him, and could not help but be frightened, afraid that he was also implicated.


    So it was only then that he rushed to the door of the police station overnight to meet yton, he quickly reacted, that bent back never straightened up, he hurriedly made a gesture of invitation, let yton and Jacob enter.


    He immediately called out to one of the officers on duty and led them to where Flora was being held.


    ¡°Mr Ward you pleasee in, you can rest assured for this matter, we will never condone any criminal, this woman named Flora dare to plot against your wife, we will not forgive lightly.¡±


    The police chief continued to patronize, he smiled full of wrinkles are piled up together, let people look constantly sick.


    The police officer beside him kept tugging at him, deliberately reminding him to say less. The police officer seemed to have paid attention to the previous news and understood more about yton¡¯s pursuit of Flora, so he had to remind the chief to say less.


    But the police chief was so intent on kissing yton¡¯s ass that he couldn¡¯t care less about the young officer¡¯s reminder, and the more he spoke, the more excited he became.


    ¡°Mr Ward, are you going to personally arraign that miscreant woman? I¡¯m telling you, this woman is really tight lipped, but don¡¯t worry, even if it¡¯s prying I¡¯ll pry her mouth open.¡±


    All the way to the police chief¡¯s indignant voice, he did not even notice yton¡¯s cool ck face.


    The young police officer saw that there was no use reminding, and simply gave up, he silently followed yton, yton¡¯s surrounding air pressure will force him not dare to breathe a breath.


    They walked to the room where Flora was being held, and the young police officer, quick on his feet, immediately ran over and opened the door.


    ¡°Mr Ward, please.¡±


    The police officer said respectfully, and he finished with a good eye to turn on the lights of the detention room as well.


    Flora¡¯s eyes have gradually adapted to the darkness, she crouched in the corner, arms wrapped around her legs, her eyes lifeless looking at the front, because it was too dark, she could not see anything.


    So the lights were suddenly turned on, her eyes could not react for a moment, the intense light almost blinded her eyes, and so the next time the face buried in the middle of their arms, it took a long time to get over it.


    yton can see this look of Flora, those cold eyes shrink and shrink again, dry and sore, he can no longer control himself, at once rushed over.


    ¡°Flora? It¡¯s me, how are you?¡±


    yton squatted beside Flora, his wide hands sped her shoulders as he asked nervously.


    In one fell swoop, he took Flora into his arms, his strong arms wrapping her tightly around him. He felt her helplessness, his heart felt as if it had been stabbed by millions of steel knives, that heart don¡¯t mention how much pain.


    Flora did not expect someone toe over at this time, she just heard the sound of the voice did not have time to react, it has been the man embraced fiercely into the arms.


    She knew this person yton, the pair of eyes tightly closed to avoid the light, simply did not bother to open, she breathed deeply in that embrace, feeling his unique scent.


    She wanted to speak, to say all her grievances and grievances, but from the moment she was held in his arms, she could no longer say a word, a thousand words eventually converged into two tears, after which they disappeared on his cor.


    ¡°Flora, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    yton said with a trembling voice, he felt Flora¡¯s whole body is cold, he is difficult to imagine so dark and cold room, Flora is how to survive this day and night?


    He faintly felt Flora¡¯s throat trying to hold back the choking, he was heartbroken, he finished as soon as Flora from the floor to pick up, to leave the detention room.


    The police chief was naturally dumbfounded to see this scene, he thought yton came aggressively to interrogate Flora, but now this scene, his brain could not react for a moment, he suddenly felt he was going to be finished.


    He saw yton preparing to take the prisoner away and hurried over.


    ¡°Mr Ward, what are you going to?¡±


    The police chief asked with a difficult face, Flora is now an important prisoner, yton take away like this is obviously not in line with the rules.


    ¡°You want to stop me?¡±


    This is the only time since this evening that yton looked at the police chief squarely, his gaze was cold, ruthless and frightening, especially with a treacherous aura emanating from around him.


    The police chief heard yton¡¯s words and was even more frightened almost fell to his knees, where did he have the guts to dare to stop yton ah, just ¡­


    ¡°Mr Ward, now the evidence is overwhelming, Flora she is indeed intentional murder, you take people away like this I ¡­ I¡¯m not good at exining ah.¡±


    The police chief said coyly, his voice was very small, his forehead was sweating.


    ¡°The evidence is conclusive? Zhao chief I see you the police chief is sitting too long are confused.¡±


    yton sneered, he finished directly holding Flora and left, the narrow dark corridor was very quiet, yton¡¯s firm footsteps masked the sound of their heartbeats and breathing.


    Flora finally looked up from yton¡¯s arms, then the faint light that shone through the doorway of the holding cell from time to time, Flora just quietly looked at yton, as if there were only two of them in heaven and earth.


    Flora suspect identity temporarily can not be eliminated, finally in Jacob¡¯s arrangement, Flora first selfcustody, the police station sent two officers have been guarding Flora¡¯s home, her suspect identity has not been lifted before now can not go anywhere, during this period yton has been apanied by Flora¡¯s side.


    Back at the old house yton quickly poured Flora a was hot water, to Flora warm body, he was behind Flora, hands have been holding her.


    ¡°Sleepy, sleep well, no one will dare to catch you again.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    yton soothed Flora until he felt the temperature around his body gradually warming up, his heart was slightly relieved.


    Flora hadn¡¯t said a word from the moment she came out of the police station, and her gaze was fixed in a certain direction, as if she had lost the empty shell of her soul.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you suspect me, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m responsible for ir¡¯s baby being gone?¡±


    It was a long time before Flora finally spoke.


    She slowly rose to look at yton, wanting to find a glimmer of answer in her eyes, her gaze locked, she waited for a long time, never seeing any fluctuation in her gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t do that, Flora, after all we¡¯ve been through, it¡¯s time we did trust each other.¡±


    yton looked at Flora¡¯s gaze and said firmly, yes, it¡¯s been so many years, they have experienced life and death, experienced separation, now no matter what should also trust each other.


    And he believed that Flora could not hurt the child in ir¡¯s belly, he always knew that Flora surface pretend indifference, in fact, her heart has been very good.

 Chapter 299 No more soft hands

    ¡°You believe me?¡±


    Flora looked at him incredulously, for so many years the only thing she dared not ask for, was not yton¡¯s trust?


    But now that he really believes in himself, she herself feels unreal instead. Unknowingly, her eyes are suddenly sore and painful, her eyes are red and moist, the crystal tears have been hanging on her lowershes, never falling down.


    yton looked at her appearance, heartbroken, his broad palm sped at the back of her head, leaning in for a kiss, kissing all the tears gathered in her eyes into his own mouth.


    ¡°Tell me what happened, will you?¡±


    yton said very patiently and gently, he needed to know exactly what happened.


    ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    Flora brewed for a long time, finally only said this sentence, she needs not much, there is a person trust her is enough.


    As for the rest, she should atone for that child, after that, she never said any more words.


    yton looked at her and knew she didn¡¯t want to say anything more, so he didn¡¯t push her, it was enough for him to say that one word to himself.


    yton helped her to the bed andid her down while he himselfy on her side, his broad palm gently patting her back and patiently lulling her to sleep.


    ¡°Go to sleep, trust me, it¡¯s all going to turn out okay.¡±


    yton said in a warm voice.


    Probably because the nerves of the past two days are too tight, plus before, Tony¡¯s suicide on her stimtion has not yet dissipated, Flora can no longer bear, soon fell into a deep sleep.


    yton¡¯s eyes were fixed on her sleeping face, until he confirmed that she fell into a deep sleep, he then slowly out of bed.


    He walked out into the yard, where Jacob stood waiting.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±


    yton asked in a cold voice, ir has not once or twice framed Flora, although he did not say, but his heart knows best.


    He always thought ir¡¯s heart is good, those are just her fear of losing herself, a momentary thought not clear to make a mistake.


    But he was wrong, some people change is really changed, he now clearly understands in his heart, ir is no longer that good and simple girl, she has be scheming, even ruthless, and now are not afraid to take the child in her belly as the price.


    ¡°No definite evidence has been found to show that Flora did not do those things, and the most damaging evidence against Flora now is the surveince video.¡±


    Jacob said, he has been investigating this matter, but now there is no way to investigate.


    ¡°Is ir awake?¡±


    yton eyes deep in thought asked, the harsh eyes with a hint of danger, ir exactly what to do? It seemed he would have to go to the hospital and ask for rification as well.


    He took a deep breath, he never wanted to develop this with ir, he had given ir a chance, more than once, and she had never cherished it.


    ¡°Woke up two hours ago, Mei has been at the hospital with her.¡±


    Jacob answered.


    ir had been unconscious since her surgery, and he had received a call from Xiao Mei two hours ago, saying that ir had woken up to find that the baby was gone and had made a big fuss.


    yton nodded after listening, if Flora didn¡¯t look like this, he was really relieved, he would definitely go to the hospital now and see what ir really wanted?


    ¡°I know, you go back to rest,e over in the morning to stay with her.¡±


    yton said turned back to the room, Flora is not in a good state, he can do, can only be with him, and he now trust him only Jacob, Zoey hands in the hospital, then stay here with her, really only Jacob.


    He returned to the room, the clear moonlight shining in the room, probably about to fall, even the moonlight also became bright.


    yton went back to Flora¡¯s side to lie down, once again took the delicate person into his arms and went to sleep ¡­


    The moment Flora was taken away from the police station, the police chief immediately made a phone call to Director Chen.


    Today, Director Chen especially exined that she had to deal with Flora properly, and now that she was taken away by yton, the police chief saw that he could not hold yton¡¯s thigh, so he immediately shifted his target.


    ¡°What do you say, yton he came back, and even the night shift took people away from the police station?¡±


    Director Chen said shocked, so irrational things, but really not like yton¡¯s style, but this is good, people well, the most fear is no soft spot.


    He used to think that ir was yton¡¯s weakness, so he borrowed Daniel to use ir to get back at him, but he didn¡¯t expect him to get married to Flora halfway through.


    He had thought that ir became a useless waste of chess, but he did not expect that this woman still has some means, surprisingly, after suffering those things, but also to return to the country, forcing yton and Flora divorce, and now surprisingly also sit in the position of fianc¨¦e sent a few days, so he is willing to work with her again.


    If ir knew that she had paid such a big price for not being able to get yton and Flora to leave the gap again, she was afraid that she would no longer be able to lie peacefully in the hospital.


    Director Chen put down the phone, the corners of his mouth twisted a smile, one thing he and ir is very simr, that is, the unwanted destroyed, especially holding his handle, and in his heart, never wanted to let ir live.


    ¡°Uncle? What¡¯s going on? What did the phone call say?¡±


    Daniel, dressed in ck, sat across from Director Chen. He always knew that yton¡¯s people were after his whereabouts, so he had been hiding in the dark, and even when he looked for Director Chen, it was in this silent, dark night.


    ¡°Xiao Hao, what do you think it¡¯s like to love someone so much that you lose your mind?¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer Daniel¡¯s words directly, his eyes were like an old fox, emitting a shrewd and treacherous light.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Daniel looked at him, for this uncle he also never fully trust, after all, how big the uncle¡¯s ambition of the heart is clear, the reason why he was willing to join forces with him, one because he was desperate, and two because he was also avenging his parents.


    But there is a kind of people, even if they have the same hatred, but also never do push the heart.


    He only wants to copse yton, but his uncle, but the whole Ward¡¯spany to go, so if really wait until that day, but he is a little want topete for Ward¡¯spany ideas, his uncle will absolutely six rtives.


    The director Chen looked at him and smiled, he leaned over and said in Daniel¡¯s ear what the police chief had just reported over.


    Daniel smiled knowingly, these days so many things happened around me one after another, they will make a big deal of this matter again, send a few days in the whole Ward¡¯spany as well as A city¡¯s prestige as well as reputation will be in ruins.

 Chapter 300 The Family Cook

    The following day, City A once again caused an uproar.


    Flora, an upaning entertainer, attempted to murder Ward¡¯spany fiancee, suspected of being jealous and wanting to marry into the family again.


    And what can cause more sensation to the whole society is that the night Flora was arrested by the police, yton broke into the police station and took the person away without any consideration.


    The unsessful love affair, which was admitted by yton himself, is developing in which direction, and the murder of his fianc¨¦e is not a joint scheme of yton and Flora, which has be the most intense topic of discussion in the whole city of A after dinner.


    Not only did themunity explode, but even Ward¡¯spany and Windy Group, the two bigpanies that are popr in A City, were instantly in the limelight.


    yton saw the news early in the morning, he stared at the news, almost every one of them was directed at him and Flora.


    ¡°yton.¡±


    Jacob came to Flora¡¯s home early in the morning, he had read the news in the morning, in short, it was very bad for the whole Ward¡¯spany.


    ¡°Did you find out who put out the news?¡±


    yton flipped through the newspaper, his delicate eyes with a strong ruthlessness.


    ¡°This guy is crazy about fame, and he¡¯s dedicated to gaining attention bypiling celebrity gossip.¡± Jacob reported.


    Jacob reported.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, you continue to control him, there must be others behind him.¡±


    yton said in a cold voice, a small paparazzi can take him from the police station Flora this matter all know? Then this paparazzo is really good at it.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Jacob immediately nodded his head to agree.


    He finished standing straight by yton¡¯s side and personally watched as yton walked into the kitchen and prepared a hearty breakfast meal that was neatlyid out on the dining table.


    Jacob is also these smacking eyes at yton¡¯s hands every action, so skilled, his heart is also a million sighs, now yton is really changed too much.


    Who would have thought that the former yton, who did not stain his fingers, would now do this for a woman, that the nobility between the hands and feet, should have been like a king generalmand of the three armies, at the moment was born out of his hands to pinch a few exquisite buns out, anyone who looked could not help but marvel at it.


    ¡°What are you looking at.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    yton suddenly looked up, only me Jacob¡¯s eyes too obsessed, yton want not to notice are very difficult, he suddenly looked up to look at Jacob¡¯s, that sharp gaze scrutinizing him.


    ¡°I just think you¡¯ve changed a lot.¡±


    Jacob suddenly tilted his head, he sighed and seriously surveyed the bun in his hand, he did not want to pick up the chopsticks to pick up a detailed study of its workmanship, only to be pped away by yton.


    He took back his hand in pain and looked at yton with some sorrow, ¡°I just took a look, I didn¡¯t grab the food, how dare you be so protective.¡±


    ¡°Can let you look at it you should feel that this is a gift to you, you still want to eat?¡±


    yton cold look at him, the sharp eyes as if to warn him, not allowed to hit these breakfast ideas.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not moving, okay? I thought you had changed your personality a little since you became a homemaker, but now it seems that I still have too high expectations of you.¡±


    Jacob white nce at him, then turned around the dining table and left, straight back to the living room, took the newspaper to look up, but when he saw this morning¡¯s news, still can not help but headache up, this thing is indeed very tricky ah.


    ¡°All right you, you keep a good eye on her here, if she wakes up let her eat all this breakfast, I¡¯m going to the hospital, remember not to let her watch the news, you hear me?¡±


    yton unprecedented to give Jacob an ount of such a detailed thing, and even what he is going to do next where have said, which immediately let Jacob ttered up.


    He was about to congratte yton is really turned sex when he saw yton has re walked out of Flora¡¯s room.


    ¡°I know, be careful, I have cleared all the reporters in front of Flora¡¯s house, but there will definitely still be reporters watching from the hospital.¡±


    Jacob exined uneasily.


    yton just left the old house, Flora also woke up, she tidied herself up from the bedroom out, only to see Jacob sitting in the living room.


    ¡°Jacob?¡±


    Flora called out, she looked around and didn¡¯t see yton, she remembered that yton was the one who brought her back from the police station yesterday.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Jacob looked at Flora with a polite smile, his eyes followed Flora¡¯s look around the house, and immediately understood what Flora was looking for, ¡°yton he had some things to do to go busy, he asked me to exin that you must eat this breakfast, all made by his own hands.¡±


    Jacob looked at Flora and said, with a smile on his face the whole time, he reached out and pointed to the breakfast on the table and arranged it.


    Flora looked at the food on the table, it was all her favorite food, she couldn¡¯t help but feel warm in her heart, she slowly walked to the table, the food was still hot, guess yton had just left not long ago.


    ¡°Have you eaten breakfast yet? Let¡¯s eat together, this is a little too much.¡±


    Flora invited Jacob.


    Jacob looked, see Flora invited him also embarrassed to refuse, and can eat yton¡¯s own cooking, he followed yton so many years also did not taste a few times, so directly agreed.


    A breakfast time is very fast and quiet, Flora did not say a few words, the process will also be Jacob mouth from time to time to tell a few jokes.


    ¡°Yesterday he rushed to take me out of the police station, there will not be any trouble, right?¡±


    Flora suddenly asked, she knows now can prove her innocence also afraid of evidence, or Julia¡¯s side must have acted, until now there is no movement, she also know what is going on.


    The police officer who interrogated her has shown her the surveince video, the video of her pushing ir¡¯s screen evidence, even if she has is open mouth can not say clearly.


    ¡°You do not worry, this matter yton will naturally have a way to deal with, and I believe you will not make that kind of thing, all this is still under investigation, there will always be evidence.¡±


    Jacobforted Flora.


    Flora listened to his words smiled slightly, she knew that Jacob wasforting her, she could understand.


    He saw Flora finished eating and hurriedly took the dinner te to the kitchen to wash it. Halfway through, he was afraid that Flora would see the news and hurriedly found her a variety show on TV for Flora to watch and rx.


    Flora knew that Jacob was doing this for his own good, so she let him do it, but she turned her head and saw the script given to her by Timing on the coffee table, she couldn¡¯t help but look at the script, she had only read a third of this script, it was estimated that with such a big incident, her shooting would definitely be postponed.

 Chapter 301 The knot is solved

    Flora could not help but smile bitterly in her heart, she seemed to think of something, immediately looked up, looking at Jacob who just came out of the kitchen.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ll have someone prepare anything you need immediately.¡±


    Jacob saw Flora¡¯s eyes and hurriedly asked.


    ¡°No, I just wanted to ask ir how she is doing, her baby?¡±


    Flora hesitated to finally ask the words in her mind, although this is not a topic she really wanted to mention, her mind will asionally appear in the image of ir lying in a pool of blood and smiling at herself.


    When she thought of this image, Flora clenched the script in her hand, the feeling of panic still did not let her have enough children, although she did not push ir into the road, but she is still the culprit who killed ir¡¯s child.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Jacob asked nervously, suddenly worried as he looked at Flora¡¯s slightly white lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll be fine after I rest.¡±


    Flora said feebly, really this incident, is the biggest blow to her, even though two days have passed she still can not dissipate the fear in her heart as well as regret.


    ¡°You are now yton¡¯s only support, you must not be okay, do not worry, no matter what the oue of this matter, yton will not let anything happen to you.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Jacob hurriedly said.


    He is right, just look at yton¡¯s performance this morning, he also knows that yton this time is determined to be with Flora, even for Flora he almost even the opportunity to enter the British market do not want, he understands yton¡¯s feelings for Flora, so he will not try to stop.


    ¡°You ¡­ what do you say?¡±


    Flora was a little surprised to look at Jacob, she did not understand why Jacob would suddenly say so, it seems that from the time yton was unconscious, Jacob used this tone of voice to talk to himself, the rest of the time she in not heard Jacob say so.


    ¡°Talk to you who, yton he really did too much for you, I¡¯ve never seen him be this way before, I do not know if he is now good or bad, good is that he finally has his own joy and sorrow, can live as a normal person. But the bad thing is that he has someone he cares about, and his weaknessese next.¡±


    Jacob rare mncholy, as a good brother he naturally hope that yton can be happy life, but also as a good brother, he does not want yton will be in any danger.


    He told Flora about all the things yton had done for Flora in the past six months, from yton¡¯s attack on Wood¡¯s Group, to putting Wood¡¯s Group under her name, including the ownership of the old house.


    Even after he knew that Flora had signed with Windy Group as an artist, he personally created an entertainmentpany called No¡¯s Entertainment, and after Flora was kidnapped and almost lost her life, and after he drank himself to the point of stomach bleeding and almost died in order to fight for Flora. Thepany has been secretly sending people to protect Flora, otherwise how could yton have rushed over to save her so quicklyst time in the mountains?


    This one piece is yton in the life of love Flora, Flora heard Jacob said all this when she felt like a bolt from the blue hit his head hard.


    She used to think that yton was a selfish, domineering and bossy person, and she thought that yton¡¯s every gesture of affection was just to torment herself, and she simply never believed that yton loved her. It turns out that the most distrustful person among them is her, not yton.


    Flora stared stupidly in one direction, how she was so stupid, yton did so many things to do she did not even notice, her thoughts gradually drifted away, it seems that after Jacob finished all this to him, her brain also slowly began to be clear ¡­


    In the hospital.


    Jason received Jacob¡¯s order in the morning and waited at the hospital entrance, so the news of yton¡¯s appearance at the hospital was not known.


    ir woke up once in the middle of the night, then woke up again this morning, and the first thing she did when she woke up was purposely ask Xiao Mei to buy a newspaper ande back.


    She paid such a big price just to screw Flora, how could she not keep it in her mind every moment, even her dreams during the time she was in aa were images of Flora¡¯s tragic death in front of her, remembering this her whole heart was excited.


    ¡°Youngdy, this is the newspaper you asked for.¡±


    Xiao Mei will buy over the newspaper handed to ir, the newspaper on the way back she has looked over, it is written yton overnight Flora from the police station, Xiao Mei¡¯s thoughts at once contradictory, he does not know yton to Flora is actually do and feelings, more do not know yton enough to believe, so that thing she temporarily do not dare to say.


    ¡°Why is this, yton when he came back, Xiao Mei, yton came back, did hee to the hospital, did hee to see me.¡±


    ir hands fiercely grasping the newspaper, why, why every time she tried to put Flora to death, yton will appear, he is in love with Flora in the end how deep ah.


    ir as if crazy, her hands fiercely pinched Xiaomei¡¯s hand, shouting madly, those eyes strolling blood, ruthless eyes as if killing the redeyed devil, look extremely horrifying and appalling.


    ¡°Youngdy, you ¡­ you scratching hurts me ¡­ Mr. He, he did note to the hospital.¡±


    Xiao Mei looked at the about to go crazy ir heart also could not help but down a jump, she struggled hard ir clutching their hands, she felt her hands on the verge of ruin general, she desperately tugged, but ir do not know where to get so much strength, is a strong grip on her how not willing to let go.


    ¡°The actual fact is that you¡¯ll be able to get a lot more than just a few of these. You said that you have joined forces with Flora and that bitch to cheat me.¡±


    ir first shouted, then her face suddenly raised a terrible smile, with that horrible sickly look at Xiao Mei, her eyes were wide, the vicious carnage in her eyes as if to eat Xiao Mei.


    ¡°I ¡­ I really didn¡¯t lie to you, Mr. ¡­ Mr. He ¡­¡±


    Xiao Mei looked at the crazy ir, she this intended to throw ir out when she suddenly saw a tall figure appear in the doorway, that person is no other than the yton that ir shouted in his mouth.


    Xiao Mei immediately stood honestly in front of ir, allowing her to grab her hands, her arms had been red and swollen from ir¡¯s scratches, and the backs of her hands were full of blood marks from her scratches, even oozing with blood.

 Chapter 302 Touching the bottom again

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    yton frowned deeply at the scene in front of him, just now ir hissing voice he had heard in the corridor, and now watching with his own eyes ir lost his mind, he really felt so strange woman, with her at the time she knew ir is simply very different, or perhaps he had never understood this woman.


    ¡°¡­ yton? You ¡­ you¡¯re back, I missed you so much ¡­¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ir heard the voice, subconsciously looked up, when she clearly saw yton standing in front of her, he immediately loosened the shackles on Xiaomei, she quickly organized her crazy posture, and did not care about the wounds on her body, all of a sudden ran from the bed, directly into the arms of yton.


    ¡°yton, our child ¡­ our child is gone, it¡¯s all Flora, she caused me to lose our child, you must avenge our child, yton, I beg you, I can¡¯t live without my child myself. ¡±


    ir cried out loudly, the heartbreaking voice resounded throughout the ward.


    yton is still the same as when he first came in, he stood there motionless, ir finally will be his heart of guilt has patience all consumed, he now see her this way, even a trace of sympathy can not be born.


    He looked at Xiao Mei, signaling her to go out, Xiao Mei received yton¡¯s hint, fiercely clutching his arms and rushed out.


    ¡°ir, just calm down and go back to bed.¡±


    yton¡¯s voice was not cold enough, but it was detached enough.


    If it was before he would have carried ir to the bed without saying a word, but now he hadpletely lost that patience.


    ir so sensitive how could not feel yton¡¯s indifference, she sobbed and cried, slowly stood up from his arms, unexpected and incredible look at yton.


    ir didn¡¯t believe it, she was the one who had thestugh, how could she have lost?


    ¡°yton, look at me, our baby is gone, are you really not upset at all, it was your baby too.¡±


    ir shouted frantically, as if she was a madman who could no longer control her emotions, she could tolerate everything, but the only thing she could not tolerate was yton being so cold to her.


    She could tolerate everything, but she could not tolerate yton¡¯s indifference to her. She used to be pursued by yton, she loved her so much, even though she left A City for so many years, he did not give up his love for her, how could he stop loving her now?


    ir to the end is still living in their own fantasy, she looked at yton with tears streaming down her face, she absolutely did not believe that it was all a lie.


    ¡°This child should not havee into the world from the beginning, ir you knew from the beginning that I had fallen in love with Flora, the reason for divorcing her was a matter of necessity, and the engagement with you was just topensate you, you should have understood this in your heart.¡±


    yton finally spoke, he looked at ir, he did not expect ir would be so obsessed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, you must be lying to me, you love me, you love me alone from the beginning to the end, Flora she is a bitch, broken shoes, what does she have worthy of you loving her so much, you know better than anyone else, she had already slept with someone else before she married you, she is so dirty, she doesn¡¯t deserve to be with you at all.¡±


    ir haspletely lost her mind, for a moment she did not care about anything, directly shouted out all that she knew, as long as she could make yton disgusted Flora again, she could care about almost anything.


    Her words made yton¡¯s breath around the body suddenly lowered, the cold breath to his center quickly spread to the entire ward, the temperature in the room suddenly lowered to freezing point.


    yton took one step closer to her, those dark eyes staring at ir with deadly terror.


    ¡°How do you know about this?¡±


    yton¡¯s voice was very cold, and he pushed in step by step until he had ir pushed to the point where there was no way back.


    ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­ yton, you don¡¯t want to do this, I¡¯m so scared ¡­¡±


    ir was shaking with fear, she looked at yton¡¯s violent appearance, this look of yton was something she had never seen before, she was so scared that she couldn¡¯t help but back up until she pushed off the side of the bed, she no longer had a way to back down violently on the bed.


    She knew she had said the wrong thing because she had just been too impulsive, her heart was tense together, her face, which had just had a miscarriage, was already not very good, plus so irritable just now, at the moment her face was even more ugly, her lips, without a trace of color, were frighteningly white.


    But she has touched yton¡¯s bottom line, even if she pretended to be soft again, it is impossible to let yton treat her the same way as before.


    ¡°Say, why do you know about that thing?¡±


    yton pressed fiercely, his voice adding another degree of ruthlessness.


    He was not even sure how he knew about the incident, and how ir knew about it. ording to what he knew about Flora, Flora would never tell anyone about her assault, including her best friend ir.


    He looked at ir angrily and suddenly remembered Daniel who broke into his box and tried to challenge him. At that time he already knew that ir was with Daniel, plus at that time he was young and impetuous, so he epted a ss of wine handed over by Daniel.


    The only thing I remember is that there was a girl beside me, and he even did something to hurt that girl.


    Now that I think about it ¡­ it turns out that they were all set up by design.


    ir looked at yton in horror, her body kept trembling, yton how smart she is clear in her heart, and now make up lies to deceive him is certainly impossible, she simply will tell yton those things, anyway, she can not get, even if it is destroyed is not possible to get Flora again.


    yton does not hate Flora¡¯s infidelity? Then today he willpletely make him whole.


    ¡°The first thing you should do is ask Flora instead of me. She seduced Daniel and I caught her in bed. You don¡¯t even know how scheming she is, she just can¡¯t see me well, not only seduced Daniel, but also tried every possible way to steal you away from me, yton, you really misjudged her.¡±


    ir hissed loudly as she knelt on the bed and cried out one by one about Flora¡¯s crimes.

 Chapter 303 I want you for the rest of my life

    yton¡¯s hands in his trouser pockets had been ¡°cackling¡±, he looked at ir, his heart had been disappointed, he could not imagine that at this time she was still denigrating Flora.


    ¡°ir, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this way one day, it¡¯s this time, you are still not willing to tell the truth?¡±


    yton looked at ir sadly, his eyes were already full of disappointment, he stood coldly by ir¡¯s bedside, his expression had never been cold before.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, yton, how long are you going to be fooled by Flora, the person who really loves you is me, it¡¯s me ah yton, look at it clearly okay.¡±


    ir painfully shouted, lies told more than she would think she was telling the truth, now the whole Flora has been a splitsecond thing, how can she just give up.


    ¡°ir, you really let me down too much.¡± yton¡¯s icy gaze seemed like an ice pick built from a thousand years of cold ice, he slowly walked to ir¡¯s front, ¡°The person who had sex with Flora back then was me, I took away her first time, do you hear me clearly?¡±


    yton said fiercely, he finished straight up, to go to the door, today should be hisst time to see ir, so many years he should be to herpensation has been enough, now he should also remove all the moral chains and Flora to live a good life.


    ir looked at yton in a daze, his words obviously shocked her, and all of a sudden he seemed like a deted ball, sitting down on the bed, she took a long time to finally finish digesting yton words.


    ¡°Impossible, how is this possible, you must be lying to me, yes, you are lying to me, back then it was clear that I got Flora drunk and gave it to Daniel, I saw the two of them enter the room with my own eyes, by the way, Daniel ¡­ Daniel he also took the video ¡­¡±


    In an emergency ir will do all the things that year, all said, she said crazy like covering his head back, she suddenly thought of the video thing, but these years Daniel has been excused that the video was lost by him, in fact, she has never seen the video in its original form.


    Could it be that Daniel was lying to her?


    The idea is that ir is furious, she no longer cared what image in front of yton, she said as soon as the quilt tore up, the sheet was instantly torn into a strip, scattered on the ground.


    ¡°Daniel ¡­ Daniel, you lied to me, how dare you lie to me, ah ¡­¡±


    ir shouted madly, because the emotion is too much, all of a sudden involved on her wound, the wound cracked, a lot of blood flowed out, but she as if she did not know the pain, but also in the crazy curses.


    ¡°Daniel ¡­ Flora ¡­ you cheat me so hard, I want you to die, I must make you pay the price of life, I want you to pay for my child¡¯s life. ¡±


    ir under the sheet has been dyed arge number of red, his crazy voice resounded throughout the ward, the tearing sound as if the devil is roaring.


    yton saw his appearance, no longer had the strength to talk to her, he shouted toe, until he saw ir a second time into the operating room, he left the hospital.


    He drove very fast, he just wanted to immediately immediately dash to Flora¡¯s side, hold her firmly in his arms, I do not know why, he really misses Flora now, very, very much.


    In the old house, Flora is still immersed in the past, suddenly the yard door was pushed open, she could not look out, only to see the figure of yton, has quickly burst into her line of sight.


    Flora was suddenly taken into his arms, and even a little overwhelmed, she was a little confused, but still reached out his arms around his lean waist, and yton¡¯s feeling, she did not want to hold him tightly in her arms.


    I¡¯m afraid that the years they missed out on each other are not something that can be made up for overnight, but it doesn¡¯t matter, there¡¯s still more time for them.


    Flora rested her head on yton¡¯s shoulder, and now she couldn¡¯t care less about moral condemnation, she just wanted to be with this man, even without any name, even if only to be a shady underground lover, she was willing, as long as the man who could stay by her side was yton, it was enough.


    ¡°yton, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re doing.


    ¡°Flora, let me hold you a little longer, hold you a little longer.¡±


    yton¡¯s voice trembled as he tightened his arms once more, fearing that it was all like a dream.


    Jacob looked at the embracing duo and suddenly felt very redundant, but he couldn¡¯t bear to ruin the lovers who were so hard to make it work, so he could only quietly retreat from the room.


    He intended to leave, but when he walked to the courtyard door, just happened to see William is being guarded by the two small police officers at the door to stop, and William¡¯s face is full of sadness, Jacob followed his line of sight turned to look, just happened to see the two people hugging in the middle of the living room.


    He walked quickly to William¡¯s side and told the two officers to stop stopping William.


    William saw the news this morning, because he was not worried about Flora, so, he came to Flora¡¯s home early in the morning, but he did not expect that he just came over and saw this scene in front of him, he looked at the pair in the distance in a daze, the embrace of the two people is too blinding, but he had to admit that yton really no matter what he did have more courage than him, are He had to admit that yton was better suited to protect Flora than he was to do anything.


    He turned his eyes away stubbornly, and just as he was about to turn and leave, he heard someone suddenly speak up beside him.


    ¡°Do you mind talking to me?¡±


    Jacob looked at William and spoke.


    William heard his voice, only to put his eyes on Jacob¡¯s body to move away, although he admitted that this time he was losing to yton, but this does not mean that he reallypletely conceded defeat, he and yton¡¯s battle has just begun.


    ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about.¡±


    William said and left in a negative manner, not giving Jacob behind him a chance to speak again.


    Jacob looked at his back as he left, intending to shout at him, but in the end he let him go. He suddenly let out augh, love is something that really grinds people, and he did not understand William¡¯s feelings at the moment.


    He suddenly shed Zoey¡¯s figure in his mind, the girl he had unknowingly loved for so many years, but really when he found out all this, she already had a heart of her own.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But he did not William willing to fight for the courage, he was afraid that the girl would be hurt.


    In the old house, yton really wanted to hold Flora like this, even if the days were over.

 Chapter 304 interview

    ¡°yton, let go first, okay, my feet are numb.¡±


    Flora said after a long time.


    yton was too tall, even though she was also 6¡¯9¡å, but when she hugged with yton, she still needed to stand on her tiptoes, and after so much time, her feet could no longer support her.


    yton heard Flora¡¯s moan and hurriedly released her, looking at her with a tense face.


    Flora almost fell to the floor because of her sore ankles. Luckily, yton was quick enough to quickly pick her up horizontally, and he walked quickly to the sofa aside and let Flora sit on his legs.


    He reached out and grabbed her feet directly in his wide palms, rubbing them gently for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Flora¡¯s face could not help but be tinged with a blush, she looked at yton somewhat unashamedly and hurriedly leaned over to get off yton¡¯sp, but how could ytonply with her, only to see yton quickly wrap his arms around her waist and make her sit down again.


    ¡°From now on, I can only do these things for you, you hear me?¡±


    yton looked at Flora with deep affection, his low and maic voice was like a delicate melody, tantalizing the heartstrings.


    Flora originally slightly red cheeks at the moment became more red, she was a little embarrassed to look at yton, shy and did not dare to meet his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you ¡­ today?¡±


    Flora stammered asked, she deliberately avoid yton¡¯s eyes, the weather is obviously very cool, but her cheeks at the moment actually rolling hot so that she could not breathe.


    ¡°Nothing, just know the truth of some things, and recognize what I really want.¡±


    yton¡¯s eyes have been resting on Flora¡¯s body, especially that deep and affectionate look, and the hot gaze is simply hard to resist.


    Although Flora and yton have been together for so many years, even intimate things have happened countless times, but as far as the current yton is concerned, he still has no resistance at all.


    Flora really wanted to ask a question about what he really wanted, but she did not have time to ask, only to see yton leaned over and already blocked all her unspoken words into her belly.


    ¡°Flora, if it¡¯s you, from today I have nothing left, the only thing I can¡¯t live without is you, let¡¯s put the past behind us and start over, give me a chance to pay you back what I owe you.¡±


    yton¡¯s voice was tense, even his breathing became heavy, his kisses fell on Flora¡¯s lips, nose and delicate eyshes.


    Warm breath flowed back and forth between their nostrils, each other¡¯s breath spurting unreservedly on the other¡¯s face, and Flora had no way of fighting it.


    Flora¡¯s hands gripped yton¡¯s shirt behind her back, and in a moment she took the initiative to kiss yton back, she slowly closed her eyes, a tear also instantly crossed from the corner of her eye, so many years she has been running away from her feelings, now she does not want to be that cowardly Flora, from now on she also does not want to let go of this man¡¯s hand again.


    If her selfishness really deserved to be punished one day, then let all the retribution be on her.


    ¡°yton, want me to ¡­¡±


    Flora choked out, at this moment she just wanted heaven and earth to be just the two of them, she just wanted to have each other properly.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡­


    Outside, the hubbub is still raging, and arge number of reporters as well as consumers have descended on the floor of Ward¡¯spany in an attempt to get yton to release Flora to face justice.


    ¡°Let the murderer out ¡­¡±


    ¡°yton is not worthy of the trust of consumers for tantly harboring a murderer without regard for his fianc¨¦e and his own child.¡±


    ¡°Get yton toe out and give us a statement.¡±


    These people have been in front of Ward¡¯spany all morning, and it seems that they will continue to do so as long as yton does note out and give a public statement.


    ¡°yton, thepany has been in full swing, you have toe out and say something now.¡±


    Inside the president¡¯s office, Jacob looked at yton and said.


    Now more and more consumers in front of thepany, as well as some of themunity¡¯s public opinion are gathered in Ward¡¯spany¡¯s downstairs want to discuss a statement, they are not sure whether this is really themunity suffered from public opinion or someone deliberately hired water army, in short, these two sets of forces must be there.


    yton stood in front of the tall ss window, his hand holding a ss of warm water, from his out of the door when Flora admonished him forbidden him to drink again because of the injury, he did not have a sip of wine since he entered thepany, although the water in this ss is very tasteless, but he drank out of the taste is sweet.


    ¡°Have those guys moved.¡±


    yton suddenly opened his mouth and asked, thepany has appeared this situation one after another, less the few tumors from it, or this time he put them all in one pot, save the eyes in here.


    ¡°Director Chen is very honest at the moment, in addition to the regrmute to work, did not see anyone during the period, but ording to the people sent to investigate them, the police chief seems to have some secret contact with them, I think these news should be more or less unrted to them.¡±


    Jacob reported, his exquisite peach blossom eyes are also rare sinister, no wonder he has personally greeted, the police side of the people also three times arraignment Flora, originally because behind this old guy backing, if that night Flora was not rescued by yton, they will not be directly bent into a trick.


    This director¡¯s appetite is really not small, eating together with them and Windy Group three benefits, only to that old fox one person work, only afraid to eat too much to digest it.


    ¡°Call Emerging Entertainment, I will only ept an interview with one of them.¡±


    yton listened to Jacob¡¯s answer, thought for a moment finally opened his mouth and said, now in this situation he must respond, as for those tumors he will clean upter is not toote.


    Jacob looked at yton and hurriedly nodded, he immediately walked to the side of thendline, to call the emerging entertainment.


    The only entertainmentpany that yton trusts is Xinxing Entertainment, the owner of which he has never met, but has never been truthful in broadcasting news for so many years, never falsified, bribed and bribed, which he is morefortable with.


    yton epted this interview is very short, he only briefly exined two issues, one is Flora¡¯s case evidence is not conclusive, so not enough to hold, sent by the police own custody in. Rather, the matter about his private feelings, he will exin clearly to the public afterwards, please do not specte at that time.


    ¡°Do you think such an exnation, they will be willing to ept?¡±


    Jacob looked at yton with some skepticism, the public wants more than these answers, yton such a few words to dismiss I¡¯m afraid it does not convince the public.


    ¡°That¡¯s better than me not saying a word, that¡¯s the effect they want, let them have it.¡±


    yton said with gloomy eyes.

 Chapter 305 Love is too selfish

    Now ir¡¯s mood is not good, he has no way toe out and let ir exin this matter, now the only thing you can do is to force them to do it first, braking by silence is indeed a good way, but at the same time there is also a drawback, even if the longer the time is dyed, Flora¡¯s situation will be more dangerous, so now he has no time, he must force those people to strike first.


    ¡°You send someone to the hospital to keep an eye on it, it¡¯s time for the fish to jump out of the water.¡±


    yton spoke again, he never believed that coincidence existed in this world, ir the boy made a bet to try to frame Flora, that old fox immediately after the matter will be tightly used, there is no connection yton will not believe it no matter what.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Jacob certainly understand what yton said, they secretly watching people have been popping out for so long, it¡¯s time to close the.


    yton nodded, those deep eyes looked closely ahead, the deep bottomless eyes without a ripple, but also unfathomable.


    ¡­N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    And really not to their surprise, the hospital that night is really not so calm.


    The night, ir after the second surgery, the body also became very weak, but now her mental state is almost copse, looking at the dark ward, she is more impossible to sleep at ease.


    She looked at the ceiling quietly, as if she was Flora in front of her eyes, the pair of ruthless eyes not to mention how scary creepy.


    At this time a man dressed in a doctor¡¯s outfit, quietly sneaked into the VIP floor, he quickly searched for the ward number, and finally stopped directly at the door of ir¡¯s ward.


    He gripped the door handle, only to hear a ¡°click¡±, the door was smoothly opened, he looked at the calm ward, through the light of the moonlight, quietly walked to the bed, he looked at the calm ir, just want to reach out, only to see the person on the bed suddenly act, and when he reacted, ir was already holding a fruit knife against his neck.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you here.¡±


    ir just heard the doorknob ring when she quickly grabbed a fruit knife aside for defense, and sure enough someone really did sneak in quietly, but she didn¡¯t know who sent this person, so she didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise.


    But she had just finished surgery, her body was very weak, she held the fruit knife on the man¡¯s neck like this, and soon ran out of strength.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s true that you¡¯ve spent so much time with yton that you don¡¯t even remember me.¡±


    The man looked at ir and said sarcastically in a cold voice.


    This man is no other than Daniel, whom ir hates to the bone at the moment. She heard Daniel¡¯s voice and took off the mask from his face. She was furious, and the moment she saw Daniel she could no longer control her hatred and raised the fruit knife in her hand, intending to stab Daniel viciously.


    ¡°Daniel, how dare you appear in front of me, you really cheated me so hard.¡±


    ir roared, she looked at Daniel angrily, all these years it was Daniel who harmed her, if not Daniel¡¯s back then deliberately approach her, tricked her to leave the country how could she be reduced to this state, maybe now with yton in love with the person is her, not Flora that bitch, all because of Daniel caused her.


    But he is a woman after all, even if she is stronger than Daniel, her hand with the fruit knife was just raised and then Daniel shackled her fiercely, she struggled desperately but could not break free.


    ¡°Daniel, what do you want, let go of me, well ¡­¡±


    ir roared in indignation, only to see Daniel already bullying her body, he grabbed the fruit knife in ir¡¯s hand and violently stabbed the pillow on the side of ir¡¯s face, just as ir was about to roar, Daniel quickly covered her mouth.


    ir looked at Daniel in horror, she no longer had the strength to struggle, her mouth and nose were still tightly covered by Daniel, she could only breathe heavily, but she also knew that Daniel did not dare to kill her now.


    ¡°ir heard that I fled this time you are pregnant, whose ah, you can really be a bitch a moment refused to idle, is not the year in the United States those people served not enough ah.¡±


    Daniel eyes red looking at ir, the pair of scarlet and bloodshot eyes even in the dark night is to see clearly, he looked at ir angrily, he said hands fiercely pinched ir¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Chu ¡­ Daniel, what are you mad about, of course I¡¯m carrying yton¡¯s child.¡±


    ir hands fiercely grabbed Daniel¡¯s hands, she has been holding her breath holding very hard, almost can feel the feeling of throat tearing, she looked at Daniel in pain, two eyes because of holding her breath has flowed tears.


    ¡°Bullshit, you think these words you fooled yton can also fool me, you fucking dare to betray me, say this child is actually whose?¡±


    Daniel roared his hand around ir¡¯s neck, and did not let go for a minute, he looked at ir in anger.


    In fact, his heart is in love with ir, otherwise he would not have taken her to the United States, and even sent Flora to yton¡¯s bed, all because he did not want to leave any chance for ir and yton together, so when he kidnapped Flora and fled outside, he also assured ir to stay by yton¡¯s side, because He knows that yton simply does not love ir, he is more unlikely to touch ir, did not expect the woman to reenter the back of his seduction on another man.


    Not only that, he also sent Fatty to spy on him, and even wanted Fatty to kill him, when he found out and interrogated Fatty, only to learn that ir was actually using her body to Fatty in exchange, he was really blind and almost lost his life for such a woman.


    Daniel deathly choked ir, his love is too selfish and too perverted, so ir can not feel, and even if you feel what, she will also use Daniel¡¯s love for her, to pave the way for themselves.


    ¡°You¡¯re right ¡­ this ¡­ child is not yton¡¯s so what, so what you still want to kill me, Daniel I tell you without me, you and your uncle will never get what you want things.¡±


    ir struggled desperately, she did not think that Daniel¡¯s words could fool him, if she was not worthy of use, he would have kept himself around for so many years.


    Daniel¡¯s heart perverted how serious she knows better than anyone else, otherwise he would not have been in the United States after being abused, Daniel in the same way to torture her again and again, she almost died several times, these humiliation and hatred she can always remember.

 Chapter 306 eavesdropping on secrets

    ¡°You ¡­ ir you female cousin.¡±


    Daniel was so angry that he pped ir¡¯s face, the crisp p sound resounded throughout the ward.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Daniel, you hit ah, you better kill me, so I do ghost will not let you go, you do not think I have be now this look are because of who, it is you caused me back then, if not you now and yton long carriage together people are me.¡±


    ir also shouted, her hysterical voice, as if the female ghosts in hell wailing, she looked at Daniel in anger, the appearance seems to be to eat Daniel general.


    Some people are selfish for a long time, always habitually put all the fault on others, that what she is suffering now is caused by others, and ir belongs to this category of people.


    ¡°You ¡­ you bitch, well, I will not kill you today,e with me.¡±


    Daniel said also simply do not care how ir¡¯s physical condition, he just pull ir will drag her towards the hospital bed.


    ¡°Daniel, what do you want to do, I told you I am still yton¡¯s fiancee, if you do anything to me, yton he will not let you go.¡±


    ir looked at Daniel in horror, Daniel¡¯s heart how ruthless she has always been very clear, if she is now Daniel kidnapped must be bad luck.


    She struggled desperately, her strong desire to live made her strength recover at once, and after some tearing, she grabbed Daniel¡¯s hands and tore them fiercely, as if she were a mad dog.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­ ir you fucking dare to bite me, I tell you if you don¡¯te with me today, tomorrow the person who loses his reputation is you, believe it or not.¡±


    Daniel kicked ir away, he grabbed ir¡¯s hair with his backhand, then took out his phone and pulled out a photo, forcing ir to look straight at his phone, ¡°See? I¡¯ll give you three seconds to think about it, if you don¡¯t go, these photos will be in the headlines of all the major newspapers tomorrow ¡­¡±


    Daniel sneered and looked at ir, the photos in his hand were not other than those taken by the people who abused her back then, onlyter Daniel found them when he killed all those people, he kept them until now because he was afraid that one day ir would turn against him.


    ¡°Daniel you dare, I ¡­ I¡¯ll go with you, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ir shocked to look at those photos, that is the shame of her life, so many years she has tried her best to forget that past, but did not expect that now was Daniel out again, she both hate and fear.


    She had the opportunity to kneel in front of Daniel without any thought, her hands clinging to Daniel¡¯s trouser leg, praying for him to say that there was absolutely no way she would let Daniel reveal these things, not even if she died.


    ¡°You early so obedient not good.¡±


    Daniel grinned, as he grabbed ir by the hair and lifted her off the floor.


    And just as they walked out of the doorway of the ward, they suddenly heard a scurrying sound of footsteps at the door, Daniel¡¯s reaction was very quick, he immediately ran out, but there was nothing but a lunchbox at the door.


    ir also face terrified, she just and Daniel¡¯s conversation must not let anyone hear, otherwise everything is over, she never want to have the possibility of turning over.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mei, one of the maids the housekeeper sent to serve me.¡±


    ir looked at the lunchbox sinisterly, the secret she was trying to hide to her death, now she was overheard by Xiao Mei, then her fate would only be death, because only the dead can keep secrets.


    ¡°You¡¯d better silence her after you find her, otherwise the conversation she heard today will be enough to ruin us both.¡± ir spoke again.


    Daniel looked askance at the direction in which Mei had fled, a small maid to kill her is easier than crushing an ant, but now the priority is to take ir away, now an hour has passed, if they do not leave, yton¡¯s people will soon be aware of it.


    Mei was terrified, she had just heard everything irDaniel said.


    She was shocked by their conversation, she originally thought ir didn¡¯t want the baby, all to get back at Flora, she didn¡¯t expect that the baby in her belly was not yton¡¯s, she cowered alone in the corner, shivering all over.


    The two of them must have found her, the man who she did not know, but she could be sure that they would not let themselves live. Xiao Mei hugged herself in fear, she wanted to escape from the hospital, but at this time if she left the hospital would only be more dangerous.


    She suddenly thought of Flora, she quickly took out her cell phone to call Flora, but Flora is still in prison, there is no way to get in touch with the outside, so no matter how she called, there was no answer.


    Xiao Mei shivered and walked out of the corner, afraid that those people were outside, and now the only one who could protect her, Flora, could not be contacted, and she heard ir¡¯s secret, ording to what she had done to Avery, she would kill herself sooner orter.


    She rushes through the corridors of the hospital, desperate to find a ce to stay and wait for tomorrow.


    The man guarding the hospital outside saw ir being taken away and immediately drove up after her.


    ¡°President, the person was taken away.¡±


    Jason reported.


    Late at night, yton did not sleep, he looked straight into the distance, as he expected, Daniel really risked taking ir away, the corners of his mouth rose slightly in the darkness, ¡°follow up, let him find you, if he was lost, you do not need to continue to chase.¡±


    yton said, he seems to be a king of nning, and as a ghost in charge of the life and death of others, he is to use ir will director Chen and others in a pot.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jason immediately hung up the phone after listening and drove after him with his people.


    ¡°Damn, still being watched.¡±


    Daniel looked at the vehicle in the rearview mirror that was in hot pursuit and immediately increased the speed and changed direction.


    The car sped down the wide road, in the darkness of the night only to hear the car start with a loud bang, and then the car was as if flying up.


    ¡°It¡¯s yton¡¯s people, he really can¡¯t let go of me.¡±


    ir murmured softly as she looked at the caring up behind her.


    It was yton¡¯s car that she recognized, ir was excited, he really was not that desperate, she suddenly turned to look at Daniel who was driving, just leaned over to grab the steering wheel, but Daniel reacted in time to flip off, Daniel hesitated too hard, even with the seat belt ir was still thrown by him and hit the car ss.


    ¡°Bitch, you better not brush what tricks with me, I tell you, if I fall to yton¡¯s phone today, those photos of you will definitely be the first time sent to yton¡¯s phone, do not believe you try.¡±


    Daniel said in a fierce voice, he knew ir was not honest, but he also had the certainty that ir would not dare to escape from him again.

 Chapter 307 Court Summons

    But even so Daniel had to teach this bitch a good lesson, all this time still thinking of harming him.


    ir was knocked dizzy, her vision was getting blurred, her body was almost without any support, just as Daniel was trying to avoid the car behind him, a sharp turn, ir because there was nothing to hold her hand, all of a sudden hit the ss again, this time shepletely fainted.


    ¡°Damn, what a bad luck.¡±


    Daniel took a look at the unconscious ir, angry, he gripped the steering wheel with one hand, one hand grabbed ir¡¯s hair to check the wounds on her head, until he was sure that ir did not leave any scars, his heart was relieved.


    ir for them to still have a big role, he absolutely can not let her just die, and she caused himself so badly, how he could just let her go.


    Daniel circled around the whole city several times, fortunately he used to lead a group of small brothers often in this area, so the ce has been familiar with the familiar, now hiding people is also quite smooth, he looked at the rearview mirror, sure that there is no one behind to catch up, then turned around again, and took ir back to his residence.


    In the basement, Director Chen had been waiting there for a long time. He watched Daniel carry ir in, and only then did he look at the watch on his wrist by the dim light.


    ¡°It¡¯s an hourter than the expected time.¡±


    Director Chen said sternly, this time is the most critical period, no one can make any mess at this time, including Daniel, otherwise as long as they are a little careless will be yton gnawed to the bone.


    ¡°There was a little trouble on the way back, but it was resolved and no one followed.¡±


    Daniel threw ir aside, he looked at Director Chen with some slight gasp and said, he said and did the opposite of the director, poured a ss of water and drank it all.


    ¡°Are you sure yton¡¯s people didn¡¯t follow you here?¡±


    The director said disdainfully, he looked at Daniel with some suspicion, this time he would not believe anyone but himself, and Daniel jointpletely because Daniel is his sister¡¯s son, otherwise he would not give him a point of life.


    ¡°Your people are not also secretly monitoring it, there is no one more over, you go ask them is not toe more clear.¡±


    Daniel finished the same disdainful nce at this socalled uncle, this uncle has never looked at himself, because his father is not what noble lineage, so when his mother married his father, it is the same as betraying the family, and his father is to get ahead, so it will be in Ward¡¯spany drill the bull¡¯s eye, is to seek in this city But when all this is about toe true, halfway kill yton, not only ruined his father, even his mother also lost her life at the same time.


    Thinking of this, Daniel was simply furious, they mmed the cup on the ground, the crisp sound suddenly came with a loud bang, the cup instantly turned into a ground of broken ss fragments.


    Director Chen looked at him so negative appearance will know that he is the same as his useless father, can not be any climate, he reached out behind the people quickly handed over a document, he took the Wen Jie directly thrown to Daniel.


    ¡°When she wakes up, have her sign this.¡±


    Director Chen snorted coldly then got up and left, his hand still holding a cane, while walking on crutches, leaving without mercy.


    Daniel looked angrily at the back of the understanding, wait until he left, too put the document ¡°snap¡± on the table, he was furious, he knew that this uncle never looked at him, but such contempt still makes him feel very useless, he kicked a small stool aside directly away, until he finished. It was only when he had finished venting that he was much morefortable.


    He picked up the paper on the table and looked at it again, this document is not other than the contents of the indictment he had already prepared, she wanted ir to charge Flora with premeditated murder.


    Daniel¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly at the contents of this document, finally understood why the old fox must let him bring ir back, it is in this ce to make ns.


    He finished reading the document directly closed, he turned to look at the sofa is still unconscious ir, a bully and up, a time can not care whether ir is awake or asleep, he just want to vent his anger around the body, especially this period of time he hid so many days of suffocation.


    ¡­


    The next day, the old house.


    A group of people hurried to the yard of Flora¡¯s house, a man in uniform standing in the middle of the yard, his hand holding a summons from the court.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    yton¡¯s eyes were cold as he examined the group, an aura of danger shading around him.


    ¡°Excuse me Mr Ward, Miss ir is suing Miss Flora for premeditated murder, this is the summons from the court, we are only responsible for taking Miss Wood away, I hope Mr Ward will not obstruct official business.¡±


    The man at the head of the group was a little afraid of yton, but this was after all a task sent down from above, and he had to take the person away today.


    ¡°With me here, I¡¯ll see which of you dare.¡±


    yton said threateningly, his voice clearly carrying a hint of thin anger, his brow furrowed as he stared at the few people in front of him.


    ¡°Mr Ward, please don¡¯t make this difficult for us, will you?¡± The men continued to speak in a clinical manner.


    But yton has always been eager to protect his wife, which does not care if they are in the office, he said can not take Flora away is not allowed.


    When yton had no patience and was about to have the men thrown out, Flora suddenly came out of the house.


    ¡°yton,¡± she suddenly called out to yton, slowly walked to the front of yton, ir will sue her this thing she has long thought, since she set up this game, and how can be so easy to let her go.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Flora looked at a few people in uniform in front of her and said, anyway, she is now in indirect imprisonment of the suspect, itself did not get rid of the suspect¡¯s identity, and how can be so peaceful to hide in her hut.


    These days yton for her to do her heart is very touched, but the more so, the more she can not yton into an unkind and unjust situation.


    ¡°I forbid it, Flora, do you know what you are talking about, don¡¯t you believe that I can preserve you?¡±


    yton looked straight at Flora, he really could not agree that these people will take Flora away, remembering the moment he carried Flora back from the holding cell that day, the anger in his heart did note, how could he still stand by and watch Flora in that dangerous situation.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

 Chapter 308 the clue surprised

    ¡°I believe you, it is because I believe that you can prove my innocence, so I have to go with them all the more, I believe that the innocent will clear themselves.¡±


    Flora reached out and held yton¡¯s hands tightly, she smiled faintly, suddenly leaned over and left a kiss on yton¡¯s cheek before leaving with the men.


    yton even though the heart is reluctant, but he still have toply with Flora¡¯s advice, he knows Flora so do is only do not want to make him difficult.


    ¡°Jacob, Flora was taken away by the court, you have to send someone over immediately, do not let anyone touch Flora a hair.¡±


    yton said fiercely, no one has ever dared to arrest someone in front of him yton, let alone the person he put into the tip of his heart, he was furious, and at the same time is a moment of anger, a kick on a stone bench.


    In fact, he has long predicted that there will be such a day, not to mention ir and who joint, just look at her sacrifice of her own belly child to frame Flora, he will not let go so easily.


    It¡¯s a pity that the child, not yet born, was used by his mother as a weapon for their own revenge, the thought of washing that yton¡¯s heart is inevitably painful up.


    But the immediate priority is to find strong evidence against Flora, now the court summons hase down, the first trial is also imminent.


    Jacob received a phone call from yton, did not dare to dy immediately drove over, yton quickly into his car.


    ¡°Is there any progress?¡±


    yton spoke in a cold voice, the pair of falconlike ruthless eyes, so that people do not dare to look at him half.


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Jacob replied, he has tried his best to find, but every time he has a little clue, as if the other side sensed it in advance, as if he had a step ahead of him to clean up anything that could be a clue.


    yton¡¯s face suddenly turned iron blue, his forehead veins rippled , a strong anger is flowing around his body, as if to through his skin, meridians explode out of the general.


    ¡°Give me the surveince video video.¡±


    yton pondered for a moment, intending to start with the initial clues.


    If this ce and the area captured on the surveince footage was measured by someone in advance, then it must have left more or less a crack, after all, as long as the crime is manmade will not be perfect, there must be something that they did not find for a while.


    yton took the tablet, the whole way to watch the surveince screen, until they arrived at thepany, reentered the office, yton again from the projector to y the video again.


    He sat on the couch, through the corners of his sore eyes, his eyes still rested on the screen, in a trance he seemed to see something, he sat up straight, his face serious.


    ¡°Jacob, just eighteen minutes and thirtytwo seconds back.¡±


    yton said in a stern voice, his gaze straight at the transferred back video.


    Jacob heard his order immediately dragged the mouse, dropped to the point in time that yton¡¯s said, and then paused.


    ¡°What did you find.¡±


    Jacob asked curiously, the screen in addition to being entangled in the ir of Flora simply no one, Jacob looked more carefully still did not find anything.


    ¡°See that red light in the upper left? What do you feel that is?¡±


    yton cautiously asked, his eyes rested on the location he said, just now he only focus on the t panel to see Flora and ir two people tangled, and, and did not notice that this location there is a faint red light, now the picture zoomed in, he instead see more clearly, if his guess is correct, this should be the most favorable clues to the evidence they found.


    ¡°It looks like aser, but it¡¯s more like the light from the disy light on something.¡±


    Jacob watched carefully for a long time before putting his results into words.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s the disy light on something.¡±


    yton¡¯s eyes deepened as he said quickly got up and walked over to Jacob¡¯s side.


    ¡°But what machine would it be on ah, this ce is so empty everywhere vehicles should not have any machine.¡±


    Jacob observed said, the location of the red light emitted is not far from Flora and ir not far from the roadside, and the light is vacant, simply can not be inferred.


    yton took a look at Jacob, which took the mouse to y the video will be a minute and then immediately pause, and during this time of yback, that red light has been there, and asionally shing so many times.


    ¡°See clearly?¡±


    yton spoke again.


    The screen stopped precisely ir was pushed into the middle of the road, and hit ir¡¯s car came at the same time, a man with a duck cap over there also ran from the location of the red light, and coincidentally, his hands happen to hold a camera, and from the moment he ran into the screen, Jacob noticed that just the red light where the light also disappeared.


    The man with the camera was the first to reprimand Flora and capture all the images of the moment.


    ¡°yton, I did not expect your insight really did not weaken at all after all these years, but more out of the ordinary.¡±


    Jacob finally smooth out all this, he looked at yton could not help but praise.


    Such a subtle thing can not escape yton¡¯s eyes, he really do not know what else can be hidden from him in this world, but this is already the luck of the unfortunate, from this clue they can be sure that the picture must have been recorded by the person with the camera, now as long as we find the person with the camera, everything will be revealed.


    But what is still out of their control is whether that man was sent by ir or the group behind her, and if so, this man should have been dealt with by now.


    ¡°Hurry up and find out the identity of this man and his current whereabouts, and make sure you do it quickly.¡±


    yton¡¯s face is not the slightest bit rxed, now a moment not to ensure Flora¡¯s safety, he will not be able to rx a moment, now easily have a clue, he more to strike while the iron is hot.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob heard yton¡¯s words, naturally did not dare to dy half a minute, he immediately out of the president¡¯s office, hurried to check the whereabouts of that person.


    And yton at the moment is more idle, not long after he also hurriedly ran out from the office, his impatient appearance instantly shocked the entire secretary¡¯s office, they followed yton work for so many years, when have seen so open and disoriented yton.


    yton calendar office, quickly drove to the courthouse, those people have taken Flora away for four hours, now not the slightest Flora¡¯s whereabouts, how can he be assured.

 Chapter 309 Ward鈥檚 Family Old House

    yton arrived at the ce where Flora was being held, he saw arge number of reporters blocking the entrance to the courthouse, and he didn¡¯t know what people had informed the reporters.


    ¡°President, the entrance is full of reporters, please follow me through the back door.¡±


    Jason had already waited in front of the courthouse, and when he saw yton¡¯s caring, he rushed over, the prosecutor¡¯s office side he had already taken care of everything, Flora was now very safe.


    ¡°Why are there so many reporters.¡±


    yton gaze cold drive around those reporters, quickly went to the back door of the location.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who informed the media, we¡¯re still investigating.¡±


    Jason replied seriously, Flora was taken away the news they have been very confidential, and now do not know where there was a mistake, since that will attract so many reporters.


    yton nodded slightly, the shrewd eyes seemed to insight into what, abruptly became very dangerous, see some people¡¯s hands deep can not be close, he drove the car quickly walked to the room where Flora was held.


    ¡°Flora.¡±


    yton saw Flora heart is naturally heartbroken tight, he quickly walked to Flora in front of her to hold her firmly.


    ¡°yton, what are you doing here?¡±


    Flora was surprised that yton woulde over, they had only just been separated for five or six hours, but despite this she also felt that these five or six hours felt like years, yton¡¯s arrival was undoubtedly a surprise to her.


    ¡°Miss you, how are you feeling?¡±


    yton tightened his arms again and buried his head deep in the middle of her neck, breathing in the scent that was uniquely hers.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, in that they didn¡¯t do anything to me, and I know you arranged all of this.¡±


    Flora said with a smile, there was nothing missing here, even the room was very spacious and bright, she naturally understood in her heart that yton had arranged all this.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay.¡±


    yton took a long time to let go of Flora, he reached out to Flora¡¯s forehead hair up, holding her small face never willing to let go.


    The four eyes are facing each other, the guilt and pain meet together, as if in this moment, all the outside world does not matter, only the two of them.


    ¡°yton, don¡¯t frown, I don¡¯t like to see you frowning.¡±


    Flora looked at yton frowning, her heart don¡¯t mention how heartbroken, in fact, this matter has no result is no longer important, she has been chasing has been on her side, she is very content.


    She stretched out her index finger, warm fingertips gently pressed in yton¡¯s brow, the crease will be smoothed out, until see yton faintly reveal a smile, she heart is relieved a lot of gas.


    yton stayed with Florate until he received a phone call.


    ¡°If you have something to do, you should hurry up and get busy.¡±


    Flora looked at yton¡¯s gloomy face, he could see that all the sadness on yton¡¯s face was because of himself, and she could only stay in this ce and couldn¡¯t help anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will pass, I wille to take you home soon.¡±


    yton looked at Flora with deep affection, and finally left a kiss on her forehead before leaving.


    ¡°President.¡±


    Jason respectfully stood at the door, just now the reporters have been in front of the courthouse but boiled, now some reporters see the noise fruitless, some choose to leave, some directly in front of the courthouse to set up camp.


    Anyway, they got the news, Flora has been captured into the court, the trial is also a matter of time, this time than who can afford to consume, consume the big news is theirs.


    yton sat in the back seat, a long way to see the courthouse gate a few cars parked in front of the courthouse, Jason drove directly around the past.


    Now it is veryte, yton face tired leaning on the back seat, just he received a phone call from Jacob, he thought Flora this matter behind the maniption of a group of people is director Chen, but did not think that his side of the people also want to put Flora to death.


    ¡°Go back to the old house.¡±


    yton suddenly spoke, his voice carried an inexplicable anger, he did not want this to happen at all, but if someone tried to endanger Flora, no matter who it was, he would definitely not be soft.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jason immediately turned around after hearing this, and the car drove fast, just like yton¡¯s violent mood at the moment.


    ¡°You¡¯re back, sir.¡±


    The housekeeper of the old mansion saw yton return not to mention how happy, he said hurried to wee up, and then quickly ran to the living room, to report to Aiden.


    yton looked at the old mansion, he had not been back to the old mansion for many years, this nominally called home, is where his worst misfortune began, where he lost his mother, watching another woman hogging his mother¡¯s ce, he did not know how much he should hate.


    ¡°yton¡¯s back?¡±


    Aiden heard the butler¡¯s report and his heart was overjoyed, yton had been holding a grudge against him for so many years, he had always understood that, especially since thest time he talked in Ennd, he had always wanted to find time to make up for him, but he never thought he woulde back to the old house today.


    He wanted to go out to greet him personally, but he just stood up yton had already walked to the door, he stood pensively in the doorway, really this matter is with them can not be unconnected, the pair of deep eyes straight surveyed the living room center a few people.


    ¡°yton, you¡¯re back, sote back did not have time to eat, you see your child¡¯s body just recently recovered, this again do not know how to take care of their own.¡±


    Haley originally wanted to talk to her brother about some things, did not expect this time yton will suddenlye back, she is watching yton grow up, his mind she as an aunt how could not understand.


    But she did it all for yton for the sake of the whole Ward¡¯s Family, she has no shame in her heart. But she did love yton from the bottom of her heart, she said and hurriedly asked the housekeeper to order the kitchen to cook some of yton¡¯s favorite dishes.


    yton looked at Haley, he really could not imagine that this aunt, whom he always respected, would do these things behind his back to hurt Flora.


    ¡°yton, dad didn¡¯t expect you toe back today either, you guys hurry up and rearrange mister¡¯s room again.¡±


    Aiden said excitedly, although yton¡¯s room he has always had someone clean it once a day, he also always fantasized that they could father and son can ice the past, but also always look forward to yton one day toe home to live.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be gone in a minute.¡±


    yton walked to the living room and sat down, the pair of cold face without any emotion, cold creepy, he said has sat down on the sofa.


    He suddenly looked up as he spoke, his eyes looking straight at Haley.


    ¡°Aunt, why I came back here today, ah, you should have guessed it.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    yton suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 310, don鈥檛 hurt her

    He really can¡¯t imagine that his aunt would personally buy the reporters to harm Flora again and again, he didn¡¯t need to think much about those reporters blocking in front of the courthouse today also must be Haley did it.


    ¡°yton, what are you talking about, what do you have to do with your aunt back home.¡±


    Aiden looked at the two, he was also nervous mood all of a sudden was broken by the atmosphere between the two, he looked at Haley, this sister from childhood than he knows how to have the ability, even to yton is as their own son love, these he understood, he wanted to ask the answer like the two of them, but has not been fruitful.


    ¡°Brother, you sit down first.¡±


    Haley had expected this nephew toe back to her to settle this score, but she did not expect his news would be so fast, she said and helped Aiden to sit on the sofa, she tightened the cloak on her body, sitting upright opposite yton.


    ¡°What, you ran back to the old mansion in the middle of the night to interrogate your aunt for a ruthless woman, do you deserve all the years I¡¯ve raised you?¡±


    Haley was also angry, and she looked at yton painfully. For the sake of that woman Flora, it was not the first time he talked to her as an aunt with such an attitude.


    For a moment Haley was so angry that she just felt a dizziness in her head.


    ¡°I told you not to touch her.¡±


    yton looked at this aunt, his eyes were hidden in anger, it was because he knew that this person in front of him was his aunt, so he sat down face to face to talk to her, if it were anyone else now I¡¯m afraid with life is not enough to pay.


    ¡°yton, why are you so confused, what is so good about that woman that she deserves you to be so treacherous for her, she harmed ir¡¯s child, and now ir¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, you not only don¡¯t care, you are even helping that bitch, you really let me down too much.¡±


    Haley was so angry that she didn¡¯t care about her image, she stood up sharply and pointed at yton.


    Thest time she was too softhearted, she was convinced by yton once and then she let it go, and now it has led to a big disaster, not only her own daughter is still in the hospital because of her, even the first grandson of Ward¡¯s Family was brutalized by her, she really wanted to p this nephew who has gone too far.


    yton looked coldly at his aunt in front of him, she is the eldest to have a kindness to himself, so her current behavior he can tolerate, but this does not mean that she can be reckless with Flora.


    As for the things she said, he didn¡¯t have to exin them now, and the reason he came today was to warn Haley.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say the same thing a second time, precisely because you are my aunt so I write it off, if you dare to do anything against Flora in the future, I will not be soft.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    yton cold voice finished, he directly stood up, no stay to walk out, regardless of Aiden and Haley in the back how to shout.


    ¡°You ¡­ you ungrateful son, you are really crazy, for that woman, I think you are just haunted.¡±


    Haley looked at yton incredulously, no one had ever spoken to her with such an attitude, and she was furious all of a sudden.


    She fell on the couch at once, already furious with yton, and now she could barely breathe.


    She watched yton leave, really aggrieved and disappointed, he did not understand her own pain after all, but the sins of the previous generation, how can she bear to give yton to open up ah.


    ¡°yton, I don¡¯t know what your aunt did to that Flora girl, but you have to know that your aunt did it all for your own good, it¡¯ste today, you¡¯re staying at home, okay? I¡¯ve already had your room cleaned up for you.¡±


    Aiden looked at his sister who almost fainted and hurriedly helped her to the sofa and asked someone to take care of her, he looked at yton¡¯s back as he left and also immediately chased after him.


    The son was willing toe home for a visit, he was naturally very happy in his heart, and did not want his son to leave just like that, he looked at yton, the tone of his voice has never been so cautious, even the eyes with a hint of longing.


    yton heard Aiden¡¯s words suddenly stopped, he still turned his back on Aiden, not to mention Haley do these things for the purpose of what, but for Aiden and this family, he never had a halfremembered.


    He turned his head slightly to look at Aiden, but finally did not say a word, and restepped away.


    Aiden lost look at yton left the direction, until the car no longer disappeared, he finallymented a sigh, he knew yton still refused to forgive himself ah.


    ¡°Master, go back, sir sooner orter will figure it out, and will understand that it is not easy to be a parent.¡±


    The butler saw Aiden standing alone in the doorway, he also worked in Ward¡¯s Family for decades, is also witnessed Aiden from a fop teenager step by step to grow up to now, people are always willing to long for a kindred spirit when they are old, he understands Aiden¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°I owe too much to this child, and it¡¯s only right that she doesn¡¯t forgive me.¡±


    Aiden shook his head and sighed, thinking about all the things he had sat down for so many years, it was not really enough to get yton¡¯s forgiveness, he said as if he remembered something, which followed the butler back to the vi quickly.


    He looked at Haley still sitting on the sofa and hurriedly walked up, why yton had be like this today, he hadn¡¯t figured it out yet, he walked up to Haley¡¯s face.


    ¡°Jade, give me an honest exnation, what did you do to that Flora girl?¡±


    Aiden looked at her and asked, if it wasn¡¯t something big, yton wouldn¡¯t havee back sote specifically for this one thing, he knew his son, although he was cold on the surface, but who was good to him, he respected it in his heart.


    ¡°Brother, what time is it, you still want to protect that bitch¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Haley looked at her brother who was interrogating him in front of her, she was even more angry, if it wasn¡¯t for the mistake this brother made back then, how could she have done this, she looked at this family with a bitter smile, really they, Ward¡¯s Family, were destined to be nted on their Wood¡¯s Family mother and daughter ah.


    ¡°I¡¯m not defending anyone, Jade, you¡¯ve seen the news for a while, you know yton better than I do, the boy has never liked anyone or anything in his life, since he has a crush on that Flora girl, why do you have to stop him, let bygones be bygones.¡±


    Aiden said with a frustrated look.


    ¡°You do not say, I just because I know yton, so I have to stop so, yes, I secretly contacted the reporter to tell them that Flora was taken away from the police station, also I revealed to the reporter today that Flora was caught to the court will be held in the next day, but you do not think about what I did it for .¡±


    Haley looked at her brother angrily, she did not understand how he could settle all the many grudges so easily, she took a deep breath and spoke again.

 Chapter 311 the same poor man

    ¡°In yton¡¯s heart no one canpare to the weight of his mother in his heart, so many years he hates you so much is what I have, is because of his mother, so if yton knows that the woman who sleeps with him every day is the daughter of his mother¡¯s killer, at that time is the real harm to him. ¡±


    Haley will not let those things happen, so only now, at this time when Flora is in the worst situation, she must add another fire, she is not afraid of being remembered by yton, as long as he is not allowed to regret for the rest of his life, what is there that she, the aunt, can not do.


    ¡°Why are you so stupid.¡±


    Aiden said sadly, it is because when he made those mistakes, now not only dragged his son, even dragged his sister, he is the one who should be the most that the sinner of the ages.


    ¡°Brother, this matter does not need to care, yton he grew up without a mother¡¯s love, he should be well with him side.¡±


    Haley finished speaking, and directly got up to leave.


    Aiden has been sitting in the same ce, he instantly thought of more than twenty years ago.


    When he was young and capricious, he had a rtionship with Grace, but he only thought they were just ying games, but never thought that Grace actually took it seriously, and deliberately gave him a date to the hotel, so that yton¡¯s mother saw everything, which turned out to be his lifelong regret.


    Although at that time he did not have any feelings for that marriage, he even thought that the marriage had bound his freedom, at that time for yton¡¯s mother died, although there was some debt in his heart, but after that he continued his life as a dude, but now I think yton¡¯s hatred for him should have been at that time to the point of no reversal.


    However, he is also guilty of Grace, after the death of yton¡¯s mother, he and Grace intermittently maintained a rtionship for a year or two, but never promised to marry him, until the family took the initiative to give him and the Yun family Miss Iris marriage, the incident suddenly he in order to get rid of Grace, then secretly changed all the contact information, may be that is Because of his abandonment at the beginning, Grace just casually found someone to marry.


    He actually knew that Grace was actually using her daughter to take revenge on their Ward¡¯s Family, but because of guilt he turned a blind eye to yton¡¯s affairs, but he didn¡¯t expect things to happen to this point, his own son actually had real feelings for that girl Flora.


    Aiden¡¯s thoughts drifted far away for a moment, he is also old and does not want much more than to see his children happy, if God really wants to punish, he is willing to rece the next generation to bear all the pain and suffering.


    Iris stood at the stairway on the second floor, she listened to Aiden and Haley¡¯s conversation clearly.


    She had thought that yton hated them because she had taken his mother¡¯s ce, plus she had always hated him for losing his little girl, but she had never imagined that there was more to their hatred than met the eye.


    She slowly descended the stairs, the year and Aiden marriage is also because the family forced, lovers scattered, so she agreed, but also because she did not love Aiden, so never cared how his original wife died, so look at Aiden is certainly hateful, but also more pathetic, so many years never know what love is, the only one cherished his wife, also because he lost his life. The only wife who cherished him lost her life because of him.


    Iris walks up to Aiden, reaches out and hands him a handkerchief.


    Aiden felt someone approaching him and looked up. He took a few deep breaths and swallowed all the tears in his eyes before looking up at Iris, who reached out and took the handkerchief from him.


    ¡°A lot of things are out of your hands, and you don¡¯t have to put too much on your mind.¡±


    Iris looked at Aiden and said, ¡°Aiden is not a bad person by nature, and she has been kind to her, that¡¯s why she is willing to stay in Ward¡¯s Family for so many years, even though they have never been a couple, but they don¡¯t see each other every day, and slowly became a habit because of his presence.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Aiden choked up and said, he knows this life lived a very failure, but this is his own selfmade, can not me others, but now see this look and cause Iris sympathy, he feels more ridiculous.


    ¡°I heard that yton just came back because of the Flora thing?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Iris suddenly opened her mouth and asked, these days she has also been paying attention to the news, especially to the matter of Flora, although she now does not understand why she is so attached to the matter of Flora, but invariably she really feels that Flora no matter what things are so close to their own little daughter.


    ¡°You seem to be very interested in that Flora girl this period of time, it is rare to hear a few words repeatedly from your mouth in so many pairs of years.¡±


    Aiden was a little surprised to see Iris, since the loss of her youngest daughter, Iris has been very indifferent to everything, but I never thought that after seeing Flora at Zoey¡¯s birthday party, she would start to take an extra interest in Flora.


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking, I feel that she is a girl is not easy.¡±


    Iris said, even more because of the investigation of Flora¡¯s life, plus just Haley and Aiden¡¯s conversation, her heart¡¯s been piling up doubts a little deeper.


    Flora is Grace¡¯s daughter, but for so many years Grace has not done a bit of motherly responsibility to Flora, and just now Haley said Flora¡¯s mother is yton¡¯s mother¡¯s enemy, this series of things, as if a mess of tangled in her heart, she does not know why these things are linked together, she always feel that there is something She always felt that there was something just ahead, waiting for her to discover.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did you think of your daughter again, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my inability to help you search for your daughter¡¯s whereabouts after all these years.¡±


    Aiden sighed.


    Iris was already pregnant when she married herself, and this matter was only discovered a month after the wedding, but he not only did not reveal it, but instead concealed it from Iris, iming to the public that Iris was carrying her own child.


    In fact, there is no other purpose, just because he has be an affair, owes too much to the woman, so just want to eh Iris can make up some more is some.


    He and Iris have no feelings, he also understands that for so many years she is not willing to ept himself, because her heart is still hiding other men, should be the father of the child, but who that person is he never knew.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Iris finished and went straight upstairs. What he had wanted to ask yton for help with in the first ce, it seemed he would have to search for it himself.

 Chapter 312 old wounds recurred

    Late at night, in addition to the Ward¡¯s Family side can not be peaceful, there is a figure is hiding around.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Xiao Mei has been hiding in various corners of the hospital since the day she heard Daniel and ir¡¯s secret, but staying in the hospital is not an option after all, but now she has no other choice.


    During the day she had heard that Flora had been taken away by the court and would be in court in the next few days, so she had no chance to see Flora.


    Now she was not sure if those people were blocking her near Ward¡¯s Family Vi, so she had no way to go back.


    Xiao Mei walked on the road in a panic, but she always felt that someone was following her behind her, and the more she thought about it, the more scared she was, and her steps were speeding up.


    But at this time there are not many pedestrians on the road, even if he wanted to call for help, there is no way.


    She quickly took out her cell phone from her bag, because of fear her hands were trembling violently, there was no way to tap on the phone.


    ¡°Where else do you want to run to.¡±


    Just when Xiao Mei put all her attention on her phone, she saw a man suddenly barge in from the roadside, and he was standing in front of Xiao Mei.


    Xiao Mei looked at the man in horror, his back to the light from the streetmp, Xiao Mei could not see what he looked like.


    The next moment, only to hear a ¡°bang¡±, the man has knocked Xiao Mei unconscious, and her hand phone also fell to the ground.


    Daniel carried Xiao Mei to pick up the phone from the ground, the phone page is on the phone book, just showed Jacob¡¯s name.


    Jacob is how Daniel could not know clearly, he grabbed Mei¡¯s hair fiercely, really almost let her spoil the big event.


    He walked forward in anger, a small maid, took him a lot of effort, he thought about it, he was angry, but fortunately he always sent people to guard the various exits of the hospital, finally did not let her escape.


    Daniel carried Xiao Mei quickly disappeared into the night, all day the road instantly restored calm, as if nothing had happened.


    In the basement, ir has been Daniel tied here for two days, eating is he stuffed into his mouth one bite at a time, in addition to signing the indictment when he gave himself loose, after that is to go to the toilet Daniel will be tied to himself.


    ir, after all, is weak, and limited physical strength, how can struggle through the twine binding.


    She struggled to move the chair she was sitting on, little by little to the back of the door with her hands grinding hard on the corner of the wall, her back was to the corner, so she could not see the situation behind her, there were many kinds of her hands were also grinding hard on the wall, she endured the pain, even the corners of the forehead has been covered with ayer of sweat, even breathing is very thick.


    She looked at the clock on the wall, Daniel had been out for more than two hours, she had to escape from here before Daniel came back.


    But ir still overestimated her own strength, she used up almost all her strength around her body, yet there was still no change in her wrist, and just as she was in a state of great grief, suddenly the basement door was opened.


    ir looked up in shock, only to see Daniel dressed in a ck dress with a ck duck cap, and he was carrying a man on his shoulders.


    She looked at Daniel and tried to move back to her original position, but it was toote, Daniel had already entered.


    Daniel saw ir trying to escape and was enraged, he threw Xiao Mei directly into the corner and turned around and grabbed ir by the hair.


    ¡°You want to escape?¡±


    Daniel grimly red at ir, the anger in his eyes seemed to choke ir to death can not be dissipated down.


    ¡°I ¡­ Daniel, you can¡¯t tie me up like this, I ¡­ my body is so ufortable, you know I haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡±


    ir pleadingly looked at Daniel, she really did not lie, she was tied back by Daniel when it was her second surgery, Ben had just had a miscarriage, her body could not have recovered so quickly.


    ¡°Who the fuck are you lying to, ir you bitch, you think I¡¯ll fall for your trick again.¡±


    Daniel heard ir¡¯s words and became even angrier, he said and pped ir on the face.


    ir was hit by this sudden p dizzy, full of hair messy cascading over her face, however the pair of eyes hidden underneath the hair, is surfacing with intense hatred.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ her ¡­ her body ¡­¡±


    Xiao Mei just sat up from the corner, she was afraid while also will also look at Daniel and ir, as a result of the light in the room she finally saw Daniel¡¯s appearance.


    She subconsciously shrunk in the corner, trembling in front of the two people, until her eyes fell on ir¡¯s body when she cried out in fear, and then fiercely covered her mouth, tears ¡°popping¡± drops down.


    Daniel nced at Xiao Mei, then put his eyes back on ir¡¯s body, only to see that her pants were covered with blood, the blood slid down her calves directly to her ankles.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re so damn good at finding bad luck for me.¡±


    Daniel looked at ir in anger, the court was about to start, if ir couldn¡¯t show up at this time, what was the point of them doing so much.


    He quickly untied the ropes on ir¡¯s body and held her on the bed, but Daniel had been a pampered Mr. Big before, when had he ever experienced these things, and he began to panic for a moment.


    He kicked a chair on the side, and the chair, which had been sturdy, shattered into a pile of wood at once.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    In the corner, Xiao Mei was startled by his rage, and she covered her ears tightly in fear, not even daring to raise her head.


    Daniel turned his gaze to Xiao Mei, only then remembering that she was usually the one taking care of ir, he took a step to Xiao Mei¡¯s front and grabbed her by the hair.


    ¡°Xiao Mei is it, take care of her for me, I can let you live two more days, otherwise I will kill you now.¡±


    Daniel wind up wide eyed threatening, Xiao Mei was scared these days, now being so threatened by Daniel, she was even more scared in her heart and nodded her head repeatedly.


    ¡°I take care, I will take care of the youngdy ¡­ no, Miss Symon.¡±


    Xiao Mei hurriedly said.


    ¡°Then still do not quickly go over to see.¡±


    Daniel said in a violent rage, he kicked on Xiaomei¡¯s body, his strength is very strong, almost kicked Xiaomei can not stand up.


    Xiao Mei heard his words, not a moment too slow, she forced the pain stumbled on the side of ir¡¯s bed, check ir¡¯s wounds.


    ¡°Miss Symon her ¡­ her wound is cracked, she must be taken to the hospital immediately, otherwise she will bleed to death.¡±


    Xiao Mei looked at Daniel nervously, she did not lie, ir had two surgeries after the miscarriage, now the wound has not healed at all, plus being so tossed by Daniel, it is normal to tear the wound again.

 Chapter 313 the court session

    ¡°Damn it, you watch her here, I¡¯ll go get a doctor.¡±


    Daniel said angrily, he had managed to get ir into his hands, if he went to the hospital now he would certainly alert yton, then he had been hiding for so long it would all be a lost cause.


    ¡°Good, good.¡±


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    Moreover, even if she wanted to avenge Avery, she could do it the right way, but the most difficult thing now is not anything else, but he himself is now in danger, and she must also find a way to escape.


    Daniel looked at the very tightly closed basement and finally locked the door to ensure that they could not escape before going out.


    He quietly called Director Chen, who is the only one capable of keeping yton¡¯s people from noticing and getting the doctor here.


    ¡­


    The court date was quick, to say the least, and ir was still brought to court by Daniel in a lifethreatening situation.


    She hates Daniel in her heart, if not for Daniel perhaps he might have solved the previous misunderstanding with yton, now she disappeared for so many days for no reason, yton did not care about her.


    Instead of hating Daniel, the truth is that she should hate Flora.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Flora, how could she have turned into this inhuman and ghostly appearance today, all thanks to her, she stared fiercely at the lofty courthouse in front of her, even when Daniel didn¡¯t let her sign the indictment, she had no intention of letting Flora go.


    And since she had paid so much in the first ce, she had beenpletely prepared for either yton to believe in himself and be at odds with Flora from then on. There is also the possibility that she failed and used the evidence in her hands to put Flora to death.


    ¡°Go ahead, it¡¯s yourst chance.¡±


    In the car, Daniel looked at ir said, now they have enough evidence in their hands like me enough to put Flora to death, if in addition to ir¡¯s testimony, even yton is not able to save Flora.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ir heard Daniel¡¯s words and said in a cold voice, her hands clenched together fiercely, her fingertips sunk deep in her hands without realizing it.


    Her face is very haggard, her body is thin as if a gust of wind can blow her down. From the day she was tortured by Daniel¡¯s wounds bleeding, her body has not recovered, and the doctor Daniel found only to give him antiinmmatory and pain relief, not any effect at all, she can feel her body is copsing little by little.


    But so what, she didn¡¯t care about anything as long as she could make Flora lose her reputation, and what happened next was exactly when she needed to be tender.


    She finished her body shaking and got out of the car, she walked forward with difficult steps, at this moment the entrance of the courthouse has been surrounded by arge number of reporters, they are waiting with baited breath.


    When they saw ir walking over, they immediately swarmed around her.


    ¡°Excuse me, please make way.¡±


    ir said with a weak breath.


    Her pale face was not adulterated, plus she had just lost a child, and her fianc¨¦ was bent on another woman, which any woman would not be able to stand, so in a moment, ir stood in front of everyone with the image of a weak person.


    And human nature is sometimes so, they are willing to sympathize with those who are poorer than themselves, weaker than themselves, so as to set off their own greatness, a time when even those reporters see ir so poor, but also do not want to use sharp words to hurt her.


    ¡°Miss Symon, your health does not look very good, may I ask what supports you to insist on appearing in court?¡±


    ¡°Miss Symon insists on suing Flora, may I ask what exactly is the reason?¡±


    ¡°As a victim and intiff, what is your prediction for the oue of today¡¯s trial?¡±


    Those reporters still besieged ir, but their tone was no longer as arrogant as before, and even the eyes they looked at ir carried tremendous sympathy.


    ¡°I can ept the betrayal of friendship and the betrayal of love, but my child is innocent, he was brutalized before he came into the world, I am sorry for my child, so I must bring the murderer to justice.¡±


    ir said painfully, tears slowly slipped from her eyes, the already haggard and lovable face, now even more caused a lot of people¡¯s sympathy.


    And her words intensified everyone¡¯s attitude towards Flora¡¯s bitterness.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°We support you, the pain of losing a son that is like cutting the flesh of the mother.¡±


    ¡°Yes, such immoral people should be sent to jail.¡±


    ¡°Miss Symon believe that thew will give you a fair trial, you must be strong.¡±


    ir just the words, suddenly stirred up a lot of people sympathy, there is no way, now ir in their eyes is a handless weak, they are standing at the top of the moral overlooking the world, how can this time not for ir injustice.


    At one time, the entire court entrance, whether reporters or the crowd, almost all on the side of ir.


    ir was said to be more aggrieved up, she could not hold back their own internal aggression, covered her mouth regardless of image and let out a cry, but the sorrowful cry let people listen to very unpleasant.


    She hooked her head, her hair scattered all at once in front of her face, no one saw a pair of ruthless eyes under her hair, as if looking at a fool, looking at the group of people around.


    ¡­


    Inside the courthouse, yton naturally came in early, but with his status today, it was not appropriate for him to be present at today¡¯s trial, as it would only make things worse for Flora.


    ¡°yton.¡±


    Jacob suddenly came up behind him and gave yton a full report of what had just happened in front of the courthouse.


    ¡°I always thought that women were asionally selfish and capricious, but today I just saw that ir could be so ruthless and turn ck and white upside down.¡±


    Jacob said painfully, he came back from ir on her attitude more or less changed, but his heart always think ir is still kind, but did not expect her to do such a thing.


    Just by the way she just behaved in front of the press, she had already put Flora in the crosshairs.


    ¡°I was going to give her a chance for the sake of the baby, and it seems obvious that she doesn¡¯t need it now.¡±


    yton said angrily, for why ir has be this way, his heart is sorry and more regret, but often many people are just willing to go to such extremes, so ir has consumed hisst ounce ofpassion.

 Chapter 314 twisting right and wrong

    ¡°How¡¯s that investigation going?¡±


    yton suddenly opened his mouth to ask, today is the first trial, but they still do not have enough evidence in hand, this form is obviously very tricky.


    ¡°That day the picture appeared in the man named Karl, was originally a media university tenure ssroom, but because during the tenure of female students plotting misconduct, was caught among the school after expulsion, after the start of a variety of secretly filmed, but ¡­ the man named Karl disappeared a few days ago for no reason, even His family does not know where he went.¡±


    Jacob has been investigating the man in the surveince video these days, but they are finally a step slower, if that person is really rted to ir himself his behind, then the man called Karl is definitely a bad luck.


    ¡°The matter hase to this also has no other way, the investigation to the information to thewyer, let him find a way to fight for a second trial.¡±


    yton said in a cold voice, he does not believe that there will be a perfect crime in this world, he said the information called Karl thrown back to Jacob.


    Now less than an hour before the triales, he must talk to thewyers in once.


    ¡°President, don¡¯t worry, we will do this matter properly.¡±


    One of the leadingwyers said, he is the name of Ward¡¯spany¡¯s gold medalwyer Wuwyer, and his team is the most famous legal team in China, practicing for so many years, but through their hands of the case, never a failure.


    ¡°Well.¡±


    yton finished and waved his hand for them to get ready.


    As the trial was about to begin, yton sent Flora to the door of the courtroom and let her go in alone.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been outside the whole time, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    yton cupped Flora¡¯s cheeks with both hands and softly reassured her.


    ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Flora smiled, but how this one turned out, the line between her and ir would finally be drawn.


    She reassured yton with a smile, then walked into the courtroom with the staff.


    Perhaps because of the recent public opinion and the words ir said during the interview with the press, Flora¡¯s impression in the public¡¯s mind has changed from that fresh and elegant actress to a ruthless and unscrupulous third party.


    So, just as Flora walked into the courtroom, there was arge number of people in the audience pointing at Flora and cursing her. Thankfully, people entering and leaving the courtroom are more strictly checked, and they are not allowed to bring anything with them, otherwise they would be serving Flora with rotten leaves and rotten eggs.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a woman, I was so blind to like her at first.¡±


    ¡°Nowadays, how many actresses are relying on their strength, and there are really fewer and fewer decent girls.¡±


    ¡°How do you think her heart grows in the end, to be so ckhearted as to kill a child that has not yet been born.¡±


    ¡­


    The field looked at Flora, pointing out in parts


    The face is obviously not good, he is sitting in the lounge, in front of the oversized disy is live every performance of her now.


    Flora hands rooted to grab yton¡¯s. But now Flora that still has the strength to take Flora away.


    With a person¡¯s booming shout, Flora also recognized his position, she kept looking at Flora through the blurred vision, want to ask to break in, but he has this kind of body after all.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    The presiding judge heard the noisy voices below and immediately banged the gavel beside him.


    And participate in this trial, not only yton this group of people, and Harlot¡¯s Family, their sitting in the corner of the scene, watching the scene of is time and space into this way, they newborn also more angry.


    ¡°What are they doing? Why so wrongly used them know Flora is what identity? How dare they set her up like this.¡±


    Lisa sat in the audience looking at Flora, so many days without seeing Flora, her heart missed very much, she had thought that this time the trial, yton should have long arranged, did not expect that now it seems that things are far more than that.


    ¡°Well Lisa, generally look carefully, rest assured that someone must be more nervous than us.¡±


    Julia said looking in the direction of the camera, Flora is in adversity, the most anxious should not be more than yton.


    ¡°How can I be calm, ir this person is cunning by nature, we use so many forces can not investigate the time power behind her, you let me how can be at ease.¡±


    Lisa mouth is still incessantly broken, she finished immediately pushed the face of the sunsses, afraid that the surrounding people will recognize them the same.


    And yton from just after parting with Flora, immediately went to the lounge, through the LCD TV in the lounge to watch the court live.


    His gaze has been on Flora¡¯s body from the beginning to the end, and once the sight swept over other people, a strong anger surfaced immediately.


    After the presiding judge finished all the previous processes, it turned into ir¡¯s usation time.


    ¡°Dear presiding judge and audience, I am ir, the intiff of this trial, and I want to use her Flora, she not only took my marriage, and even tried to murder me, and personally pushed me into the middle of the road, but to her disappointment I did not die, because my child took my ce. Because my child took that life for me, and I will never forget what happened at that moment until I die.¡±


    ir cried, the tragic white face full of innocence and grief, and she is already good at acting, coupled with that innocent face, crying in pain is simply more than gouging the heart, but also make people feel pain.


    Flora looked at ir in disbelief, if she wasn¡¯t the one involved, she might have really believed what she was saying.


    She didn¡¯t expect ir could be so shameless, the upsidedown kung fu is as good as the day, she clenched her hands fiercely, these days her mind will often think of ir fell into a pool of blood, and even she was almost willing to make her whole,pletely confessed to the crime.


    But now, seeing ir¡¯s face, she suddenly regretted it, and she absolutely could not admit defeat.


    ¡°Presiding Judge, my client has made what happened very clear, and we have enough evidence to prove that Flora she deliberately murdered ir.¡±


    ir¡¯swyer stood up sharply, he looked at the presiding judge and said loudly, he finished directly handing a piece of audio to the presiding judge aside.


    The judge took the audio in his hand and quickly yed it after the presiding judge agreed.


    This audio is no other than the recording of ir¡¯s appointment with Flora, but the voice deliberately erased ir¡¯s voice, but started with her voice, she agreed to meet with ir at the original ce.


    A short audio down, it apparently bes Flora¡¯s hateful appointment to see ir.

 Chapter 315 the first trial begins

    Now no matter what evidence ir came up with she wouldn¡¯t be surprised, a person who wants to put himself to death will certainly use every means to get himself killed.


    The audio ended, ir looked at Flora grimly, the already pale face looked even more ruthless.


    ¡°Presiding Judge, this audio is proof enough that Flora tried to meet my client because she was jealous of her and had bad intentions, and now my client¡¯s child has lost her baby and is seriously injured, which is the best proof of that.¡±


    Attorney ir spoke righteously.


    The presiding judge, who had heard the audio loud and clear, looked at ir¡¯s attorney and nodded, then turned to Flora.


    ¡°May I ask the defendant if the words in the audio are true.¡±


    The presiding judge asked as he looked at Flora after listening to the audio recording.


    Flora¡¯s head snapped up at the question, what should she say at this point? She said it was not true, but it was her own voice and her own words in the audio. The audio only recorded her voice, not ir¡¯s.


    ¡°There is nothing wrong with it being me in the audio, but this audio is only half of it, and I would like to request that the opposing attorney bring out the other half as well, and if it is indeed what everyone thinks it is, I can plead guilty.¡±


    Flora said coldly, she stared straight at ir, this recording they only intercepted the second half, the first half they do not dare to touch, after all, this is in the courtroom, the technology to recover the audio is not even in the conversation.


    Flora know ir dare not take out, so only deliberately forced him to say.


    ¡°You are deliberately sophomoric, the audio you say the words clearly, but also to do powerless struggle.¡±


    The other side of thewyer suddenly said, but he is not worried at all, seems to have expected Flora simply can not turn over.


    ¡°In that case, you can take out the previous audio, if it is indeed true, I plead guilty.¡±


    Flora said without changing her face.


    The opposingwyer suddenly nced at ir, and they exchanged a look that only two people understood, after which they only saw the opposingwyer nod and hand over the second piece of evidence.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Since the defendant is so undeterred, we have to produce a second piece of evidence, so please ask the presiding judge and everyone else to look at it.¡±


    ir¡¯swyer said again.


    The second piece of evidence was no other than the video of Flora pushing ir around, a video that was no longer shocking enough for them because they had seen it long ago.


    But this video Flora did not see, she looked at the video yback screen in shock, from this angle even she looked past thought she was deliberately pushing ir.


    Even ir fell in a pool of blood, she is still standing in ce, the video can not shoot her face, everyone must take it for granted that she is deliberately in ir such a downfall.


    Flora obviously did not expect, the original ir about their meeting purpose is not at all so simple, it seems that the angle of their standing position, ir has long been designed.


    She turned her head to look at her defense attorney, yton told her that it would be fine, so she was convinced.


    He gave Flora a reassuring look and continued to look at the other side.


    ¡°Your Honor, everyone has seen what is on the video, the technicians have also identified it, the evidence is now overwhelming, the other party is intentional murder, and now that my client¡¯s child is gone, I request that the defendant be sentenced immediately.¡±


    ir¡¯s defense attorney once again opened his mouth and said, he looked at Flora himself and the other side¡¯swyer, Ward¡¯spany¡¯s gold medalwyer, has never lost a battle since the practice, and now is about to lose in his hands, how could he not be excited.


    Meanwhile, ir is putting on a good show, she painfully watched the video, covering her mouth and crying, the pearly appearance, really let people can not help but heartache.


    ¡°Flora, I really did not expect you to be so cruel, I have always taken you as a good sister, even if you like yton, you secretly meet, sleepless nights I have acquiesced, never asked you more than one sentence, but why do you have to be so cruel, hurt my child.¡±


    ir grief angrily rebuked Flora, she deliberately said the rtionship between Flora and yton, but also sat down the identity of Flora lover, which makes people more sure of Flora¡¯s motive.


    Her words once again put Flora into a target, and the audience stirred up a lot of anger again for a while.


    ¡°Thewyer is right, such a snake hearted woman should be sentenced.¡±


    ¡°Hear that, this woman is still seducing Mr Ward in private, really shameless.¡±


    ¡°The surface pretends to be noble, but in reality the bones are more cheap than anyone else.¡±


    The audience is hanging, all kinds of unpleasant and harsh words, as if sharp arrows, constantly stabbing at Flora¡¯s body.


    ¡°Really abominable, how can she be so backwards, Julia, you said yton so powerful, will certainly find a way to find the evidence right, Flora will certainly be no matter.¡±


    Lisa looked at Julia asked, now this form they have no help, can only beg yton can have a way to save Flora out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, yton will not watch Flora suffer in vain.¡±


    Julia said thoughtfully, this time who can guarantee it, Julia¡¯s words are not much sure, after all, ir is now still yton¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and still went to the child.


    For the time being, the child is not yton¡¯s, but in ordance with his old feelings for ir, which is kind of is a uncertainty.


    William also sat in the audience seat, his eyes from the beginning on Flora, he knew Flora this period of time is suffering, he had thought he could do anything for Flora, but every time in Flora most need help, apanied by her side is always not himself.


    Hemented and looked at Flora again, hoping that it would really be like what his sister said, and that yton would have a way to keep Flora okay.


    But he also has a selfish heart, he ultimately does not want to lose to yton like this.


    Now even though his efforts were insignificant, he had to do something for Flora, and he jerked up and out of his position.


    ¡°William? What are you doing?¡± Lisa whispered to William, she was not the most concerned about Flora, now this is really puzzling.


    ¡°Let him go.¡±


    Julia could see what William was doing, so she could only let him go.


    She knows William¡¯s heart is not good, but the feelings of such things can not be forced, he should also learn to let go, Julia as his sister naturally do not want his brother too persistent, otherwise it can only hurt more and more deep.

 Chapter 316 the witness disappeared

    yton sat in the lounge and watched everything in the courtroom from the big screen. He held his cheek with one hand and his deep eyes were staring straight at the TV screen, the eyes were nothing but ruthless, but there was no surprise, as if it was all in his expectation.


    yton looked at Flora trying to hold back her anger, the heart within the heart toe to the pain, he wanted to go forward to hold her, brush away all the aggression in her heart, but ultimately can not.


    ¡°Jason, stick to the n.¡±


    yton looked at the side of Jason said, today this trial he did not intend to win, his purpose is to put a long line to catch a big fish, this time he willpletely eradicate all of this, and return Flora a quiet life.


    As for ir, he had already given her too many chances, and this time there was no way he could save her anymore.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jason listened and immediately exined all of yton¡¯s prior orders into the pinhole microphone in his hand.


    Another time Flora¡¯s defense attorney, reached out and stroked his ears, and after a moment, he, who had never spoken, snapped up.


    ¡°I object.¡±


    Lawyer Wu looked at the presiding judge and said loudly, he stepped out of his seat, bowed politely with the presiding judge, and then said without condescension.


    ir and hiswyer looked at Lawyer Wu out of the corner of their eyes. For them, Flora was already struggling to die, and even if they did more sophistry, it was impossible to turn the tide, who let those evidence had beenpletely destroyed by them.


    The same, outside the court car, Daniel is also waiting for the news, when they sent over those people have all been solved, everything has been foolproof.


    This time Flora ispletely finished, as long as she is finished, it is the same as taking away yton¡¯s ribs, then the next thing they want to do, it is simply easy to do.


    At this moment, all the people concerned about the case, basically divided into two minds, one is the heart to Flora, they prayed that thewyer can provide strong evidence to prove Flora¡¯s innocence; the other is biased ir, the unfortunate woman who has lost her fianc¨¦ and children, they also hope that God can be fair, sooner the culprit brought to justice.


    Thewyer Wu has been in the courtroom for so many years, how could he not understand the minds of these people present. He looked up and met Flora¡¯s gaze.


    Flora also looked atwyer Wu with some confusion, yton did not tell her that they had new evidence, and at that time there was no other than this camera, it was all designed by Yu Yifei, she had made so much effort, and how could it be so easy to road out of the horse?


    Just when Flora was worried, only to see thewyer gave her a reassuring look, and then refaced the presiding judge as well as all the audience in the hearing.


    ¡°Objection sustained.¡±


    The presiding judge nced atwyer Wu, the whole field was Yu Yi Fei¡¯swyer giving evidence, the defendant did not have any chance to speak, so at this time, the other side should be given a chance to argue.


    ¡°Presiding Judge, the evidence provided by the intiff does not establish our my client¡¯s guilt.¡±


    The words uttered by Lawyer Wu caused an instant uproar in the room, some of them were surprised, some of them were mocking, all of them waited for Lawyer Wu to continue to bring the topic up.


    ¡°Tch,wyer Wu is saying that we have wronged your client, the evidence is already so obvious, and you still want to say that the evidence we provided is insufficient, I really can¡¯t imagine how you got the name of gold medalwyer.¡±


    Yu Yifei¡¯s defense attorney said with contempt, Wu¡¯s words were a joke to them.


    ¡°Whether it is wrongful or not will be cleared when we rewatch the video again.¡±


    Lawyer Wu said and continued to the staff at the side, ¡°Presiding Judge, I request that the video just now be reyed again.¡±


    ¡°The request is valid.¡±


    The presiding judge nodded his head in agreement.


    The video was reyed, and Attorney Wu redemonstrated the evidence yton had found, and every word he said was true.


    ir and his defense attorney saw all this, immediately panicked, Yu Yifei¡¯s already bad face, now became even paler, her hands on herp fiercely clenched into fists.


    ¡°Panic what, the person in the video has been solved, rest assured to fight yourwsuit.¡±


    Daniel looked at the video in the courtroom, fortunately he was prepared, that person had already been solved by them, now even if yton had great ability, it was impossible to turn the tide in thiswsuit.


    Daniel sneered at yton, it seems that the scandalous yton is only so.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ir heard the sounding from the ears, the hanging heart, fell down, she and Flora side, in order to timely delivery of news outside, they are installed in the ears of the pinhole headphones.


    She looked at Flora, she really did not expect those people actually observed so carefully, even this some small details are not not let go, but this is nothing, Flora damn or die.


    ¡°You guys ¡­ what do you mean by this, you are saying again that I deliberately wronged Flora? Fine, in that case ask the opposing counsel to bring this witness out and have him provide that iplete video so I can confront him face to face. ¡±


    ir bottomed out, knowing full well that the other side would not be able to bring the person here, so he deliberately said.


    ¡°Can the defendant¡¯swyer bring up the witnesses.¡±


    The presiding judge spoke up and asked.


    ¡°Sorry, presiding judge, when we found this witness, he had disappeared, we suspect that he was deliberately silenced, but I ording to the information we have, he had given a copy of this original video to his distant rtives, and please give the presiding judge some time to wait for us to find new evidence.¡±


    Thewyer Wu looked at the presiding judge and said, he stood upright, probably through too many storms, so even so he did not have any stage fright, and ording to yton¡¯s n, he not only could not show any cowardice, but also had to pretend to be calm, and give the other side an illusion.


    He seriously look is indeed fooled all the people present, Flora some shocked look at Wuwyer, just from the video, she did remember that there was a person those single reverse she ran over, to her forced questioning, now it seems that the person is also ir deliberately arranged past, but they nned everything in advance, but still reveal the horse¡¯s foot.


    Only the original video in the mouth of thewyer Wu really exists?


    She is obviously somewhat unconvinced.

 Chapter 317 secretly moving to kill

    ¡°The witness is missing? That¡¯s a big joke, Your Honor, I object to the grace period.¡±


    ir¡¯swyer sneered, but his heart still had some uneasiness, after all, the video kind of thing, as long as through thework will spread, who knows whether his boss removed that person when the video of the matter clean.


    He instantly did not calm down, just in case, he now must not let the other side get enough time, today must be convicted Flora.


    ¡°Flora,wyer Wu, what do you mean by this? Are you saying that I am deliberately taking my own child¡¯s life to falsely use you? Pity the world, that is my own flesh and blood, how can I give it up.¡±


    ir as if she was greatly stimted, she angrily pointed at Flora and cried, as if she had suffered a great wrongdoing.


    ¡°Child, it¡¯s mommy¡¯s fault for not being able to bring the culprit who killed you to justice, it¡¯s all mommy¡¯s fault for not being able to protect you.¡±


    ir could not care less now, as long as she could destroy Flora, she did not mind taking things to any point, she and yton could not go back anyway.


    Now she canpletely do without everything, as long as she Flora dead, she will be satisfied with everything.


    The crowd saw ir crying so sadly, the heart could not help but sore, a moment of crusading as well as opposing voices, one after another, the entire courtroom is simply more lively than the vegetable market.


    ¡°Silence! Silence!¡±


    The judge saw themotion on the floor and immediately took up his gavel and banged it.


    The courtroom quieted down, and only ir¡¯s whimpering cries would ring out intermittently.


    The presiding judge, as well as several judges agreed for a few moments before finally giving their decision.


    ¡°After our unanimous discussion, we decided that due to insufficient evidence, the defendant will be given two days to collect evidence, and the trial will be reopened after two days.¡±


    The judge announced the final result and then withdrew from the court.


    Their decision was clearly unpopr, and for an instant there was loud moring in the hearing gallery about the injustice.


    And Flora was brought back to the ce of detention.


    ¡°That¡¯s the end of it?¡±


    Lisa looked at the results of this trial unexpectedly, she thought yton woulde up with enough evidence to prove Flora¡¯s innocence afterwards, the results not only did not, Flora instead had to continue to be imprisoned.


    ¡°This Flora is already the biggest leniency, ir after all has this child as an ace, I think now yton hands should also not have enough evidence, it seems we also need to help.¡±


    Julia thought for a long time finally spoke, although in the mall she did not and yton headon, but with her understanding of yton, yton definitely will not do anything that is not guaranteed.


    For example, now.


    So she expected that yton must have some kind of n for this move.


    Flora has been in a daze since she was taken out of the courtroom, and she doesn¡¯t understand what yton¡¯s actions are about.


    Was he deliberately telling the other side? Or was he?


    Flora seemed to have guessed yton¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Flora.¡±


    yton had already waited at the ce where Flora passed, and seeing Flora¡¯s notsogood face he was very upset in his heart.


    ¡°yton.¡±


    Flora smiled faintly, she knew yton now for her, would rather put himself in an unkind and unjust situation, the previous past, she still what to count on?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She and yton have been through so much, and should need to get all those grudges out of the way.


    ¡°Do you me me?¡±


    yton took Flora¡¯s hand and went back to the room where she was being held. He smiled in a farfetched way, now that it hade to this, he still hadn¡¯t been able to produce enough evidence and still had to condemn Flora to live in this ce.


    ¡°No, I know you did it all for me.¡±


    Flora said with a smile.


    She took the initiative to lean over yton to the embrace, her ear pressed against the position of her chest, listening to the sound of his heartbeat, surprisingly never had peace of mind.


    The next instant, she suddenly remembered something and jerked up from yton¡¯s arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    yton asked, somewhat nervously.


    ¡°yton, I know of someone who may have more or less understood ir¡¯s n.¡±


    Flora jerked straight up, howe she didn¡¯t think of it before, Xiao Mei she had given herself so much information before, then about this matter, she must also know something.


    ¡°What people?¡±


    yton looked at her in confusion, ah did not understand who she was talking about.


    ¡°Xiaomei, the maid who has been taking care of ir.¡±


    Flora opened her mouth and told yton all the information that Xiao Mei had sought her out and passed on to her earlier.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure if Xiao Mei knows about this matter, but I¡¯m sure she should have something on ir in her hands.¡±


    Flora looked at Ward¡¯syton nervously, she was right, she also knew that Xiao Mei was very smart and couldn¡¯t give all the evidence to herself, so as long as she could find Xiao Mei, maybe a lot of things would be very simple.


    ¡°So in the beginning you expected that Tony was rted to ir, and it was also Mei who passed on the information to you?¡±


    yton looked at Flora asked, no wonder at that time she bite think, Tony is a ir acquaintance, the original her eyes some understanding.


    But what he did not expect is that ir is so much evil, but now he, where there is no time to care about other things, now for him, Flora¡¯s safety is more important than anyone else.


    ¡°Yes, yton, where is Xiao Mei now, I am not convenient to see her, also please help me to contact her, and also help her to investigate the whereabouts of Avery, I have already got the information before, Avery she did not leave A city, she must be hiding somewhere.¡±


    Flora seriously exined, no matter if Xiao Mei could help her in the end, but she had promised her that she would reunite the sisters after all, and she would already do it.


    ¡°OK, I will immediately have someone to investigate, but Xiao Mei from ir was taken away that night, has also disappeared.¡±


    yton said, at first he did not care about a maid, thought Xiao Mei secretly back to the vi by himself,ter after ir was taken away, he realized that Xiao Mei also disappeared, just now is he did not put in mind, but did not expect Xiao Mei hands actually hold so much evidence.


    When you think of it this way, ir still yed a lot of good games in front of him.


    ¡°What? yton, Xiao Mei will definitely be in danger now, if that witness in the surveince has met with misfortune, then Xiao Mei will definitely not be safe either, since they have chosen to break the boat, then anything that dys them will definitely be cut off by them as well.¡±


    Flora said worriedly, ir has long been moved to kill herself, she has now be aplete madman.

 Chapter 318 the last patience

    ¡°Jacob, you go now immediately to find the whereabouts of Xiao Mei, I suspect that he has now fallen into Daniel¡¯s hands, so this matter, you must go personally.¡±


    yton called Jacob as soon as he came out of the courthouse.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Jacob received a phone call, he also had previously wanted to go over to ask Xiao Mei some information, but from ir was taken away by Daniel, Xiao Mei immediately after also disappeared, checked the surveince in the hospital, but when he went to check the ce where Xiao Mei disappeared, that scene has been destroyed, now yton suddenly want to investigate Xiao Mei, it seems that Xiao Mei hands must have a lot of evidence about ir¡¯s evidence.


    ¡°President, where are we going now?¡±


    Jason asked as he drove the car and looked at yton in the rearview mirror.


    yton wearily stretched out his hand and rubbed his swollen and painful temples, he leaned on the back of the seat with a pale face for a long time before speaking softly.


    ¡°Go back to the vi.¡±


    yton said with ament, from Flora left the vi, he almost rarely go back, but now there are many things waiting for him to understand, now he has to go back to the trip.


    Jason heard the order, then started the car, the car is not driving slowly, suddenly a figure rushed to the front of the car.


    The car was not driving slowly when a figure suddenly rushed to the front of the car. Just hear the sound of ¡°bared¡±, Jason mmed on the brakes, yton was not prepared, almost hit the back of the car in front.


    ¡°Sorry, president.¡± Jason immediately stopped the car and apologized to yton.


    However, yton didn¡¯t work to mind Jason¡¯s fault, his eyes kept looking out of the window, the body of the seemingly weaker woman.


    ¡°yton, talk to me okay, I really can¡¯t leave you.¡±


    ir tapped this car window and shouted loudly, as if she would let them go if yton didn¡¯t open the door for her.


    ¡°President, how about I go down and take care of it?¡±


    Jason looked at yton and said, this ce is not far from the courthouse, there may be reporters here at any time, if they are photographed it is likely to be in trouble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, drive.¡±


    yton coldly looked out of the car window, as if a shrew kept pping the window of ir, the look is unusually cold.


    Men are rational, once he has lost all patience with you, it is like a coldblooded animal, you can never go back to resensitize him.


    yton is such, his love for ir has all been consumed by her, and now it is even more unlikely to peacefully talk to her.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    And if it wasn¡¯t for old times¡¯ sake, he wouldn¡¯t have let her off the hook if ir hadn¡¯t used him in court today to put Flora in the crosshairs.


    ¡°yton, yton you do not go, today you will regret if you go.¡±


    ir saw the car intended to drive away, immediately wrench the car window shouted, she immediately rushed to the front of the car, continue to just as blocked yton¡¯s way.


    But yton, who has never been threatened by anyone, condemned ir, with a hidden disgust in his eyes.


    ¡°Keep driving.¡±


    yton spoke again, the voice was cold and unfeeling, ir had exhausted all his patience.


    As soon as his words fell, Jason immediately elerated the throttle, the conspicuous Maybach like a gust of wind, with a speed unseen by the human eye quickly disappeared in ce.


    And when ir reacted, she had been hit on the ground, but Jason¡¯s driving skills were so superb that she was not hurt, she simply fell to the ground.


    But the mind has beenpletely twisted ir how can pay attention to these, she did not expect yton was so desperate, she looked ahead with shocked eyes, eyes full of hate.


    The grimace looks as if the evil spirits crawling out of hell, especially the face is fierce and ruthless, not to mention how horrible.


    ¡°yton, I gave you a chance, you do not know how to cherish, now not only Flora, even your Ward¡¯spany I will not let go, one day I will let you die by my side.¡±


    ir has gonepletely crazy, she seems to have a great n, that horrible face gradually raised a ruthless smile, even under the body resoaked with blood is not even aware of.


    ¡°Damn, a good person you just give me look lost?¡±


    Daniel kicked a group of people beside him, including ir¡¯s defense attorney.


    He didn¡¯t dare to get too close to the court because of his status, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would send so many people to watch ir, but he still let her get away.


    ¡°Sir, you do not worry, she is very weak, certainly can not run much farther, I have asked people to find, but now the most difficult thing is still the video, if it is really like Wu¡¯swyer said, the video and backup, then we are now doing all this is finished, so Sir, the most urgent thing is to find the video that Karl sent out , then ¡­¡±


    Thewyer said, made a killing motion.


    Daniel eyes sinister look at thewyer, although he had been sure that he had handled very clean, but there is no guarantee that there will not be a backup video, but in ordance with yton so cunning character, how could he let people know about the video, and also openly in court.


    Daniel has obviously reached a dilemma, but they have done this point, but also can only rather believe it than believe it, the big deal is that things failed to directly solve the hands of Flora, when the time to me ir is not inevitable.


    ¡°Sir, we found the man.¡±


    A strong man carrying the fainted ir quickly ran over, her clothes still dripping blood, the man did not know how to stand in front of Daniel, waiting for him to give a decision.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here, why is a nice person in this state?¡±


    Thewyer yelled angrily at the few people who came back, at this time if you want to screw yton, that ir is very critical, so he absolutely can not make any fork.


    ¡°Real bad luck, take it to the hospital.¡±


    Daniel saw ir angrily said, before the doctor has exined ir¡¯s body treatment is notplete at all, at any time will have a lifethreatening, but this time how he could allow ir so dead.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Just when the man intended to carry ir into the car, only to see thewyer quickly took out his phone and took a few photos of ir¡¯s sickly appearance, however quickly sent to the media.


    ¡°Sir, these photos leaked out, everyone¡¯s sympathy for this woman will definitely rise even higher, and by then we can definitely do yton¡¯s without much effort.¡±


    Thewyer¡¯s treacherous voice, mixed with a hint of ttering smile, bowed in front of Daniel, like a pug.

 Chapter 319 find the witness

    ¡°Still, you have the most ruthless heart.¡±


    Daniel hooked up an unknown smile, he looked askance at thatwyer, no one could guess his mood at this moment.


    ¡°Sir, if you want to achieve great things, you absolutely can¡¯t be merciful, I¡¯m doing this for your sake.¡±


    Thewyer said, immediately went to the front of the car door, respectfully opened the car for Daniel.


    Daniel got into the car, looking at the unconscious ir in front of him, his fist on his side could not help but clench together, his gaze just fell on thewyer¡¯s body, with a trace of ruthlessness between his eyes.


    If he didn¡¯t want a higher position in the legal profession, this person may not be willing to follow him, but he should never want to use ir in this way, although thewyer did not do so, he himself may use ir¡¯s critical illness to make a big deal.


    But there are many things he can do that no one else can do.


    Ward¡¯s Family House.


    yton stood in front of the vi, the original house has now be a different person.


    ¡°Did you send someone to follow you?¡±


    yton walked in front and Jason said behind.


    Behind ir is Daniel has been correct, now they only need to know their hiding ce, perhaps they can lock Xiao Mei¡¯s hiding ce, and director Chen that old fox, will also meet with Daniel from time to time, as long as they master their whereabouts, many things will be solved.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Chen Butler saw ytone back and immediately greeted him excitedly.


    ¡°Tobby, it¡¯s been a hard time for you.¡±


    yton looked at Chen butler and said, this period of time he was not in the vi, also all rely on Tobby here to take care of, he is not his own father is better than a father, so yton no matter what things are also more trust him.


    ¡°Sir, to work for you is my duty, there is no hard work or hard work, to you, so many years I also watched you grow up, than anyone else hope you can live a happy life.¡±


    Tobby some sentimental said, these times on the news, he is concerned about things, only a pity that he is old surprisingly can not help what, can only pray here everything can pass.


    He looked at yton, obviously felt the change in him, his heart is more heartache.


    ¡°Sir, sote back also hard work, early rest, I¡¯ll let someone to repack your room.¡±


    Tobby fell asleep with concern, and he said he was going to turn around to prepare some food for yton, but he just turned around and was called out by yton.


    ¡°Tobby, you don¡¯t have to be busy, I came back today because there are some things I want to ask you.¡±


    yton looked at Tobby and said, he didn¡¯t usually go back to the vi much, so the things in the vi Tobby knew better than himself.


    Tobby heard yton¡¯s words and looked at his gloomy expression, so he put down the things in his hands and followed yton to the study.


    ¡°Sir, what do you want to ask me?¡±


    Tobby stood in front of yton¡¯s desk respectfully.


    ¡°Tobby, there is no outsider here, you don¡¯t need to follow me so formal, sit down.¡±


    yton smiled at Tobby and said, he loves to long for fatherly love, Aiden can not give him, Tobby basically not less, so in his heart also never treat Tobby as an outsider.


    ¡°Tobby, many things you than I see through, especially the vi, I want to know what has happened in the vi for a period of time, I hope you can tell me truthfully.¡±


    yton said with deep eyes.


    ¡°Sir is to ask about Miss Symon?¡±


    yton¡¯s mind a thought to let people elusive, so even though Tobby is watching him grow up, has always treated him as his own child, but his heart has never forgotten the identity of the master and servant, so a lot of things he can dopletely defensive, but there is no way to interfere, such as ir.


    After all, yton has a deep love for ir, so many things he knows well, but also chose to be silent, just to keep his own husband from being hurt.


    ¡°Yes, Tobby, I remember there was a shadow maid here named Avery, do you know where she has gone now?¡±


    yton asked, Flora had said that Avery had never left A City, so he had been working in Tobby¡¯s hands and should have some idea of where she had gone.


    ¡°Sir, since when did you care about a maid too.¡±


    Tobby looked at yton and asked, Avery¡¯s whereabouts he did know, only he didn¡¯t understand why the gentleman suddenly asked about her whereabouts.


    ¡°Just trying to find out something about the recent case through her, Tobby know where she is?¡±


    yton looked at Tobby thoughtfully.


    ¡°Sir, please follow me.¡±


    Tobby thought for a moment, immediately stood up, when he Avery ced up, not only to protect her, or because he wanted to lend her and Mei¡¯s rtionship, ced Mei on ir¡¯s side, he did not explicitly tell Mei to let her for his own use, but also convenient to monitor ir¡¯s every move from her.


    But after the incident, he did not have time to ask Mei, she has been found missing, he has asked people to look for Mei¡¯s whereabouts, but it has been a few days still no trace.


    yton followed Tobby to the door of an old house.


    ¡°Sir, Avery is inside.¡±


    Tobby said to yton, when they came, Tobby had already informed Avery, so when Tobby opened the door and went in, Avery was already waiting in the living room.


    ¡°Less ¡­ Mr.?¡±


    Avery saw ytone in and immediately stood up from the couch, she stood trembling in front of yton, too scared to lift her head.


    ¡°Avery?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    yton is vaguely remember her appearance, he turned to look at Tobby.


    ¡°Sir, the original story I will definitely tell you the truth afterwards, now if you want to know about Miss Symon, you can ask Avery all about it.¡±


    Tobby said and respectfully stood in front of yton¡¯s body.


    He said and looked at Avery again, ¡°Avery, whether you can be free in the future depends on your ount now, whatever you have to say, sir is here.¡±


    Tobby ordered Avery and said.


    ¡°I ¡­ sir ¡­ Tobby ¡­¡±


    Avery was so frightened that she almost fell to the floor, she had no idea what had happened outside recently, let alone why yton hade over to her, so she was even more unsure, what the oue would be after she finished.


    ¡°It was Flora who promised Mei to keep you safe, so go ahead and say it, no one will dare to hurt you.¡±


    yton said and sat down on the sofa, his gaze fixed on Avery, maybe he should have paid more attention to the maids around ir from the beginning, to have all her whereabouts in his hands, so maybe he wouldn¡¯t have so much disconnection with Flora.

 Chapter 320 Rare Happiness

    ¡°Xiaomei? Is she okay, Xiao Mei?¡±


    Avery heard Xiao Mei¡¯s name and immediately said excitedly, she wanted to ask about Xiao Mei again, but seeing yton¡¯s condensed gaze, she subconsciously swallowed back her unspoken words.


    ¡°I said, sir, I will tell you everything I know.¡±


    Xiao Mei sat down again in front of yton, her hands clenched tightly, her face still panicked.


    She finished and told the whole story without reservation, from the very beginning when she discovered ir¡¯s unspeakable secret until she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and confessed it all to Tobby.


    The only thing she didn¡¯t understand was why this matter involved Mei, she used to be too scared when she was talking to Mei about ir, did she also met with misfortune?


    ¡°Is everything you said true?¡±


    yton voice cold and stern asked, really do not ask do not know, this understanding really surprised him ah, he originally thought ir is only because of jealousy, fear of losing himself, when he chose to do those silly things, so he will time and again as if nothing happened, choose to forgive her.


    Thepany¡¯s president and wife of Ward¡¯spany, he has already satisfied her, why he is still so reluctant to let Flora go.


    ¡°Everything I said is true, and I heard it with my own ears, Miss Symon called someone and asked him to kidnap Miss Wood after you and she got engaged, I really didn¡¯t say a word of falsehood, you must believe me, sir.¡±


    Avery heard yton¡¯s rhetorical question and immediately raised his hand and swore.


    ¡°I know, you stay here for now, if you need anything, just give Tobby a call.¡±


    yton got up, not wanting to stay here too long, since it was now confirmed that Avery¡¯s life was not in danger, he should also tell Flora right away, so that she could put her mind at ease.


    ¡°Sir, is she really okay, Mei?¡±


    Avery finally couldn¡¯t help but ask again, she knew that Xiao Mei was smarter than her, so she would definitely do something stupid if she disappearedter without saying a word of greeting to her.


    ¡°Her current whereabouts are unknown, I have sent someone to look for her, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    yton said with his back to Avery, and then left without mercy.


    Avery was relieved, but this news was already good news to her, Mr. personally sent someone to track down Xiao Mei, she should be relieved.


    yton returned from Avery¡¯s ce and went once again to the ce where Flora was being held.


    ¡°yton? What brings you here at thiste hour?¡±


    Flora looked at the time it was almost midnight, after the day¡¯s events she naturally could not sleep, but here she did not have any electronic devices and simply could not get in touch with anyone, can only look through the window outside the moonlight.


    She just didn¡¯t expect yton toe over at thiste hour.


    ¡°Are you afraid to be here alone?¡±


    yton heartily held her hand, her hand seems to be always cold, how can not be warmed.


    ¡°With you around, I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡± Flora said with a smile.


    Now, she only has to think that she and yton¡¯s hearts are connected, she is not afraid of anything, even if she were to die tomorrow, she would not hesitate to do so.


    ¡°Fool.¡±


    yton helplessly and painfully nodded her nostrils, the smile on his face was not toe spoiled.


    He hugged Flora, together with the moon outside the window, has entered the autumn, even the moon also became bright bright a lot, how he hoped that this matter can be ended sooner, he was too looking forward to give Flora a happy life.


    But he could not imagine that after the end of this matter, waiting for him is a ten thousand abyss, and yearster he recalled that now, it has be the best time he and Flora together.


    ¡°yton, you still haven¡¯t told me why you came back here, it¡¯s not just to just watch the moon with me like this.¡±


    Flora said flirtatiously, I¡¯m afraid that even Flora herself could not expect to be able to joke in such a situation.


    ¡°I was going to tell you that Avery was found, she¡¯s safe now, and you can finally put your mind at ease about what you promised Mei.¡±


    yton smiled tenderly, he suddenly felt that there was nothing more worthy of him in this world than Flora.


    ¡°Really? yton, I¡¯ve heard that every cmity bes a pavement for the next happiness.


    Flora didn¡¯t know why she suddenly got sentimental, she got out of yton¡¯s embrace and went straight to the window, with her back to yton.


    Her hands couldn¡¯t help but touch her belly, could they really be happy afterwards? But here has not been able to help him conceive a small life, he really will not mind?


    Flora¡¯s heart is inexplicably not confident, she only hopes that these things can also be ended early, and when it is over, she will definitely find a chance to talk things over with yton.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    As for what will happen in the future, who can say clearly?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    yton seemed to sense her sadness and walked slowly behind her, his hands once again encircling her in front of him, his chin resting on Flora¡¯s shoulder, his face pressed against her ear.


    He was sure it would be soon, soon he would be done with this and Flora would never have to suffer like this again.


    ¡°No, yton if you can, will you always watch the moonlight with me from now on?¡±


    Flora stretched out her hands to hold yton¡¯s as well, and she slowly closed her eyes, feeling the time that belonged to them alone, and the quietness that no one disturbed.


    Nighttime in the south of the city.


    A small clinic operating room, only a doctor and a nurse to shuttle back and forth outside the operating room itself busy.


    Their white clothes are stained with blood, originally some cold weather, at the moment they are full of sweat.


    And on the operating table, ir¡¯s breath is weak lying there, she is still in aa, her face is like a white paper, even her lips are as if they were drained of blood.


    ¡°Is the surgery done yet?¡±


    Daniel stood at the door of the operating room, his current status is not convenient to enter and leave the big hospital, but afraid of yton¡¯s people to trace his whereabouts, can onlye around to this small inconspicuous clinic to treat her.


    ¡°This gentleman, your wife is bleeding too badly, I have no way to save her in this small clinic, you¡¯d better send her to a big hospital for surgery.¡±


    The doctor said with difficulty, his small clinic to treat some cold and fever symptoms is not a problem, but to ir such a serious patient treatment, he really dare not risk trying.


    ¡°What a waste of words, if you can¡¯t cure her I¡¯ll let you bury with her.¡±


    Daniel¡¯s temper has always been bad, he was already in a very irritable mood, and now when he heard the doctor say that, he was so irritated that he directly took out a dagger and pointed it straight at the doctor¡¯s neck and threatened.

 Chapter 321 Removal of the uterus

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s really not that I don¡¯t treat her, it¡¯s just that this youngdy has had a miscarriage before, and now the wound is inmed and festering, and has spread to the uterus, I really can¡¯t reach the surgical equipment here, and it could easily lead to lifelong infertility for this youngdy, and there¡¯s really no way I can guarantee her life safety.¡±


    The doctor said fearfully, his forehead covered with ayer of sweat, wipe can not be wiped, but now Daniel pointed at him with a knife, he could not help but to tell the whole truth.


    Daniel looked at the re, he could not care less now, now all he needed was not to let ir die, as for whether he could get pregnant, he did not care.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use, you must get the person back to me today, or I will kill you now.¡±


    Daniel said taking the knife and deepening another portion to the doctor¡¯s neck, that blood soon spread down the de.


    ¡°I ¡­ I cure, but ¡­ sir, the only way to save thisdy now is to remove the uterus, you no ¡­ otherwise the gods have no way to ensure the youngdy¡¯s life in such a short time.¡±


    The doctor stammered in fear and said, now ir¡¯s situation, if you have to insist on saving in his small clinic, this can only be the only way, he as a doctor to save lives for so many years, is also the first time to do something so unconscionable, but that is now not to do so, he also has only one way to die.


    ¡°Then cut.¡±


    Daniel red angrily at the doctor as he pushed him back into the operating room.


    The doctor had no choice but to continue the operation, and he recalled the nurse and followed her to move the operation on.


    The time passed neither too fast nor too slow, at least for Daniel the waiting process was not torturous.


    The lights in the operating room finally went out after five hours, and Daniel watched as the nurse backed ir out, a soft glint in his eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    He followed to the ward, and the doctor followed in with the case report.


    ¡°How is she now?¡±


    Daniel asked with a facial expression.


    ¡°The uterus has been removed, there is nothing lifethreatening for the time being, but she still needs to recuperate well for a while, no more big movements.¡±


    The doctor said with ament, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at the hospital bed, and inwardly he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry.


    ¡°Such a young and beautiful girl, surprisingly never have the opportunity to be a mother again, a real pity.¡±


    The other nurse who was giving ir a bottle also said with regret, but her words just fell, only to hear Daniel roar out a ¡°get out¡±, so that the doctor hurriedly pulled the nurse and went outside the ward.


    Daniel looked at ir with annoyance and finally turned around and left.


    ¡°Keep an eye on her, if she disappears I¡¯ll kill you all.¡±


    Daniel walked to the door and said to the two people guarding the door, and then left without a second thought.


    And just as he left, ir on the hospital bed has slowly opened her eyes, her eyes empty looking at the ceiling, her hands can not help but touch the small of her belly.


    Just now their conversation, ir heard everything, she no longer has a uterus, she can never have a child, he is now simply not even qualified to be a woman.


    Tears subconsciously slipped from her eyes, she ambled on the small width of her hands fiercely clutching up her stomach, tears dissipated, instantly reced by a strong sense of hatred.


    Three years ago in the United States, Daniel destroyed her with his own hands, and now she is not even qualified to be a mother, these ounts she must personally find Daniel all back.


    The second trial is still two days away, and in these two days, ir has been staying in this small clinic to recuperate, during which Daniel did not visit her once, but this is what ir wants, because she is really afraid that when she sees Daniel, she will not be able to resist killing him.


    ¡­


    And after this day, ir fainted in front of the courthouse photo, once again caused a sensation.


    The reporters even listened to a said ten, will suddenly have this matter expanded a lot.


    And photos out, many reporters have run to Ward¡¯spany, the purpose is to get answers from yton, but they squatted in Ward¡¯spany downstairs for a few hours, but never saw the figure of yton, so the news, and it is not difficult to appear a lot of spection.


    For a time, yton¡¯s persona was also questioned throughout A City.


    Now, yton abandoned his fianc¨¦e, regardless of the child¡¯s death, throwing his arms around other women¡¯s news very upied the headlines, Ward¡¯spany once again into a difficult situation, Ward¡¯spany below some small shareholders have appeared to fall apart.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    And yton was immediately branded as a scumbag.


    Julia got the news and immediately bought connections to visit Flora at the ce where she was being held, and she just happened to bring this morning¡¯s news to Flora.


    ¡°How is ir doing now?¡±


    Flora asked, holding the newspaper in her hand. From the photos, it was easy to see that ir¡¯s body was bleeding again because of the miscarriage, and now she was also going to her baby, and many things are really still in the cycle of cause and effect.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask yton about it?¡±


    Julia looked at Flora and said, but she was more curious, Ward¡¯spany has such a big thing, but the past two days surprisingly not see yton¡¯s face, she had thought yton will always stay here in Flora, but now it seems not.


    ¡°I believe in yton¡¯s ability, except he¡¯s suffering so much because of me now, Julia, and that¡¯s what we¡¯ve been chasing, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Flora did not ask too much about yton, because she believes in yton¡¯s ability to be locked up here these days she has instead figured out a lot.


    In the past, she was too timid and cowardly, and only knew how to run away from things, so she and yton missed out on so much, since now they have confirmed their feelings for each other, she has decided to put everything down, and she will find time to give yton a clear exnation of her inability to conceive a child again.


    No matter what yton¡¯s attitude is afterwards, as long as he doesn¡¯t drive himself away, she will stay with him even if she goes to heaven and earth.


    Just but ¡­ William side, he always still owes too much.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that you can think about it, don¡¯t worry, William¡¯s side I have persuaded him, I believe he will think clearly.¡±


    Julia patted Flora¡¯s hands.


    A lot of things still have to be experienced to understand and cherish, Flora than her see through, also woke up thoroughly, her heart is also happy for her.


    She saw that Flora is here nothing happened, also relieved a lot, with her a few simple chat, then also intend to leave.


    And here yton will take care of her so well, she can not interfere with what.

 Chapter 322 the sound of the east and the west

    ¡°Flora, the information about Yu Yi Fei, you really don¡¯t intend to go out?¡±


    Before leaving, Julia looked at Flora and asked, if that information was exposed, ir¡¯s persona would immediately copse, and those things she framed Flora for would also surface one after another, and she would soon return to innocence, which could be said to be the quickest and easiest way.


    ¡°I will not do it, ir she is evil but this is her past, no woman wants that to happen, I am innocent, and do not need to use such means to make themselves clear of wrongdoing.¡±


    Flora said thoughtfully.


    Although she and ir¡¯s feud hase to the point of death, but prove that there are many ways to make her innocent hair, if she will be published those information, she and ir and what is the difference.


    She is not a saintly mother, ir himself has done a lot of evil, even if she does not take action, I am afraid that there are already many people will not let her go, she can be a spectator on this matter, but for her from back home to set herself up, she will not be tolerated.


    ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely cooperate with yton to find a way to save you as soon as possible.¡±


    Julia patted Flora¡¯s shoulder and said.


    Flora is not wrong, ir has done too many unforgivable things, even if they let her off the hook on this matter, others will not, and they have no more than to punish her in this way.


    Flora said goodbye to Julia, but still stayed in the room, she repeatedly looked at the newspaper, saying that it is impossible not to worry about yton, but since yton left from here, she has no way to contact again, and do not know how he is now.


    Flora has obviously been restless, Ward¡¯spany once again because he is in trouble, from thest ident, she knows that Ward¡¯spany is not as indestructible as it seems, too many people want to hit it.


    And now yton, who is on her mind, is constantly searching for evidence for her.


    In order to find the evidence, he deliberately designed that front in order to draw out Daniel¡¯s people. As for the original of that video, it does exist and is in the hands of one of Karl¡¯s rtives, only that rtive, after the end of the court, has been controlled by yton¡¯s people.


    But since it¡¯s a y, he must apany those people to make the y full, so now he is not likely to be idle, as for the Ward¡¯spany, how could he not know about it.


    But in order to make Daniel and director Chen believe that what they do is true, he can¡¯t be distracted from managing thepany¡¯s affairs now.


    Of course, thepany is his heart and soul, he naturally will not watch thepany just ruined in vain, so to speak, it is all under his control, in addition to catch them, he also want to know what director Chen actually want to get from hispany.


    ¡°yton, director Chen¡¯s side has already made a move, it seems he already believes it.¡±


    Jacob sat beside yton and said.


    ¡°Is that so? Then go put out the news and make them move as well.¡±


    yton said loftily, since that old fox had now believed that he was looking for the evidence Karl left behind, they would soon move.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Back then he spared Daniel for the sake of Chu¡¯s father, and since he dared to kidnap Flora with ir and now plot Flora¡¯s life, there was no way he would let go this time.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Jacob looked at yton to answer, they haveid out for so long for this day.


    It¡¯s just that Director Chen, that old fox, is too cunning, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy to make him believepletely.


    ¡°Is there any news from Xiao Mei?¡±


    yton asked once again.


    ¡°Not yet, the people sent to follow Daniel have not found any trace of Xiao Mei.¡±


    Jacob replied.


    The people he had sent to follow him over the past two days reported that Daniel had not been seen since he sent ir to a clinic in the south of the city, and now there was no trace of him, and there was still no progress on Mei¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Keep watching.¡±


    yton replied in a cold voice, Daniel is ruthless, so now Xiao Mei is alive or dead is no way to predict, he does not care about a life, but if Xiao Mei really had any idents, Flora heart will be very guilty, so no matter what, he must find Xiao Mei, live to see the dead to see the body.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Daniel said and left.


    There was still one day left before the second court session, and they had to get everything sorted out within that day¡¯s time.


    Now that all the preparations are foolproof, they are waiting for Daniel to personally deliver them to the door.


    ¡­


    The other side of the basement.


    Daniel do down on the bed board, and opposite him on the sofa is sitting a person, this person is no other than that old and cunning director Chen.


    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t really believe that yton really got hold of the evidence left by Karl, do you?¡±


    Daniel said carelessly, he and this uncle are not friends with each other, this they know very well in each other¡¯s hearts.


    Although Daniel¡¯s heart is also a few scruples, but after all, it was his hands to solve Karl, did not give him any message to send the video, so when faced with this uncle¡¯s orders, he still subconsciously want to resist.


    ¡°Thepany is apany that he has built with his own hands, and he values it more than anyone else, but now he can¡¯t care about thepany for Flora¡¯s sake, so it must be true. ¡±


    Director Chen warned sternly.


    He knocked the cane in his hand, looked at his nephew and said, although he did not see Daniel¡¯s father, but his mother is still his own sister after all, this little blood rtionship is inevitable after all.


    And he does not have children, if he gets Ward¡¯spany in the future, the future inheritor of the property is still Daniel after all.


    ¡°Hao¡¯er, uncle is so harsh to you all for your sake, we are after all rted by blood, how can uncle bear to hurt you?¡±


    Director Chen slowly stood up, he patted Daniel¡¯s shoulder and said emotionally.


    ¡°I understand, uncle, don¡¯t worry this matter I will definitely get it done.¡±


    Daniel corner of the eyes quickly shed a treacherous light, so fast that director Chen did not catch a trace, he quickly face back to as before.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, Hao¡¯er, ah, uncle is old, in the future, all of uncle¡¯s property will be yours, I have arranged people in the prison, to solve Flora¡¯s matter you do not have to do.¡±


    Director Chen said withplex eyes, after which he shook his head and left.

 Chapter 323 kill to silence

    ¡°Uncle take care.¡±


    Daniel got up and after sending Director Chen out, he reentered the room, he took out a gun from the nightstand, quickly pinned it to his waist, and prepared to go out.


    Whether this matter was true or not, he had to go and see what was going on.


    ¡°Keep an eye on him.¡±


    When Director Chen came out of the basement, he ordered to the person beside him. Although Daniel was his nephew and he had considered letting Daniel inherit his property in the future, he was still notfortable with Daniel at this time now.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The man immediately replied, he quickly opened the car door for Director Chen and watched the car leave, and he himself quickly disappeared.


    Daniel came out of the basement and deliberately looked around, seeing that no one was there he then left.


    He followed the information given by Director Chen and quickly arrived near Karl¡¯s rtive¡¯s house. ording to the information given by Director Chen, Karl¡¯s rtive was an old retired man, and not just before Karl had juste to visit him and brought him a lot of things, so they suspected that the backup video must be hidden inside that pair of things.


    But Daniel didn¡¯t act rashly when he arrived and waited until his identity was confirmed, then he parked the car there.


    ¡°President, Daniel took the bait.¡±


    Jason saw Daniel¡¯s car and immediately reported to yton, they had already ambushed Daniel here long before he came over, but seeing that Daniel did not act, they naturally did not dare to act rashly.


    ¡°Wait for him, he should not act immediately now, inform the people over there, how can they not be present in this matter?¡±


    The corner of yton¡¯s mouth could not help but hook a shady smile, this is finallying to an end.


    Jacob had already been sent by him to continue the search for Xiao Mei¡¯s whereabouts, and now following him was Jason, who had always been his driver, but this good show should not need his people either.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jason heard the words and immediately called the person yton had spoken to, ¡°The fish is hooked.¡±


    Jason hung up the phone and continued to look in the direction of Daniel¡¯s parking.


    The houses were small bungalows outside of town that were about to be demolished for construction, and it was one of those bungalows that the rtive lived in.


    yton and their hiding ce is facing the rtive¡¯s house not far from the building, from their direction is just can be that home and Daniel¡¯s current position to see clearly.


    Although Daniel¡¯s character is shady and perverted, but his mind is extremely meticulous, plus his hands are now upied with so many lives, he form is more careful everywhere.


    He observed the surroundings, the reason for not acting immediately, not only because it is now daytime inconvenient action, or because he is not sure if this is yton¡¯s trap, his suspicious heart has never been put down.


    He stayed in the vicinity of the house for the rest of the afternoon, until he was sure that there was no one around, he let his guard down, and only when it waspletely dark did he get out of the car and prepare for action.


    He quickly pulled his gun out from behind him and cautiously approached the house, he made sure through the window that there was no one in the room except the elderly rtive he then quickly broke into the house.


    ¡°Who are you? Who are you first at thiste hour?¡±


    The old man saw a man barge into the living room and hurriedly walked over to ask.


    His legs and feet do not seem to be very good, originally not far away, he walked up is very hard.


    Daniel saw that the old man subconsciously gripped the pistol in his outstretched hand.


    ¡°Hello grandpa, I am Karl¡¯s friend, I heard that he stored something in your ce some time ago, seems to be a video backup, he asked me toe and get it, please know where you put it?¡±


    Daniel stood up straight and looked at the old man with a sinister gaze and asked, but he did a good job on the surface and the old man didn¡¯t suspect too much.


    ¡°You are Karl¡¯s friend ah, he came to see me some time ago, brought me a lot of things, you say I am a bad old man can still live a few days ah, he brought me so many expensive tonic, I eat that is not pure waste?¡±


    The old man said with words that did not reach his heart, he said bending over and pounding his waist and sitting on the sofa.


    His look is obviously about to annoy Daniel, he is now time critical simply do not have the time to apany this old man in their own blind talk what, his current purpose is only to find the video backup, and then kill to silence, he again gripped the pistol behind the back, very impatient to walk to the old man¡¯s side.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking if he brought back a video, or a particrly important thing, and if he gave you any special exnation.¡±


    Daniel said through clenched teeth, if not to find out the whereabouts of that video, he simply could not have the patience to keep on with this old man.


    ¡°Video? What video? Who the hell are you?¡±


    The old man said pretending to be confused.


    But Daniel did not have the time to listen to him pretend to be confused, he finally could not stand it anymore, took out a pistol and put it directly against the old man¡¯s head and yelled, ¡°Tell me, where the hell is the video? I¡¯ll kill you now if you don¡¯t tell me.¡±


    Daniel gritted his teeth fiercely, the other hand clutched the cor of the old man¡¯s coat, the eyes bloodthirsty look, living off into a severe ghost.


    ¡°I ¡­ I said ¡­ Karl he ¡­ he did give me a video that I put on the . . behind the TV.¡±


    The old man said in horror, he raised his hands in fear and pointed in the direction of the TV again.


    Daniel angrily pushed the old man to the ground, he quickly went to the back of the TV, there is indeed a small box, the box has been inside the USB sh drive.


    Daniel held the sh drive with joy, but the next second his eyes shed with poison once again, he didn¡¯t expect Karl would really dare to back up the video.


    He hurriedly put the sh drive into his pocket, then his face raised a hideous smile, he slowly turned around and looked at the old man¡¯s scared look, his smile bloomed a little wider.


    ¡°You ¡­ what are you doing?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The old man subconsciously backed up, his panicked look was so dripping with fear that even Daniel believed it.


    Only to see Daniel smiling smugly, he regained his pistol, pulled the trigger, and slowly walked to the old man¡¯s side.


    ¡°Old man, you can¡¯t me me, if you want to me Karl, it¡¯s because he hid something that he shouldn¡¯t have hidden that he got you into this killing.¡±


    Daniel said, already pointing the gun at the old man¡¯s head.


    See yton, you can¡¯t fight me after all, you are destined to be a loser, your beloved woman was preempted by me, and now the only evidence has fallen into my hands again, you just wait to die.


    Daniel suddenlyughed loudly, just at the moment he was about to press the trigger, only to hear a ¡°bang¡± gunshot, Daniel¡¯s hand gun fell to the ground.

 Chapter 324 Daniel was caught

    The next thing you hear is Daniel¡¯s ¡°ah¡± tearful scream, Daniel has fallen to his knees, his hand holding the gun is full of blood, followed by arge group of people in police uniforms rushed into the room, they immediately put Daniel under control.


    ¡°yton?¡±


    Daniel gritted his teeth and stared at yton, the angry look as if he wanted to eat the person.


    However, yton did not bother to pay attention to Daniel, but walked to the old man first and helped him up with his own hands.


    ¡°Tobby, are you all right?¡±


    yton asked with concern.


    And the old man he helped up was none other than Tobby, Jacob¡¯s father, the butler of yton¡¯s vi.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m still old, not as young as I was.¡±


    Tobby smiled and got up, he patted the dust on his hands and turned his gaze to Daniel¡¯s body.


    And all of this is exactly what they did in order to lead Daniel to scheme, from the time they brought Karl¡¯s rtives under control, they got Tobby toe here in disguise, and of course that information in Director Chen¡¯s hand was also forged by them.


    Do the show to do a full set, otherwise how can that old fox of director Chen believe so easily?


    ¡°You guys ¡­ you even make fraud?¡±


    Daniel finally understood, he angrily stared at the group of people in front of him, really yton is never as stupid as they thought, he lost after all, then he keptughing up at the sky like a madman.


    ¡°You are the son of old Chu?¡±


    Tobby looked at Daniel and asked, of course, the old Chu is also considered to follow theirmon business, the days of blood seems like yesterday, but unfortunately the old Chu¡¯s ambition is too big, he sought a higher position, stole thepany¡¯s secrets, embezzlement of public funds, andter the matter was revealed caught, also considered to die young.


    And his son, it was he and Aiden extraordinarily pleaded with yton to let him off the hook, but I never thought he would still follow his father¡¯s path of no return.


    ¡°Your father made a mistake and lost his life early, you should not follow his old path.¡±


    Tobby shook his head deplorably and finally walked out of the room with Jason¡¯s help.


    The police took out an arrest warrant in front of Daniel¡¯s face.


    ¡°You are suspected of intentional homicide, we are now officially cing you under arrest.¡±


    A police officer in the lead said, already handcuffing Daniel.


    Daniel¡¯s body in addition to the evidence of a crime carried today, there are two human lives, one is the matter of Karl, and is with him to escape S City fat, now the evidence is conclusive, Daniel will be immediately sentenced.


    Daniel finally followed the police without struggle into the police car, but how could he be so willing to be caught, his revenge has not yet been reported, he will not be willing to die.


    Thest nce he took before getting into the car looked at yton, the hands etched eyes looked at him fiercely and finally disappeared at the moment the police closed the car door.


    ¡°President, I¡¯ve had Tobby sent back to the vi.¡±


    Jason said as he returned to yton¡¯s side.


    yton nodded, although this matter of Daniel is solved, but behind him there is still that old fox, Director Chen, he still can¡¯t take it lightly now.


    ¡°Is there any news from Jacob¡¯s side?¡±


    yton sat back in the car and asked again.


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Jason replied, and then drove the car quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    And just after they left, not far from a car also quietly out of the darkness, he drove the car to the scene of what just happened, quickly took out his cell phone, dialed a phone number.


    ¡°Boss, Mr use has been arrested.¡±


    He hung up the phone directly after he finished and quickly disappeared.


    Inside Troph¡¯s Family vi.


    ¡°Rubbish, all a bunch of rubbish.¡±


    Director Chen hung up the phone and roared in anger, then heard a ¡°bang¡±, the phone on the table was dropped to the ground by him, with the pulling of the phone line, the valuable porcin was broken to the ground.


    ¡°Boss, do you want me to go arrange some people to save Mr use.¡±


    A henchman at the side also heard the contents of the phone call clearly, he said and walked directly to Director Chen, waiting for his order.


    ¡°Not for now.¡±


    Director Chen thought for a moment before speaking, at this time yton afraid that they do not want to rescue people, this will only let him seize the handle, then not only can not save people, even he will also be involved.


    This matter has to be considered in the long run, he leaned on his crutches, walked to the side of the sofa and sat down, face stony do not know what to think about.


    ¡°Where is ir now?¡±


    Director Chen spoke here, after tonight will be the second trial, now ir is still a very important pawn.


    ¡°Mr use ced her in a small clinic in the south of the city, ording to the person who reported it, she is not in good health now.¡±


    The man respectfully stood in front of Director Chen and reported.


    ¡°You go personally now, no matter what her condition is, as long as she is still breathing, even if she is carried, she must be carried to the court tomorrow.¡±


    Director Chen said angrily, if this woman did not y smart, how could his n fall short for so long, and now hitched Daniel not to mention, yton has now pointed the finger at himself, he is now afraid that his every move has been under yton¡¯s surveince.


    He is still underestimating yton¡¯s scheme, in order to lure him into a trap, he did not hesitate to use Ward¡¯spany as the price, but he has been shooting for so many years, definitely not so easily defeated, yton he can not be long.


    Director Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly shed a ruthless, even the corners of the mouth smile can not help but make people¡¯s bones creepy.


    The small clinic in the south of the city.


    ir did not close her eyes to sleep since she woke up, her already distorted mind can now be added to the gloom, the pale face is still no blood, and now is as thin as a skeleton, if people who have not seen her before suddenly barged in, will be shocked.


    And just when she was not just looking vacantly out the window, the door of the ward was suddenly opened and a man in a ck suit walked in, and he stood directly next to ir¡¯s hospital bed.


    ir twisted her head to look at the man and continued to twist back, she had nothing to fear now, and thewsuit was not finished, and those people would not allow herself to die just like that.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Miss Symon, pleasee with us, the car to pick you up is already parked outside the clinic.¡±


    The man dressed in ck looked at ir and said, but he was not acting with any respect.


    ¡°Are you guys unaware of my current condition, if I die, your boss will have no one to help him with what he wants to do.¡±


    ir said with a cold snort.

 Chapter 325 All is well

    ¡°Miss Symon or good boy get up ande with me, we have hired a good doctor for you there, Miss Symon you can not die.¡±


    The man said has made a gesture of please.


    ir see can not be argued, had to get up and follow the man to leave, but her body is still very weak, every few steps will rest for a while, her breath slightly panting, but the man walking in front of her is not a bit sympathetic, he stood straight next to the car, cold eyes watching ir walk out of the clinic.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Daniel? Do you pick me up like this, does Daniel know?¡±


    ir asked the man before he got in the car and walked away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know these things, Miss Symon can ask our bosster.¡±


    The man replied sharply, after which he quickly drove the car away.


    The car drove fast and went directly into the garage of a vi, ir followed the man out of the car.


    ¡°Long time no see, am I going to call you Mrs Ward now, or Miss Symon ah.¡±


    Director Chen sat on the sofa and watched ir enter, smiling cheerfully.


    But how could ir not hear how unintentional hisughter was? She nced at Director Chen coldly, but dismissed him as a viin.


    She sat expressionlessly across from Director Chen, bracing herself to look around a bit before speaking, ¡°Where is Daniel?¡±


    The reason for this is not because she cares about Daniel, but because she wants to kill him all the time, so how can she allow anything to happen to him?


    ¡°Hao¡¯er was sent by me toplete a task, when you win thewsuit tomorrow, you will naturally see him, ckie, why don¡¯t you lead Miss Symon down to rest, yes, let the best doctore over and recondition Miss Symon¡¯s body.¡±


    Director Chen said with a smile, but no one could tell how many knives were hidden in his smile.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ir nced at Director Chen, knowing that he was cunning, it was impossible to get anything out of him, but she did not care, he had plenty of time to wait for Daniel.


    But she didn¡¯t care, he had plenty of time to wait for Daniel. And with this old fox of a director Chen here, what was she worried about Daniel? She got up with a cold face and followed the man to the guest room to rest.


    Director Chen indeed did what he said he would do, and hired the best doctor for her to regte her body. ir slept surprisingly well after drinking a bowl of Chinese medicine.


    ¡­


    And this night is destined to be an unusual night, because all the action will end tonight, tomorrow¡¯swsuit in the end who wins and who loses, only today.


    Soon after yton and his group left, they received a call from Jacob.


    ¡°yton, did you find Xiao Mei?¡±


    Jacob said on the phone, but now Xiao Mei¡¯s situation is not very good, she was not silenced by Daniel, but only one breath left.


    Jacob was already on his way to take Xiao Mei to the hospital when he called yton.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, hold on, you¡¯ll be at the hospital soon.¡±


    Jacob looked at Xiao Mei, kept encouraging her and said, now Xiao Mei is also one of their hopes, she ir side for so long, will certainly understand her things are almost.


    ¡°Mr Troph ¡­ thank you for saving ¡­ save me ¡­ I¡­ ¡­¡±


    Xiao Mei looked at Jacob breath weakly said, look at her this look, as if she said one more word, will end life in general.


    ¡°Xiaomei you do not speak, you believe me, you will be fine, you have always wanted to see Avery, Flora has helped you find Avery, you hold on.¡±


    Jacob looked at Xiaomei eagerly and said, he watched a lot of people die, but Xiaomei is different from them, they are just a simple girl, they should not be hurt because of this matter.


    He looked at Xiao Mei through the rearview mirror, her body is covered with wounds, blood has stained her clothes, her breath is weak lying on the seat, breathless, the weak breath, even Jacob could not even notice.


    If his guess is right, this must be Daniel¡¯s work, perhaps Daniel has expected that no one can find Xiao Mei, so she will be whipped into this state, let her own life.


    Jacob could not help but feel indignant at the thought of this, he used to think Daniel was a coward who was afraid of trouble, but he never thought he would be so ruthless now.


    He gripped the steering wheel with both hands and couldn¡¯t help but speed up and drive in the direction of the hospital.


    ¡°Really ¡­ really? Avery she ¡­ she¡¯s really okay? It¡¯s really ¡­ great.¡±


    Xiao Mei said joyfully, no matter if Jacob is cheating her or not, but at least now she can hear the news, it is already the most worthy to make her happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I¡¯m not lying to you, hang in there, I¡¯ve asked someone to pick up Avery, she¡¯s waiting for you at the hospital.¡±


    Jacob said seriously.


    Indeed he had just informed a separate person to let him go pick up Avery from the hospital after he talked to yton on the phone.


    ¡°Okay, I ¡­ I insist ¡­¡±


    Xiao Mei said feebly, but just before she could finish her sentence, shepletely fainted.


    And yton received Jacob¡¯s call and immediately had Jason turn around and go to the hospital.


    ¡°yton.¡±


    When yton arrived at the hospital, Xiao Mei had already been admitted to the operating room, and Jacob saw himing and immediately greeted him.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±


    yton asked, looking at Jacob.


    ¡°Not particrly good, that bastard Daniel hit too hard.¡±


    Jacob shook his head and said, but when Daniel was mentioned, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to arrest him now and give him a good beating.


    ¡°Xiaomei ¡­ Xiaomei ¡­¡±


    When Avery was received at the hospital, she had already heard from the person who picked her up about Xiaomei¡¯s condition, she was worried to death and scared to death, so when she walked to the operating room, she couldn¡¯t control it anymore, she didn¡¯t even see yton.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, it¡¯s all me, it¡¯s all me that caused you, you mustn¡¯t be okay.¡±


    Avery squatted at the door of the operating room, covering her face and crying bitterly, ming herself in her heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Mei will be fine.¡±


    Jacob looked at Avery¡¯s sad face as she cried, and couldn¡¯t help but walk up to her andfort her.


    Sometimes he envied the pair of sisters, although they are not real sisters, but the friendship of life and death together, has long exceeded the biological sisters.


    ¡°Chen ¡­ Mr Troph?¡±


    Avery heard someone talking to her, subconsciously looked up, she looked at Jacob in a daze, when her eyes turned to a tall figure on the side, she jumped with a sudden shock.


    She hurriedly stood up from the floor, quickly dried her eyes and bowed respectfully to yton, ¡°Sir.¡±


    yton gave her a look, which pointed to a chair aside and told her to sit down.

 Chapter 326 the child is not yours

    ¡°Sit down and wait.¡±


    yton suddenly also shifted his previous cold and stern attitude, probably because this period of time with Flora¡¯s feelings, make him too happy, he inadvertently surprisingly also less hostile in the past.


    Avery looked at yton in shock, although shocked by yton¡¯s attitude like this, but she still obediently sat on the chair, hands together, heart kept praying, hope that Xiao Mei will be okay.


    yton sat in the chair opposite Avery, now that Mei has been found, but his health is still unknown, for the sake of tomorrow¡¯s court session, he must be the first to ask Mei about the situation.


    The operation started in the early morning and went straight to 500 am, and none of the people waiting in the hospital closed their eyes.


    The lights in the operating room went out, and Avery subconsciously ran to the door of the operating room to wait for the doctor toe out.


    ¡°Doctor Xiaomei, how is she? She must be okay, right?¡±


    Avery grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm and asked eagerly, the medical cart pushing Xiao Mei had note out yet, she kept poking her head inside, hoping to see Xiao Mei earlier.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±


    Dr. Mo wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to Avery as he watched yton walk over and gave him a slight nod.


    ¡°How is she?¡±


    yton asked Dr. Mo.


    ¡°The surgery was sessful, this girl is very resilient, she should be able to wake up when the anesthetic passes.¡±


    Dr. Mo said with a sigh of relief, Xiao Mei can be said to be the second female she has seen so strong, after such a serious injury can stille through, this is his second girl with such a strong vitality in addition to Flora, simple.


    ¡°Well, hard work.¡±


    yton said with a nod.


    As he spoke, the nurse had also pushed Xiao Mei out of the operating room, and Avery hurriedly followed the nurse to Xiao Mei¡¯s ward.


    yton and Jacob were the only two people left in the hallway.


    ¡°I heard that Daniel has been caught?¡±


    Jacob finally breathed a sigh of relief, he walked to yton¡¯s side and asked, now Mei has no big deal, the evidence that she should have has also been grasped clearly, I believe this game they are sure to win, only now can not be too careless.


    ¡°Well.¡±


    yton eyes still gloomy, Daniel was arrested he is not much easier, director Chen will not be so let Daniel sentenced, he will certainly have other nster.


    ¡°You¡¯re worried that that old fox will get Daniel out?¡±


    Jacob seemed to guess what he was thinking.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a threat to me, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m worried that when the timees they¡¯ll turn their attention to Flora again.¡±


    yton said uneasily, although he can do his best to protect Flora, but there are times when he can not take care of, for example, he has sent someone to protect Flora, but in the mountains she was still kidnapped.


    And this time their deliberate murder, he also can not save Flora in time, he has never been so unconfident.


    ¡°In that case, might as well let them nest.¡±


    Jacob smiled and looked at yton, writing to was a no way, as long as director Chen dared to get Daniel out, they would definitely have a way to get Daniel to deal withe his uncle.


    yton likewise nced at Jacob, they really are tacit understanding, so this is exactly why yton did not immediately make a move to have someone move Daniel.


    ¡°Sir, Mr Troph, Xiao Mei she ¡­ woke up, she wants to see you.¡±


    Soon, Avery hurried over and called out to yton and Jacob.


    They both looked at each other and immediately followed Avery to the ward.


    Xiao Mei had already woken up, she was lying on the hospital bed, because she was now covered with injuries, she was not able to sit up yet.


    She turned her head to see yton and Jacob, who had already entered the ward, and she subconsciously wanted to sit up, but was immediately stopped by Jacob.


    ¡°You are now seriously injured, those rules and so on do not need toply with.¡±


    Jacob stepped forward and said, he finished and continued to look at Xiao Mei, ¡°Do you have anything to say to us?¡±


    Jacob said, Avery then had the good sense to invite them to sit on the sofa and then walked out of the ward.


    Xiao Mei looked at yton, she had always been afraid of this cold as ice gentleman, but now after a life and death experience, he had nothing to fear.


    He did not care what kind of feelings yton had for ir now, but he now had to show Mr. ir¡¯s true colors no matter what.


    ¡°Sir ¡­ Miss Wood ¡­ she was wronged, she didn¡¯t hurt ir¡¯s baby at all.¡±


    Xiao Mei finally gathered enough courage to speak.


    This time her nine deaths are not all thanks to ir, and now that Flora really kept her promise to help her find Avery, she deserves to prove her innocence for Flora.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, do you know something?¡±


    Jacob heard his words and hurriedly moved forward a little, looking at Xiao Mei seriously and asked.


    ¡°Yes, I know, I know everything.¡±


    Xiao Mei looked at yton and Jacob, and tears could not help but slide down the corners of her eyes.


    She thought back and told yton all the things she had done since she followed ir, especially about ir taking painkillers while she was pregnant.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mei, is it true what you said?¡±


    Jacob once again asked, his heart really sighs, how he did not expect ir to have so much courage as well as such a ruthless heart, she really did not hesitate to use her own child to frame Flora.


    It is true that when a woman¡¯s heart is ruthless, there is really nothing for a man to do, but what shocked him even more was still toe.


    ¡°Yes, I swear I¡¯m telling the truth, and I also know that ir¡¯s miscarriage report was nned by her and the doctor long ago, she ran out of let no one know that her child had already taken painkillers fetal death, so she let the doctor drop the medical records after the operation.¡±


    Xiao Mei seriously looked at yton said, things havee to this, she really do not want to hide any longer.


    ¡°Less ¡­ sir. There is ¡­ one more thing that I think I really shouldn¡¯t hide.¡±


    Xiao Mei said with difficulty and some fear, she was lying on the bed, except for being able to move her neck, almost her entire body was wasted, but when the words were about to be said, she still couldn¡¯t help but be afraid, she wanted to grab the covers, but she simply didn¡¯t have the strength.


    ¡°Say.¡±


    yton coldly spoke, his legs folded eyes without a hint of fluctuating emotions, he looked coldly at Xiao Mei, waiting for her to say the words just now.


    ¡°Sir, I ¡­ I also know that ir she ¡­ the child she is carrying is not yours at all.¡±


    Xiao Mei no longer has any scruples, she now this life is Mr. saved, even if Mr. want to take it back, she has nothing to regret.

 Chapter 327 another trial

    yton heard Xiaomei¡¯s words, the light in his eyes again cold and harsh, his eyes slightly narrowed at Xiaomei, deep gaze no one knows what he was thinking, but from his body vaguely emitted cold aura, also know yton in anger.


    Jacob, of course, felt yton¡¯s strange breath, he subconsciously became icy cold.


    ¡°Xiao Mei do you know know know what you are talking about?¡±


    Jacob asked as he examined Mei.


    Does she know the consequences of talking nonsense about these things, if this thing she said a word is a lie that is really close to death.


    ¡°I know, Mr Troph I did not say a word of falsehood, this is my own ears heard the day she was taken away, with the man named Daniel¡¯s own words, because they found out that I overheard their secrets, so I have now such a fate, they arrested me just want to kill to silence.¡±


    Xiao Mei said without a trace of adulteration in her eyes, she looked at Jacob seriously, with a hidden pain and hatred in her eyes.


    Jacob looked at him in shock, even though he had been sure of Mei¡¯s words, but still did not react for a long time.


    He subconsciously looked at yton, only to see that yton is cold, eyes do not know where to look, Jacob wanted to call out yton, but at this time he did not know what to say, can only silently shut his mouth.


    yton is still sitting on the sofa, the pair of deep eyes are shaded with a dangerous aura, and even the surrounding body began to emerge from the murderous aura.


    Obviously, he has believed Xiao Mei¡¯s words, smart as he is, from the very beginning of his own personal experience, toter Flora¡¯s hints, if he does not understand now, then he is the dumbest fool under the sky.


    In fact, in his heart may have long suspected, but he is not willing to think of ir so bad, so for so long, he is also in the selfdeception.


    yton took onest look at Xiao Mei and got up abruptly, without a trace of lingering, and already intended to walk out of the ward.


    Jacob looked at yton out of the ward, also immediately stood up, he was going to immediately catch up with yton, but saw still lying on the hospital bed of Xiao Mei, walk not walk stopping to arrange a few more sentences.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, you recuperate well, maybe next also need you to testify, and today you say this thing not to mention with anyone, you remember it?¡±


    Jacob instructed Xiaomei said, this is about yton on the face, if the impact must not be bad, perhaps more serious than the current situation.


    ¡°I understand, sir has a kindness to me, I know what words should say what words should not say.¡±


    Xiao Mei still lying on the hospital bed, she looked at Jacob and nodded her head to assure him.


    After yton and Jacob left, Avery also came into the ward right after, she gave Mei in order to some light things, after that she let Mei continue to rest.


    ¡°Avery, did something happen to Mister and Miss Wood recently?¡±


    Xiao Mei finally asked after finishing thest bite of soup, she is smarter than Avery, so she is also more sensitive to things around her, from just talking to yton and Jacob, and their actions when they were first locked up by Daniel, it is not difficult for Xiao Mei to guess that something not small must have happened during this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not very sure about this, I also have not been informed of the news for a long time, you sleep well first I¡¯ll go and ask around.¡±


    Avery looked at Xiao Mei, who was covered with injuries, and said with both heartache and guilt in his heart.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re doing.


    Jacob kept chasing yton out of the hospital entrance, and he quickly jumped into the car at the moment yton was ready to drive.


    ¡°yton, where do you n to go?¡±


    Jacob eagerly asked, he knew yton at this time must not feel good in his heart, so he must follow him at all times, so that he does not do anything.


    yton looked at him and did not answer, but started the car and drove on the road at top speed.


    At five or six o¡¯clock in the morning, there were not too many cars on the road, and there was only one car running at breakneck speed on the wide road.


    ¡°I know you must be feeling bad, but yton, now is the most critical moment, you absolutely can not be impulsive you understand?¡±


    Jacob looked at yton silent look, the heart is more impatient, God knows at this moment he is worried to death.


    This matter is not only yton, I¡¯m afraid that none of them can imagine that ir would do such a thing, at this moment with a ruthless, evilminded I¡¯m afraid there is no way to describe ir this person.


    He can¡¯t help but sigh in his heart until now, she did something more abominable than lying about a false pregnancy, yes, she is carrying a child that is not yton at all, and how can allow this child to open this world.


    So, she should be using the child to achieve the purpose after nning how to dispose of the child, and can also be a logical way to frame Flora, but really a good n to kill two birds with one stone.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    So heavy hearted even Jacob can¡¯t help but admire, such ir has no way to use such words to describe the horror.


    In Jacob¡¯s mind thought a lot of time, only to see yton suddenly stepped on the emergency brake, Jacob because there is no defense almost hit the front of the windshield, fortunately he was wearing the seat belt.


    ¡°Get out of the car.¡±


    yton, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth, his voice cold and harsh, as if a piece of cold ice.


    ¡°yton ¡­ me ¡­¡±


    Jacob for the first time to see so cold yton, also a moment of frightened do not know how to speak to exin.


    But yton now but little effort to care about ir did under these things, perhaps this person simply did not go into his heart, so even if she did such a thing, yton did not have any feeling of annoyance.


    For people who don¡¯t care, where there are so many emotions to vent, this is exactly how yton treats ir as it is.


    ¡°You go back to the hospital first to get the original case that Xiao Mei said, in addition to that doctor will also control, soon it will be dawn, I still need to go to deal with matters rted to the opening of the court.¡±


    yton eyed ahead and said, he did not turn to look at Jacob, but eyes will soon be dawn, nine o¡¯clock second trial will start on time, so now the time is very tight.


    Jacob heard to send water your words this just dawned on him, he nodded and immediately got out of the car, and then stopped a car on the side of the road, and quickly went back to the hospital.


    After that, yton went straight to the courthouse, he called the legal team before dawn and arranged all the things about the trial.

 Chapter 328 the gimmick hit up

    ¡°President don¡¯t worry, we have seen all the things you sent over clearly, this time we will make sure Miss Wood is safe and sound.¡±


    Lawyer Wu looked at yton and said with assurance.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    yton nodded his head and walked out of the room.


    Jason was already waiting at the door, his hands those a breakfast, see yton out, immediately respectfully handed up.


    yton took the breakfast and went directly to the room where Flora was being held. He went to the door of the room and saw that Flora had already gotten up, and only then did he go in.


    Flora finished the bedding, she just got up and saw yton walked in without saying a word you jumped on, her hands tightly circled yton¡¯s waist, for a long time did not want to let go.


    This is only two days missing, she only felt a very long time, she leaned on yton¡¯s shoulders, breathing his unique breath, as if only at this moment she would feel that yton is really there.


    Perhaps, at this time she herself did not realize that her dependence on yton had exceeded her imagination.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Flora still hugged yton whispered.


    ¡°Bringing you breakfast, did you have a good two days off?¡±


    yton replied as he hugged her with one hand and put breakfast on the table with the other, stroking her hair tenderly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    For a long time, Flora just yton¡¯s embrace out, face slightly slightly red look at yton said.


    Although she was very worried when she couldn¡¯t see yton these two days, but because of the expectation and attachment in her heart, her heart was also iparably happy.


    ¡°Come and eat something, soon the court will be held, will be afraid?¡±


    yton took Flora¡¯s hand and led her over to the table, serving her soup with his own hands.


    Throughout the process they would look at each other without thinking, but with a slight smile, it seemed that they could understand what each other was thinking without saying a word more.


    ¡°No fear, no matter what the oue, I know you¡¯ll always be there for me, right?¡±


    Flora said in a rxed tone, her eyes that had been shaded for a long time were finally not gloomy, but now became more charming and even with some yfulness.


    ¡°Fool, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    yton saw Flora eating, dotingly reached out a hand to wipe dry to try the rice stains on the corner of her mouth, which made Flora, who was already a little flushed, face even hotter.


    She could not help but hold a smile at the corner of her mouth, and finally just lowered her head to eat.


    The short few hours were not long, but gained quickly.


    Outside the second trial arena has been filled with reporters, today they are most focused on interviewing the representatives of either the intiff and the defendant.


    And there was even a very big buzz today about who yton was favoring in this trial.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    With this gimmick, the trial has be a legal case that viewers have been waiting for.


    Flora has been imprisoned, so the reporters outside the court did not see her before the trial, but ir is different, can not wait for Flora how they can willingly let ir go?


    ¡°yton, do you think ir wille?¡±


    Jacob arrived in the courtroom lounge with an hour to go and handed yton what he wanted.


    He looked at the time, there was still this hour before the trial, still no sign of ir, he suddenly also worried, after all, Daniel has been arrested, this news that the old fox must have gotten the news.


    In this case, the possibility of their defeat is also veryrge.


    ¡°Director Chen that old fox will not just let it go, Daniel is no longer there, he is even more unlikely to let ir go.¡±


    yton looked at the video screen of the scene, the audience has been sitting one after another.


    He finished following and stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for us to step up.¡±


    The corners of yton¡¯s mouth rose and a quick sh of ruthlessness passed through his delicate eyes.


    The officers had already taken Flora to the courtroom, and the car ir was in was slowly making its way to the courtroom door.


    She is still very weak, and even walking needs the support of the people apanying her.


    Thewyer beside him carefully helped ir into the courtroom.


    ¡°Miss Symon, you are in a very good condition, you just need to continue this to make everyone sympathize with you, ourwsuit is basically half won.¡±


    ir¡¯s defense attorney whispered to her.


    But now ir has long learned to be very smart, at this time she is more unlikely to be angry, her eyes squinted at thewyer.


    She still vaguely remembers that when he fainted, he took the opportunity to take pictures of himself and send them to the media, something she will get back sooner orter.


    She looked at the people on the field, walked to her position with difficulty step by step, and sat down on the position with the help of herwyer.


    She looked straight across at Flora, after today, Flora can never appear in front of her eyes, ir clenched his palms, his pale face smiled coldly.


    However, when he dropped his gaze to the audience, her eyes were fixed on yton¡¯s body with unmistakable precision.


    The day she was rejected by yton, she vowed to take revenge, but after all, that man was also the man she was madly in love with, and she could not hate him after all.


    She watched yton subconsciously holding the table slowly get up, those eyes quickly dripping tears, her heart even had some small expectation that yton shoulde to see her.


    And the whole audience from ir sickly walk in, almost everyone sympathy once again by her sessful capture.


    Everyone put all their attention on Flora, following her gaze, and indeed saw yton, and for a time the entire courtroom was in an uproar.


    However, yton from the beginning to the end did not look at ir, even the afterimage did not sweep her.


    His indifference made irpletely understand that yton was not here for her at all, now her eyes and heart are only Flora alone.


    ir finally despaired, she sat back in her seat despondently, her hands could not help but caress the small of her belly, until now she still felt that she lost is her and yton¡¯s child, in seeing so cold to their own yton, she was even more heartbroken.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    The judge and the presiding judge and the other trial staff took their ces, and they saw the raucous scene and immediately quieted the scene.


    ¡°I now dere the second trial on ir¡¯s case against Flora for premeditated murder officially opened.¡±


    The judge banged his gavel and said with a formal announcement.


    ¡°In response to the oue of the first trial, can the defense attorney now find valid evidence to prove your client¡¯s innocence?¡±


    The judge looked directly at Flora and Attorney Wu.

 Chapter 329 unrepentant

    Hearing the judge¡¯s words, Attorney Wu stood up calmly, he nced at yton in the audience, and then walked straight out and handed a CD to the judge for verification.


    ¡°Your Honor, this CDROM is exactly the video matter mentioned in thest video, but also from the front to capture the whole process of entanglement between Miss Flora and Miss ir, so how this matter actually happened, we will know at a nce.¡±


    Attorney Wu is unusually calm, he looked at the judge made a please gesture.


    The judge verified that there was no problem with the CD, and only then bowed respectfully to the judge, ¡°Your Honor, there is no problem with the CD.¡±


    ¡°Please ask the staff to y the video.¡± The judge spoke.


    The words fell, the image of the video also slowly appeared in the middle of the video, and the angle of this video is oblique to ir filming, but also just to ir deliberately grabbed Flora¡¯s hands, taking the opportunity to push himself to see the picture clearly.


    But such a picture appeared, the scene, although sensational, but did not make too strong expectations of ir such behavior, but still heart towards her.


    After all, no woman is willing to endure being taken away from her husband, even during her own pregnancy, not to mention the fact that she did lose her child.


    And even if ir grabbed Flora¡¯s hand himself, what can it be, it can easily be seen as Flora in the process of pushing or shoving the intentional evil.


    Because as long as ir is dead, or her child is no longer, Flora can be free to be with yton.


    So once people have ingrained an idea, it is also a very scary thing, because in their eyes almost no longer see the real thing.


    As expected, ir and his defense attorney did not change much after seeing the video, and they had already thought of a way to deal with it.


    Only ir and her defense attorney looked at each other, thewyer gave her a look that only two people understand, ir nodded, and after the video ended, covered his heart and said heartbreakingly.


    ¡°Flora, is this the evidence you want to see? Why do you have toe back again and again to rip out my heart, my baby is gone, why do you want to torture me by watching images like this over and over again.¡±


    ir covered her heart in pain, tears falling very cooperatively the moment she opened her mouth.


    Her cries were obviously reasonable for most people; after all, no mother wants to see the full extent of her child¡¯s loss over and over again.


    ¡°Your Honor, I am now curious to know what the opposing counsel¡¯s purpose is in going to the trouble of finding and locating this video? Is it really true, as my client says, that Yuzu is torturing my client, making her see the truth of her child¡¯s tragic death over and over again? This is too cruel.¡±


    ir defensewyer said forcefully.


    He originally did not have the top ten certainty in his mind, but after seeing the video, because of the distance, and did not include ir and Flora¡¯s conversation, so from the picture alone to see things, they do not have anything to worry about.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Will the defendant please restore the scene in the picture.¡±


    The judge did not pay attention to ir¡¯swyer¡¯s selfcondemnation, but looked at Flora and asked.


    ¡°The intiff, also known as Miss ir, asked me to meet her that day, and during our conversation, Miss Symon grabbed my hand, just as shown in the video, and I didn¡¯t push her past the halfway point.¡±


    Flora said with a serious face, she also understood in her heart, even if there is a video in her also equal to a hundred words, because the video did not include any sound, just look at the picture action we can freely guess all kinds of possibilities.


    Flora finished ncing at yton, she did not understand why yton before the trial to arrange her to say so, only to see yton nodded to her, she turned back to the head.


    ¡°What a joke, I see that you have not found any evidence at all, also the fact is that you deliberately plotted to kill my client, how can there still be evidence, your honor, my client¡¯s child has been lost, Flora she hasmitted the crime of intentional injury as well as intentional murder, I hope your honor will bring the culprit to justice as soon as possible.¡±


    ir¡¯s defense attorney said impassionedly.


    ¡°Theo, Flora will be fine, right?¡±


    In the audience, Zoey heard about Flora¡¯s second trial today and asked him to bring himself over no matter what.


    Looking at the current situation, she obviously can¡¯t look at it anymore, she couldn¡¯t help but ask to Theo.


    But Theo where can see through yton¡¯s mind, he reached out to hold Zoey¡¯s hand, in fact, his heart is also very worried about Flora, this time he has been in the hospital to take care of Zoey, but also simply did not pay too much attention to Flora, if not Zoey see the news, he is afraid that now do not know it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Flora is so kind, it will be fine.¡± Theoforted, he said he couldn¡¯t help but look ahead to yton, wondering what he was really thinking.


    yton still looks at Flora without changing his face, there is no urgency in his eyes, as if all this is also in his expectations.


    Indeed, he had already seen the video, and he had already guessed this scene, which is why he deliberately asked hiswyer to bring out the video in the first ce.


    ¡°May I ask the defendant if there is any new evidence to be submitted.¡±


    The judge once again looked at Flora and herwyer and asked.


    ¡°Your Honor, I demand an immediate sentence.¡±


    ir¡¯swyer obviously couldn¡¯t sit still, he had to strike while the iron was hot in this situation now and convict Flora immediately.


    ¡°Opposing counsel seems to be impatient for my client to be sentenced?¡± Lawyer Wu said as he pressed ir¡¯swyer straight on.


    However, without waiting for him to speak again, only to see Attorney Wu quickly turn to the bench.


    ¡°Your Honor, we still have evidence to prove my client¡¯s innocence, and I request to have my witnesses testify.¡±


    Lawyer Wu said calmly andposedly.


    ¡°The application is valid.¡±


    The judge spoke.


    They looked at each other with slightly changed faces, somewhat at a loss as to what to do, waiting for the other side to find out what witnesses they could find.


    The side door of the courtroom was suddenly opened and two staff members walked in front of them, followed by Mei in a wheelchair being pushed by Avery into the courtroom.


    The appearance of Xiao Mei suddenly shocked ir, she looked at Xiao Mei incredulously, she has not been solved by Daniel?


    ir instantly became flustered, and she immediately looked to herwyer for help.


    ¡°Hello, Your Honor. My name is Xiao Mei is the maid in Ward¡¯s Family vi and also specializes in taking care of Miss Symon.¡±


    Xiao Mei was sitting in a wheelchair and her speech machine was very weak because she was seriously injured.

 Chapter 330 Identification of incriminating evidence

    ¡°Please state your testimony.¡±


    The judge looked at Xiao Mei and said.


    Mei looked at the judge and slowly turned her gaze to ir, her arm slowly raised.


    ¡°I testify that Miss Wood she did not intentionally murder anyone, it was all her, her conspiracy.¡±


    Xiao Mei did not know where toe from the strength, she looked at ir sternly shouted, her words once caused a stir in the room, everyone has looked at ir.


    But ir how willing to admit defeat, now anything is in their control, even if Xiao Mei said, it is only her side of the story.


    ¡°Xiaomei, I have treated you well, you joined with Flora to frame me at first, that¡¯s all, and now you dare to frame me in front of so many people? You really let me down.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ir is naturally a good actor, she pointed at Xiao Mei sadly retorted.


    She was already the hearts and minds of the people, and now she justifiably opened her mouth even more people present began to cast contemptuous nces at Xiao Mei.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Xiao Mei pointed at her in anger, she obviously could not imagine that ir was so unrepentant.


    ¡°Xiaomei, tell us what you know now, and why you were so badly injured, thew will give you the most just ount.¡±


    Lawyer Wu nced at ir and then turned his gaze to Xiao Mei.


    ¡°Yes, your honor, Miss Wood is not guilty and did not murder ir¡¯s baby because her baby was already dead in the womb, she did it all to frame Miss Wood, it was all a conspiracy between her and Daniel.¡±


    Xiao Mei said aloud, then she began to state from her witness ir take painkillers and then to her so long to grasp all of ir¡¯s leverage, including how she was injured.


    But this process she automatically ignored the child is not yton this thing, after all, this is considered her husband¡¯s shame, she should not say it in public.


    ¡°Your Honor I¡¯m telling the truth, the way I look now is the proof of her and Daniel¡¯s guilt that they intended to kill me to silence me, it¡¯s just a pity they didn¡¯t expect me to get my life back in the end.¡±


    Xiao Mei hissed, she was so angry, even looking at ir gaze is full of hate.


    ¡°What proof do you have that what you say is true? And who is the Daniel in the mouth?¡±


    Your Honor asked, looking at Mei.


    ir looked not worried at all on the surface, but her heart was still hanging a piece, she looked at herwyer nervously, only to see that thewyer¡¯s face was also not good, she subconsciously put her hand on her ears, but no sound at all prated out of the invisible headphones.


    ¡°Your Honor, the evidence is in the witness we are going to bring out next, I apply to ask our second witness toe up, as for what you said Daniel wait until the second witnesses up I will give you a satisfactory exnation in a moment.¡±


    Lawyer Wu took a slight nod.


    ¡°The application is valid.¡± The judge agreed.


    Then, the staff brought in the second witness, this witness is no other than the doctor who secretly swapped ir¡¯s case.


    ¡°Your Honor, I ¡­ testify that the testimony I just gave is all true.¡± The doctor said coyly with his head bowed.


    ¡°When Miss Symon threatened me with the lives of my family, I had to work for her, and this copy in my hand is ir¡¯s real case report¡±


    The doctor said, then handed over the evidence to the staff, that real case report was put out on the spot, the doctor exined in detail that her body because of therge amount of painkiller ingredients, the baby has long since died in the womb.


    Not only that, he also provided all the evidence of the threatening text messages ir had sent him and the kidnapping of his family, the money he himself had received for helping her.


    ir looked at all this at once paralyzed in a chair, but how can she resign herself to such failure?


    ¡°Bullshit, I don¡¯t even know you, you are framing me, you are all united, Flora is you, you are the one who is framing me.¡±


    ir redeyed like pointing at Flora bitterly, then she directly took the earphones out of her ears fiercely in the palm of her hand, he kind of knew that director Chen that old fox is deliberately that he used as a shield.


    She was going to die for him today.


    ¡°Please ask the intiff to control his emotions.¡±


    The judge knocked the hammer at ir and warned.


    Flora looked at ir¡¯s crazy look, she was very shocked when Xiao Mei just told her about this matter.


    She had now confirmed that ir was not crazy, but her heart was never red, even every drop of blood that had been shed from her body was ck.


    ¡°Your Honor, the next thing I¡¯m going to say is this person involved in the case with Daniel, he and Miss Symon were once lovers andter left the country together, this this sh drive contains exactly the photos of Miss Symon conspiring with Daniel to escape from the hospital after her ident.¡±


    Lawyer Wu said handing out several photos to the judge, and just as the judge was looking at the photos, Lawyer Wu continued to speak.


    ¡°This Daniel fled to S City because of a kidnapping case, and the person he kidnapped was my client Miss Flora, and then he deliberately killed one of his men, and has been in the police¡¯s pursuit. ¡±


    Lawyer Wu said righteously.


    Even if ir and herwyer had the ability to do anything, there could not be any chance to turn around.


    ir¡¯s arrogant me fell down at once, she looked at yton in pain, she lost, she finally lost, she subconsciously grabbed her hair, as if crazy unwilling to ept this fact.


    ¡°A bunch of nonsense, you are all making up nonsense, your honor Flora deliberately hurt my client this has long been a matter of evidence.¡±


    ir¡¯s defense attorney was anxious on the spot, he looked at ir¡¯s heart suddenly angry, he could not lose, if today lost that would be the same as in this industry and even in A City is no longer possible for her ce.


    He stepped forward and grabbed ir¡¯s arm, questioning in a fierce voice, ¡°You said they all wronged you, you lost your child, this is your best evidence, you say ah bitch.¡±


    Thewyer¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety, and just as he was about to p ir in the face, he was asked by the judge to remove him from the scene for disturbing the order of the court.


    In the end, finally, in the case of ir has nothing to say, ruled Flora acquitted, while ir should have been sentenced to imprisonment for intentional frameup, but just when the judge announced the sentence, she suddenly fell ill on the spot, and was finally sent directly to the hospital.


    At the end of the trial, the truth about everything came out, and ir became a notorious woman in A City.


    The day after the court trial, arge number of ir¡¯s Y photos were exposed from nowhere, and these photos instantly became popr, including the biological father of the child she was pregnant with, the very same Mike who died because of her.

 Chapter 331 Reunited

    It¡¯s now been a week since the trial ended, and a lot has happened this week, with story after story about ir, and yton starting to fight back with Director Chen.


    Flora is still having palpitations, especially the news about ir, she looked at those dirty news, although those descriptions are unpleasant, but the facts are indeed the sins of ir¡¯s own hands, she only sighed at the beginning of that innocent girl, why will be this way.


    And from the time ir was admitted to the hospital until now, she did not go to the hospital to see a nce, perhaps because there is nothing to see, or perhaps not to let her see herself is to her only can leave the respect.


    ¡°Still watching the news?¡±


    The trial was over and yton followed Flora into the old house. He had nned to take Flora back to the cottage his mother had left behind, but held back so he could borate on the new house.


    He looked at Flora with the newspaper in her hand and stared at it, and couldn¡¯t help but go behind her and hug her.


    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going? Did you find out who exposed these things?¡±


    Flora tilted her head sideways, her cheek just next to yton¡¯s.


    ¡°Director Chen did it, ir was just a pawn of his from the beginning to the end, and now that he himself is already in a difficult position to protect himself, it is inevitable that he will not have revenge.¡±


    yton took Flora¡¯s hand and sat down on a sofa, speaking softly.


    From the moment the news came out, he immediately asked Jacob to investigate, the direction of the investigation just to the director Chen.


    And it was from the end of the trial that yton went after Director Chen, and just as he was about to reach out and get Daniel out of jail, he was wiped out by yton¡¯s people.


    Now basically all the assets in his hands are audited, and what he wanted to get from Ward¡¯spany ultimately did note to fruition, and likewise escaped in the process of being apprehended and is now wanted.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think it would turn out this way.¡±


    Flora said with a sigh of relief, she put down the newspaper, she had thought of letting yton bail ir out, after all, after so much experience, see through and do not care so much.


    But now this situation, for ir to imprison is her best home, after all, she is now so crazy news, some people in themunity simply will not let her go, especially the side of director Chen.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t think about these unhappy things, Flora, we have gone through so much to finally be together, and we promise to love you with all our might in the future, Flora, let¡¯s get married.¡±


    yton wrapped his arms around Flora from behind, buried his head in the nook of her neck, and said in a gentle voice.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been married and divorced for a long time, Mr Ward, have you forgotten?¡±


    Flora deliberately flirted.


    She obedientlyy in yton¡¯s arms, knowing that he had been trying to find a chance to talk to himself about this matter for so many days, but she had deliberately given a diversion to ignore it, and it seems that he finally could not resist.


    Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide a clear answer to the question of whether or not Flora will give him a clear answer today, I¡¯m afraid that ording to his character, he will have to tie her to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because I was confused, I have already admitted my mistake, you can forgive me, okay?¡±


    yton said petntly shaking Flora, making Flora really helpless. It seems that from the time they discarded the former suspicion, pampering has be yton¡¯s surefire way to ask for favors, especially at night.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Looking at yton¡¯s childlike appearance, he was really angry and funny, but her dy in giving yton a positive answer is not without reason, after all ¡­


    The actual fact is that you can find a lot of people who are not able to get a good deal on a lot of things.


    A childless self, he really can ept?


    Flora¡¯s heart made numerous struggles, but finally wanted to confess this matter to yton.


    Finally, she turned around and looked at yton seriously, ¡°yton, I have something I want to tell you, I ¡­¡±


    Flora clenched her palms, but before she could finish her sentence, she heard a noise in the courtyard, and then came Zoey¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Flora.¡±


    Zoey came running in quickly with something in both hands, she looked at Flora and was just about to jump into Flora¡¯s arms when yton stopped her on the spot.


    ¡°How old are you, still so reckless.¡±


    yton looked serious reprimanded, he is now a baby Flora baby ruthless, is Flora drop a hair he can be heartbroken for a good half day kind of.


    ¡°The actual fact is that you¡¯ll be able to get a lot more than just a few of these.


    Zoey spat out her tongue and said yfully.


    Since the trial was over, she also approached Jacob to ask him personally, only to learn that her cousin had actually done so much for Flora in silence, even she herself was touched.


    ¡°Well, you guys don¡¯t tussle whenever you see each other, how old you all are.¡±


    Flora smiled at the pair of siblings, deliberately imitating yton¡¯s tone of voice to look at him and said, then pulled Zoey to sit by her side, asking about her health.


    Flora have spoken yton is naturally very obedient, he sat silently beside them, in the sight of Theo came in, as he did not a little friendly attitude.


    In his words, for this at first love rival, and now stole his sister, he can have what good face.


    But to see Zoey and Theo living so happily, Flora¡¯s heart is naturally very happy.


    Between meals, Zoey deliberately looked at Flora, and then looked at his cousin, finally could not help but curiously asked.


    ¡°Flora, cousin, you have made up, when do you n to get married ah, it just so happens that Theo and I have recently been discussing the wedding day, why don¡¯t we just do it on the same day ah.¡±


    Zoey looked at Flora and said expectantly.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting married?¡±


    Flora looked at the two of them and asked with surprise, she did not expect that these two people were getting married so early, her heart was more happy for them than surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, so when are you guys going to well, cousin did you propose to Flora or not.¡±


    Zoey face yton all of a sudden changed an attitude, she questioned at yton, the look as if to say, if yton again likest time let Flora so rashly married himself, she will be a million no.


    ¡°Our wedding day of course by my personal selection, when I will let Flora be the world¡¯s happiest bride, as for your petty wedding scene, do not with for us blindly together.¡±


    yton said this, deliberately looked at the Theo, although he is apparently joking with Zoey, but in fact is also said to Theo listen.


    The meaning of that word is that their Ward¡¯s Family spoiled out the little princess, the wedding definitely can not be casually.


    ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give Zoey the best and happiest wedding, so that she will be happy and joyful for the rest of her life.¡±


    Theo said and held Zoey¡¯s hand to assure her.


    ¡°That¡¯s a quick change of heart.¡±


    yton said arrogantly, watching them show their love in front of him, and also the same defiantly hugged Flora into his arms.


    A dinner, so ended in the course of their various show of affection.

 Chapter 332 ending everything

    At night, after Flora took a shower, she dragged her tired body to the bedroom with a towel while wiping her hair.


    yton saw Florae out and immediately went up to take the towel from her hand and carefully dried her hair. He knew that Flora hated blowing her hair with a hair dryer, so in order to keep Flora from catching a cold, he was almost as careful as to not let a wet hair go.


    Flora¡¯s hair is growing fast and now it¡¯s almost under her shoulders. yton looked at his long hair and couldn¡¯t help but hold her in his arms.


    ¡°Flora, what is it that you wanted to talk to me about today?¡±


    yton suddenly thought of what Flora hadn¡¯t finished saying during the day and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Flora was enjoying her time with him with her eyes closed, but when he heard yton¡¯s question, he still hesitated for a moment, and finally chose not to tell him what happened for the time being.


    ¡°Is that so? You never lie.¡±


    yton said, took off the towel, stroked her already dry hair, leaned over and sidled up to Flora¡¯s ear, his sexy thin lips kissed Flora¡¯s earlobe with a single kiss, and his low and charming voice even stirred a ripple in Flora¡¯s heart.


    ¡°What are you doing? Give me a break today, okay?¡±


    Flora¡¯s ears itch to avoid yton, from their return yton barely let her rest a night, Flora really so tired.


    Her face has long been too shy to be red, but the more she avoided, yton chased more urgent, then, regardless of Flora with or without cooperation yton directly picked her up and returned to the bed ¡­


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Flora felt the whole person almost no strength at all, she fine gasping breath, love to the depths, she faintly listened to yton in her ears murmuring words.


    ¡°Flora, let¡¯s have a baby, okay.¡±


    yton was breathing heavily, but Flora could still hear his longing in his tone, he was expecting them to have a child.


    Flora¡¯s heart stabbed hard, and she looked a quick sh of sadness as her fingertips gently traced the contours of yton¡¯s face, sticking away the sweat on his forehead.


    ¡°Do you really want kids?¡±


    Flora asked subconsciously.


    ¡°Well, I want our baby, as long as you give it to me.¡±


    yton once again buried his head in the nape of Flora¡¯s neck, muffled, yet what he didn¡¯t see was that just as his words fell, a tear slipped from the corner of Flora¡¯s eye along with it.


    ¡­


    This time is always like this, some people are happy, others end up in pain and suffering.


    Just a day before Director Chen was arrested, he used all his contacts and financial resources to get Daniel out of jail.


    The first thing Daniel did when he got out, of course, was to take revenge, and this revenge was not on anyone else but ir.


    As if a rat in the night, he inquired about ir¡¯s whereabouts when he ran into the hospital again.


    And in the hospital, ir had knocked out the nurse who changed her medicine and sneaked out of the hospital before Daniel could find her.


    She has now lost her reputation, hatred has twisted her mind, she knows that she will not live long, but even so she can not let Flora live happily, even if she dies she must drag Flora to the back.


    ir has gonepletely crazy, she escaped from the hospital and hurriedly ran to the suburbs, now no one is willing to help her, she must go to a ce where even the police can not find, hide.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    However, she just ran from the hospital there is not much farther, then heard a rush of footsteps also behind her.


    ir¡¯s heart jumped with fright, she drew her legs to run forward, but the next second a tall figure had run behind him, grabbed her directly and pressed her against a side tree trunk.


    ¡°ir, you bitch you have caused me so much pain.¡±


    Daniel sped ir¡¯s arm in a deadly grip and said in a vicious voice that seemed to drink all her blood dry.


    ¡°Daniel, you¡¯re not?¡±


    ir shocked to listen to Daniel¡¯s voice, clearly she remembered that Daniel had been captured, how could he have escaped now.


    ¡°What, you want me to die so badly, I tell you, I just want to die even if I have to drag you as a cushion.¡±


    Daniel said fiercely, hands sped ir, he came out of prison this time, not for anything else is to ir die, anyway, now he or there is no meaning, his life was ruined by ir, he is dead also have to pull ir as a cushion.


    He finished directly grabbed ir and took him to a ce in the south of the city.


    ¡°Daniel, you let go of me, you have ruined my life, do you want me to die before you can let me go.¡±


    Under a bridge in the south of the city, ir violently threw Daniel away, her eyes looked at Daniel heartily and angrily.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten what Daniel had done to her, and while Daniel wanted her dead, ir couldn¡¯t possibly not want Daniel dead.


    ¡°ir, you bitch, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself, you think you can escape and run away to where else? I told the streets are now full of your scandal, you were rounded up in America three years ago, your framing of ir after you returned home, and your pictures with that Tony, they are now all over the inte, you don¡¯t still think yton can still have anypassion for you, haha.¡±


    Daniel looked at ir andughed out loud, his indignant eyes mixed with a trace of hatred, even he did not know where that hatred came from.


    Perhaps his heart still loves ir, but his love is too selfish and narrow, but also too perverted, so this love gradually turned into I do not feel good, you do not want to feel good desire for revenge.


    ¡°What are you saying? This is impossible, it must be you, it is you who exposed those things, right, no one knows except you.¡±


    ir is also as crazy, hissing at Daniel, those unpleasant past is her nightmare, the shame of her life, she just want to die part of erase.


    Now it was all exposed, how could ir bear it.


    ¡°ir from the time you betrayed your body to the fat man, let him try to kill me, you should have thought of today, it is a pity that the fat man ended up being killed by me, are you very ruthless ah, ir you go to hell, do not worry I will not let you die alone in vain, when you die I will immediately kill myself, people like us are the people who should ultimately be together the most. ¡±


    Daniel said wideeyed, the eyes of the bloodthirsty general red as if a severe ghost, he approached ir step by step, until forced ir no way to escape.


    ¡°Daniel, you stay away, I told you if anything happens to me, yton he will not let you go, I am still her fiancee.¡±


    ir was so scared that she subconsciously stepped back, but behind her was the river, she had no way to take another step back, she subconsciously sat down on the ground.


    She can¡¯t think of anything now, the only thing is that she can¡¯t die, she groped backwards, in a hurry she grabbed a big rock and mmed it down on Daniel¡¯s head.

 Chapter 333 a life for a life

    With a ¡°bang¡± sound, Daniel¡¯s head was full of blood and fell violently in front of ir.


    He was twitching on the ground, blood was already flowing down from his face, ir looked at his appearance, the whole person was scared wooden.


    When she reacted, she subconsciously threw away the stone child in her hand, she looked at the bloody Daniel in horror.


    ¡°Yi ¡­ ir, let me ¡­ let me hold your hand onest time, OK.¡±


    For a long time, Daniel finally raised his hands in the struggle, he looked at ir suddenly a smile, as if all the hatred in this world, are no longer hatred.


    ¡°Daniel, what are you trying to y with me again, don¡¯t think that I will have anypassion for you like this, I tell you, I really hate you so much that I can¡¯t wait for you to die now, you caused the loss of innocence three years ago, and now you caused me to lose my motherhood, people like you deserve to die.¡±


    ir angrily pointed at Daniel and cursed viciously, her heart hadpletely ckened, her heart had nothing but revenge.


    Even looking at Daniel covered in blood lying in front of her, she did not have any fluctuation, the only thought in her mind was to let Daniel die quickly, she wanted to see Daniel die with her own eyes.


    ¡°ir, right ¡­ sorry ¡­ I ¡­ didn¡¯t want you to follow me like this, I also . ¡­ nor did I mean to torture you, but I control ¡­ can¡¯t control myself, I don¡¯t want to remember you being insulted by those people, but those scenes always ¡­ always linger in my mind, I ¡­ don¡¯t want to ¡­¡±


    Daniel may know that he is going to die, he braced himself to exin to ir, death for him this kind of person is not a kind of relief.


    The reason why he chose to take ir to die, but think that they are the two is a ss of people, although ruthless, but to theherworld, but also each other can have a ties just.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of telling me this now, so I can forgive you? I will cry and pray for you not to die? You dream.¡±


    ir snarled violently, crouched down next to Daniel, and smacked his hand, which was about to reach his face, to the ground.


    ¡°ir, I know ¡­ that you can never forgive me, and I¡¯m really happy to ¡­ be able to finally die in ¡­ your hands .¡±


    Daniel looked at ir, his eyes gradually became blurred, he seemed to go back to the old days, he listened to his uncle¡¯s arrangement deliberately close to ir, in order to is to make yton painful, so as to take the opportunity to break him.


    But I don¡¯t know why, he slowly began to like ir, willing to do anything for her, even in ir deliberately set up Flora, he was afraid that she and yton will have old feelings rekindled in the future, deliberately will be in yton¡¯s wine drugged, send Flora to his side.


    Later, he took ir abroad, he also had the fantasy of living with ir in the United States and never return, but life always has too many changes, overnight his not only his parents died, even his beloved woman was also insulted, all this blow makes his only remaining little consciencepletely ckened.


    Because of his father¡¯s reason he could not return home, but stay in the United States, every time he saw ir, he could not help but think of her being insulted scene, the man¡¯s selfesteem and dignity was greatly challenged, every time others to the point of frenzy will not be able to resist hitting her, until she was beaten all over the body, beaten to the point of death, he could get a short period of time to sober up, week after week.


    In fact, deep down he still loves ir deeply, he does not want ir to suffer so much pain, he himself wants to be relieved.


    He looked at ir faintly pulled a smile, hanging in midair hand was finally withdrawn without touching an inch of ir¡¯s skin, then he jerked up, once again hitting arge rock next to him.


    The blood on his head was already flowing more than enough, and now it was flowing even more furiously. ir was startled by his sudden movement, and she fell aside at once, her hands covering her mouth bar looking at Daniel incredulously.


    ¡°ir, for so many years ¡­ I ¡­ I really ¡­ love¡­ ¡­ you!¡±


    Daniel finished the sentence, then fell on the ground forever, never to wake up again.


    ir has almost been stunned, she covered her mouth and sat in that ce for a long time, tears forced straight to her eyes, big drops fell down.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it took for her to finally find her consciousness. She reached out and touched Daniel¡¯s body, which was already starting to get cold, and finally couldn¡¯t contain herself any longer.


    ¡°Daniel!¡±


    ir shouted heartbreakingly, the whole person curled up in Daniel¡¯s side in a smooth manner, she fiercely clutched her clothes, and the skin on her arms, the kind of painful roar makes people can¡¯t help but hear the heartache.


    But the whole river is so remote, who can hear her cries.


    Finally, ir had enough of crying and had no more strength, she took off her jacket and covered Daniel¡¯s body, then slowly got up from the ground, as if she had lost her soul, and walked lightly on tiptoe towards the road in the distance.


    There were not many carsing and going on the roadte at night, but they were driving very fast. ir was standing in the middle of the road, and while a car was driving by at great speed, she looked in the direction of the old house and could not help but hook a heartless smile.


    ¡°Flora, I curse you, from now on as long as you want, you can never get.¡±


    The words fell, only to hear a ¡°bang¡±, ir¡¯s body flew straight out a few meters away.


    ir deeply feel their own body floating in midair, a moment before her eyes too many people, Tony¡¯s smiling face, Daniel¡¯s debt, and her children she had never met.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ir this time to feel their ownplete relief, she slowly closed her eyes, feeling the death of the descent.


    ¡­


    ¡°No, no!¡±


    Inside the old house, Flora, who hadn¡¯t had a dream in a long time, was suddenly awakened by a nightmare.


    She sat up in bed, her forehead still covered with sweat, she breathed heavily and swallowed hard with a dry throat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have a nightmare? No fear, the dreams are all fake.¡±


    yton was shouted by Flora violently, subconsciously sat beside her and held her tightly.


    He knew Flora was having another nightmare, subconsciously coaxed softly, tenderly wiped the sweat off her forehead, then brought over the ss of water in front of the bedside table and personally fed her a few sips of water.


    ¡°yton, I dreamed about ir, I dreamed she was covered in blood and greeted me, she can¡¯t have any idents, right?¡±


    Flora subconsciously grabbed yton hands asked, that dream is too real, as if she personally experienced the same, that¡¯s why Flora is so scared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine, she is now in the hospital, the police side twentyfour hours to send someone to guard, don¡¯t think so much, the dream is false, good boy.¡±


    yton¡¯s tone is light and coaxing Flora, his broad palm gently patting Flora¡¯s back, holding her tightly in his arms again, gently coaxing her to sleep.


    However, after Flora fell asleep, yton could no longer sleep peacefully, and he was asleep again after Flora, which quietly got out of bed to call Jacob, and asked him to investigate the situation of Daniel and ir.

 Chapter 334 Announcing the Wedding Date

    The next day.


    Flora was awakened by the first rays of sunlight in the morning, she looked at yton beside her,st night she slept sweetly in the second half of the night under yton¡¯s soothing, but the dreamst night still could not help but make her heart palpitate.


    So, in her mind, she also intended to go to the hospital today to take a look at ir.


    ¡°Awake?¡±


    yton¡¯s eyes were closed, but his hands were holding Flora¡¯s waist tightly in a circle.


    ¡°Well, you woke up long ago without knowing to get up, are you deliberately waiting to catch me?¡±


    Flora smiled as her fingers gently nudged the tip of yton¡¯s nose, the corners of her mouth rose and her eyes were filled with happiness.


    ¡°I¡¯m not awake yet, I¡¯ll wake up when you kiss me.¡±


    yton said in a cheerful voice, yet his eyes were still tightly closed and his hands, which were wrapped around ir¡¯s waist, were not loosened in any way.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°yton, when did you be so childish too.¡±


    Flora pouted andined, she looked at yton and couldn¡¯t resist pping yton¡¯s body, yet in the end, she raised it high and dropped it gently.


    ¡°Give me a kiss or I won¡¯t let go of you.¡±


    Faced with Flora¡¯s grievances, yton didn¡¯t seem to care at all, he just hugged Flora, that arrogant look, as if Flora wouldn¡¯t let go until he gave him a kiss.


    Flora had no choice but to give him a quick kiss on the cheek, then got out of bed in a sh and went to prepare breakfast after a simple wash.


    yton was in a good mood when he got his way. He looked at Flora¡¯s fleeing back and the corners of his mouth curved up in a curve.


    Looking at the great sunshine, yton was in a good mood, he got up and followed Flora¡¯s rhythm, washed and then walked out of the bedroom.


    ¡°Come and eat.¡±


    Flora watched as yton came out of the bedroom and brought up the prepared breakfast.


    This should be the most peaceful and reassuring breakfast they have ever eaten with each other. Flora looked at yton as if some emotions did not need any words to be expressed by them, just a look would be enough.


    After breakfast, Flora had nned to go to the hospital to see ir as nned, but before she could ask yton, Jacob¡¯s phone call came.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    yton answered the phone in front of Flora, and he looked a little stoned. Flora looked at him and couldn¡¯t hear what was being said on the other side, but looking at yton¡¯s expression, she had a feeling that something must have happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Flora looked at yton nervously and asked immediately after he hung up the phone.


    ¡°ir escaped from the hospitalst night and died in a car ident, and this morning the police found Daniel¡¯s body under the ruined bridge south of the city.¡±


    yton put down the phone and spoke with a serious expression.


    ¡°How can this be, the police are not always on guard at the hospital , how can ir escape from the hospital?¡±


    Flora was equally shocked, she looked at yton incredulously, could it be that the dream yesterday, really also fulfilled? Flora was shocked, she subconsciously fell on the sofa.


    After so many things, the hospital grudge she had nned to put down, but he did not expect ir still chose the path of death.


    ¡°The driver of the car said ir ran into the road by herself, and ording to the surveince on the road, the driver wasn¡¯t lying, which is indeed the best oue for her.¡±


    yton sat next to Flora andforted her.


    Flora leaned on yton¡¯s arms, she took a long time to react to the news, after that, but no matter what she still wished to say goodbye to ir, after all, ir did appear to help her a lot in the first half of her life.


    ir did not have any rtives, so there was no one to prepare anything for her, and the final ceremony was also Flora and they chose a cemetery for her.


    ¡°ir, may there be no jealousy in heaven, and those who make mistakes can be forgiven, and may you be able to get your own happiness.¡±


    Flora ced a bouquet of ir¡¯s favorite lilies in front of her tombstone before finally leaving with yton.


    ¡­


    After all this is over, William also made an appointment to see Flora, perhaps after experiencing so many things, he also understood in his heart that he is not the best home for Flora after all, so he chose to let go, as long as they can live happily, it doesn¡¯t matter if they live with him anymore.


    ¡°William.¡±


    It¡¯s been about a month since Ist saw William, and she was still very ashamed of herself when she saw him.


    The first promised and William engagement, now she is afraid to go back on her word, although at that time they both know that this is only part of the n, but William¡¯s feelings for their own Flora finally understand, she indeed still to a certain extent used William, face William she surprisingly also do not know what to say next.


    ¡°It seems that yton has taken good care of you this time.¡±


    William looked at Flora, he could see Flora guilt, but there is no right or wrong in the matter of feelings, it is not Flora¡¯s fault that she cannot be with herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry William, I ¡­¡±


    Flora finally gathered enough courage, she looked at William, had intended to apologize for the words, but was William preempted to say.


    ¡°You do not need to feel guilty, I understand all, maybe when I saved you I was not destined to erase you from my life, but this is limited to I can see you happy, I know that with yton is the happiest thing for you, I also want you to be happy, as for your wedding, I will not participate, not that I am weak, but I need to mature quickly, I also want the people I meet in the future to be able to live happily under my most thorough protection.¡±


    William finally showed a smile, from the recent urrence of so many things, he also understood a lot, but also know how meager his ability.


    He used to rely on his family to do whatever he wanted, but his heart also understood how much his family had sacrificed to make him happy so he wouldn¡¯t have to carry an inexhaustible amount of responsibility since he was a child, especially his sister, so he couldn¡¯t be that selfish anymore.


    ¡°Thank you, William, you¡¯re going to be so happy.¡±


    Flora looked at William gratefully, she was very grateful that William could forgive her, and therefore her heart could be a little less heavy.


    ¡°Thank you, promise me you won¡¯t let yourself be unhappy, okay?¡±


    William said with a smile, the smile in the corner of his eyes was very charming, you can see that he really let go.


    ¡°I will, and you have to make yourself happy just the same.¡±


    Flora got up, and with William¡¯sst request, finally hugged him before saying their respective goodbyes.


    And a week after William left, they finally ushered in the only happy event of the period, that is, Zoey and Theo¡¯s wedding, and on the wedding site, yton also took the opportunity to announce his and Flora¡¯s wedding date.


    Looking at Zoey and Theo so happy together, Flora heart is also very happy, her biggest wish is not her surrounding people can live a happy life?


    ¡°Flora, cousin.¡±


    Zoey with a ss of wine towards them, she a white wedding dress looks extraordinarily beautiful, as if a fairy in the sky, so look at the past she is no longer that reckless little girl doing things, but has grown into a demeanor, mature understanding human wife.


    ¡°Zoey congrattions, happy wedding, happy forever, and most importantly, have a child as smart and intelligent as you soon.¡±


    Flora stood by Zoey¡¯s side and looked at her happily.


    ¡°Soon, but you and your cousin also need to hurry oh, but cousin, you and Flora proposed, just so loudly at my wedding to announce your wedding date, I tell you this time if you dare to neglect Flora again, I am the first to say no.¡±


    Zoey immediately became serious and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give her the best things in the world, and definitely won¡¯t aggravate her a little bit.¡±


    yton said to take Flora into his arms, eyes doting on her, as if the world no longer has color except for her.

 Chapter 335 love him for life

    Flora was moved to look at yton, and without realizing it, even her eyes were moistened.


    She couldn¡¯t help but lean towards yton, even the waves of light in her eyes were full of happiness.


    yton sensed Flora¡¯s gaze, and also had a heartfelt hostility to look at her, between the intersection of eyes, as if everything around them does not exist, the whole world can only down the two of them.


    ¡°Really, I¡¯m a bride today, you guys are trying to steal my halo?¡±


    Zoey looked at Flora and yton who were showing so much love, and couldn¡¯t help butin.


    ¡°Cousin, Flora.¡±


    Theo followed behind Zoey and came over. Since he recognized his feelings, he had only brother and sister feelings for Flora.


    He walked up to them with a ss of wine, yton announced her marriage to Flora, he was naturally happy for Flora, only he knew Flora, Flora can really drop everything and yton live in peace?


    Especially the thing that Flora can no longer carry a child.


    ¡°Congrattions Theo, you must treat Zoey well in the future, or we won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡±


    Flora said with a ss of wine, looking at Theo with a smile.


    ¡°Definitely.¡±


    Theo assured that after they briefly spoke, TheoZoey went together to toast somewhere else.


    yton was going to walk around with Flora, but he just happened to run into Haley.


    ¡°Come here with me for a minute.¡±


    Haley took advantage of the little time yton was away to walk up to Flora and lead her to a slightly out of the way ce.


    ¡°Mrs Ward, what is it you want to see me about?¡±


    Flora nodded slightly, she could sense that Haley didn¡¯t like herself and that there had been some unpleasantness between them before.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I won¡¯t kick you out again this time, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll ept you as our Ward¡¯s Family daughteriw, you better not do anything to hurt yton again so that I can turn a blind eye to what happened to your mother and not bother with you.¡±


    Haley warned at Flora, the reason she was so strongly against it before was just so that yton would not be hurt by their mother and daughter again.


    Now that yton was determined to be with her, she, as an aunt, had no choice but to warn Flora.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you hate me so much, but for the feelings with yton, you can rest assured that I can¡¯t hurt him more than any.¡±


    Flora looked at Haley in a firm tone and said, yton for her, almost equal to life, how could she possibly hurt him?


    ¡°It better be, and I know all about your rtionship with Grace, if you n to marry yton, try to stay away from your parents in the future, I don¡¯t want to see you taking from Ward¡¯s Family and trying to impress them.¡±


    Haley continued.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°My parents?¡±


    Flora couldn¡¯t help but look up at Haley, not that she was sensitive, but the hatred that flowed from Haley¡¯s tone when she mentioned Grace was too uplicated to be the reason why they had Grace set her up to marry yton in the first ce.


    But before she could ask specifically why Haley had warned her so, yton hade looking.


    ¡°Flora.¡±


    yton just couldn¡¯t see Flora and immediately looked for her. He saw his aunt and Flora here now from a long distance and rushed over.


    He walked quickly to Flora¡¯s side and swept her into his arms, instead looking at his aunt with a hostile gaze.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why my aunt called Flora here alone, I told my aunt that I don¡¯t want to see the same mistake made twice.¡±


    yton warned Haley just as sternly as he had warned her when he first found out about Haley¡¯s attempt to set Flora up.


    ¡°yton you misunderstood, Auntie didn¡¯t do anything to me, she just wanted us to be happy afterwards.¡±


    Flora hurriedly went to yton¡¯s front and exined when she felt the anger radiating around her.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    yton, who habitually regained his gentleness when facing Flora, looked at Haley, perhaps because he was now too precious to Flora, and with what Haley had done to Flora before, it was justifiable that he was uneasy in his heart.


    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    The smile on Flora¡¯s face was hidden for a moment, and she looked at him with feigned anger.


    ¡°Believe.¡±


    yton saw Flora¡¯s change and hurriedly spoke, then he looked at his aunt again, ¡°Aunt if you¡¯re done with Flora, then I¡¯ll take her and leave, after all, I¡¯m notfortable with her not being with me for too long.¡±


    yton said and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Flora again, there were so many people who wanted to hurt her, there was no way he couldn¡¯t be a little more guarded.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Haleymented in her mind and waved her hand for them to leave.


    She also saw that now in yton¡¯s heart Flora has taken almost all of his ce, she said no more is ultimately helpless.


    ¡°Auntie don¡¯t worry, yton and I will be happy.¡±


    When she was leaving, Flora finally changed her mouth and called out to Haley, she herself had never received much affectionate care, so she did not want to turn yton and his family against each other because of herself.


    Haley¡¯s face has not changed since just now, even for Flora¡¯s assurance she did not have any movement.


    But people are getting old, which does not want their next generation to be happy, otherwise she was so strongly against Theo and Zoey, and now she will not allow them to get married.


    She looked at Flora and yton¡¯s back as they left, and finally let out a softment when they were out of sight.


    ¡°Did your aunt give you a hard time.¡±


    yton took Flora¡¯s hand and together they walked to a quiet ce, looking at the sky where the stars were shining brightly and everything was so beautiful andfortable.


    ¡°No, my aunt is very nice, I can see that she really loves you, yton, tell me about your childhood, okay?¡±


    Flora leaned on a side railing, holding yton¡¯s with both hands, looking up at him and asking.


    She didn¡¯t seem to have been sent to learn anything about yton¡¯s family, and she really didn¡¯t seem to want to miss anything about yton.


    ¡°Kids are in the past, let¡¯s just look at the future from now on, okay?¡±


    yton took a step towards Flora¡¯s side, just next to Flora, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want Flora to know about his past, it was just that his past was too dark and he didn¡¯t want Flora to be exposed to so many dark things.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Flora smiled and nodded her head in agreement.


    Maybe yton was right, they shouldn¡¯t dwell too much on the past, but look to the future, but after what they had gone through in the first half of their lives, her only wish now was that the second half of her and yton¡¯s lives wouldn¡¯t have any more ups and downs.


    ¡°Flora, what if I want to kiss you so badly? Can¡¯t control the want.¡±


    The night was bright and the stars were falling on a beautiful night, yton looked at the unbelievably beautiful person in front of him and finally could not resist his inner thoughts.


    yton slowly lowered his head, and the moment his thin lips touched lightly, it was as if the whole world was pulsating with the sound of their heartbeats against each other.


    yton¡¯s broad palm crouched on the back of Flora¡¯s head, embracing her whole body into his arms.


    The warmth of their breath flowed between them, and even the air turned a little sweet.


    For a long time, Flora finally got a glimpse of salvation in a spiral of the sky, she breathed finely and looked at yton in front of her, God knows how hot her face was now, as if it was about to burst intova, she was d that it was not daytime, no one could see how red his face was.


    ¡°Flora, do you have any idea how cute you look when you¡¯re shy.¡±


    yton deliberately cupped his cheeks with both hands so that she was facing him and said.


    ¡°yton, you¡¯re really enjoying teasing me more and more now.¡±


    Flora said in annoyance, she finished and quickly escaped yton¡¯s clutches when he wasn¡¯t looking and just walked forward on her own.


    It¡¯s not that she¡¯s angry, but yton, who is nourished by love, is also bing more and more childish these days, and it¡¯s when he teases Flora with his teeth and ws that he¡¯s happiest.


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    yton knew she was really shy, and he subconsciously followed, wrapping Flora¡¯s in his hand by the way.


    Just as they walked away, however, Iris¡¯s figure appeared just where they had been standing, and she looked at the two figures in the distance.

 Chapter 336 Successful Proposal

    The people she sent out not long ago had finally found out about the whereabouts of her iws, and she believed that soon, her daughter would return to him.


    ¡°Iris, it¡¯s cold here, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Aiden stood behind Iris, he quickly took off his jacket and put it on Iris, he sped his hands around Iris¡¯ thin shoulders.


    For so many years, even if he and Iris initially had no emotional foundation, but now at least they are gradually melting into kinship between them, watching the next generation happy and happy together, what more could they ask for?


    ¡°Aiden, after all these years, have you really not thought about divorcing me?¡±


    Iris suddenly shouted Aiden to stop, she gazed microwave looking at Aiden and asked seriously.


    So many years she married Aiden, but they are just a name of husband and wife, no husband and wife, Aiden once how mboyant and dashing, she does not know what suddenly changed his character.


    ¡°I did too many douchey things when I was young and hurt a lot of people because of it, but from the time we got married, I wanted to settle down for a lifetime, and I know you¡¯ve been hiding someone in your heart all these years, and so have I. So I guess we¡¯re from the same world.¡±


    Aiden looked into the distance and said with a slightly mellow voice.


    Since when did he still want to simply live? Probably after the death of yton¡¯s mother, the woman to whom he owed his life and could not repay even after a lifetime.


    But she never saw him change his ways until the moment she left, so maybe that was his punishment from heaven.


    Iris looked at him, she never seemed to understand Aiden, looking deep into his eyes, perhaps he was right, they are the same world, because they each have a beloved one hidden in their hearts, but also both learned responsibility to repay those debts, and learned to be patient.


    ¡°Aiden, when my daughter is found, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±


    Iris said, they I have each other sense general look at each other, however each smile.


    Maybe for them this is the best ending for them.


    Jacob looked at Zoey¡¯s sweet smile and was reluctant to spoil it. He drank his wine alone, ss after ss, until the wedding was over.


    He wanted to hide like a coward and not see this, but he couldn¡¯t, because he wanted to see that little girl happy with his own eyes.


    Just as he stumbled into the crowd, a hand pulled him in at once.


    Jacob was so drunk that he looked at the person in front of him and shouted ¡°Moore.¡±


    Then the whole person also fell into Moore¡¯s arms, Moore looked at Jacob, years ago she fell in love with this man, but he just does not know how to love.


    ¡°Jacob, I Moore do not easily love a person, but love is a lifetime, after today I will start to pursue you until you are willing to be with me.¡±


    Moore finished and left directly with a drunken Jacob.


    After Zoey¡¯s engagement ceremony, yton then also took Flora to a ce.


    ¡°What did you bring me here for?¡±


    Flora looked at yton with uncertainty. This ce is the very vi yton¡¯s mother left behind and the ce he expected to use as his new house.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk,e in with me, close your eyes and give me your hand.¡±


    yton said, taking Flora¡¯s hand and walking inside, he was careful as if what was in his hands now was a great treasure.


    ¡°What is it?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Flora could not resist her curiosity and could not help but ask.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a moment, watch your step.¡±


    yton said in a warm voice, he looked at Flora, his gaze gentle like water.


    Flora clearly felt yton led her through the garden, and just at the door, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Flora would have opened her eyes, yton eyes and hands to cover her.


    ¡°Now is not the time to open your eyes, wait a little longer.¡±


    yton said and picked Flora up directly and walked in.


    ¡°yton, what exactly are you showing me?¡±


    Flora was startled by his sudden movement, her hands subconsciously grabbed the clothes in front of yton¡¯s body, and her whole body was tightly pressed into his arms.


    ¡°Here it is.¡±


    yton carried Flora up to the second floor, knew into the doorway of a room before putting her down.


    ¡°Open your eyes.¡±


    yton stood behind Flora and quietly pressed his voice to her ear, his voice low and delicate.


    Flora heard his voice and only then slowly opened her eyes, she looked at everything in front of her and was unconsciously frozen.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    Flora turned back in confusion, she pointed to the wedding dress in front of her and asked.


    The wedding dress draped the ground and down, as if the white snow scattered on the heavenly mountains, holy and noble, the skirt above a diamond, beautiful and not luxurious, in the light of the illumination, shining dazzling light, so that people can not move their eyes.


    This wedding dress was designed by yton, even the diamonds on it are he studied with the designer for a long time, embroidered on bit by bit, and these diamonds are no more, no less exactly five hundred and twentyone, he hopes Flora can wear this wedding dress to marry himself, he vowed to let Flora be the happiest bride in this world.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡±


    Flora pointed to the wedding dress in front of her, her heart was suddenly sour and she couldn¡¯t even say a word, her eyes had started to glisten with waves of light.


    She had never imagined what she would look like in a wedding dress, and looking at such a beautiful wedding dress, it was even harder for her to believe that these would be hers, because in her mind, it all had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°I designed this for you with my own hands, I want you to be the most beautiful bride in the world, I want you to feel that marrying me, this life is the best decision you¡¯ve ever made, like it?¡±


    yton walked in front of Flora, his warm palm cupping her cheek in his own, wiping away the tears that were about to spill out of her with his thumb.


    He led Flora to walk in the middle of the hearts posed in front of the wedding dress and hurriedly pulled out a ring from his coat pocket, a ring he had kept on him for quite some time, just to propose to her.


    ¡°Flora, will you marry me? I know I put you through a lot of torture in our first marriage and hurt you all the time, isn¡¯t it said that everyone has a chance to be forgiven? You can forgive me once and let me make up for what I did before, and I swear that I will love you to the end, even if I have to spend my whole life.¡±


    yton said in a choked voice, the words of the proposal, he did not know how many times in the heart silently recited, but now still nervous, do not know what they are actually saying.


    He looked at Flora with anticipation, and every second of her silence was a huge torture for yton.


    ¡°Flora, I know that after all this, you probably haven¡¯t reacted from all that, and I thought about giving you more time to ease up, but seeing Zoey¡¯s wedding today, I really couldn¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    ¡°Flora, I love you.¡±


    If Flora wasn¡¯t in tears right now, he would have been able to see how much yton¡¯s hand was trembling as he held the ring.


    ¡°yton, I ¡­¡±


    Flora no longer knew what she should say, she subconsciously covered her mouth, trying not to let herself cry out, but even though she tried harder, tears still flowed down uncontrobly.


    ¡°I do.¡±


    Flora finally spoke, she really did not want to think about everything now, no matter whether she could have children or not, and no matter how they used to torture each other, but this moment she just wanted to be yton¡¯s wife.


    And from now on she¡¯s not just Flora, she¡¯s also this man¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Flora, did you really mean it when you said that? You really want to marry me?¡±


    yton excitement jerked up, he was happy as if a child who ate candy, all of a sudden, Flora picked up and turned around a few times.


    ¡°You put me down quickly.¡±


    Flora was a little scared to grab yton, but nothing could describe the happiness in her heart at this moment.


    Once she thought such a scene was just a fictional romance in a TV show, but now, she was actually having it for real.

 Chapter 337 love you without regret

    ¡°I¡¯m so excited, Flora, do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for this day.¡±


    yton finally willing to put down Flora, he hugged Flora tightly excitedly said, really no one knows how excited he is now.


    ¡°So Mr Ward, when are you going to think of putting the wedding ring on me, all the time I¡¯m not choking in my hand?¡±


    Flora broke into tears and looked at him, who would have thought that yton, who had always been unfazed by changes, would one day be nervous to propose and forget to bring his bride a wedding ring.


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Flora couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ¡°yton, do you think you¡¯ll forget to bring me a wedding ring when we get married, if so, I really have to think about whether I want to marry you.¡±


    Flora looked at yton, who had not yet reacted, and flirted once more.


    She looks pretend to be sultry, but the smile in her eyes is so joyful and happy.


    ¡°I ¡­ I will bring you here, in this life you will never marry anyone else except me, because I am not going to give you any chance to leave me.¡±


    yton after a moment of embarrassment, immediately returned to the usual domineering, look at Flora so happy look, he will not bother with her today, in the future, if she dares to make fun of himself so much, he has too many ways to teach him a lesson.


    So Flora never knew yton the treacherous fox, after trying to ask her for benefits, will deliberately tease her, let her rebel against himself then in the name of punishing her all kinds of torment her.


    Five yearster.


    City A was still snowy yesterday, today it turned sunny, Flora carried her stomach Flora garden inside the ss room.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    This ss room is nearly two hundred square meters, is yton personally let people to Flora built, not because of other, is Flora always like in the snow day out, and then a person now in the snow.


    So yton was afraid of Flora freezing, so he built this ss house for her in the garden of the vi.


    Now the ss house outside the snow, the snow almost piled up a fist so high, but the ss house inside is really birds and flowers, all kinds of flowers are in the delicate open, especially therge rose.


    yton said that those flowers were replenished to Flora because he didn¡¯t protect the ones he nted by hand in the original vi.


    Flora gently stroked her belly, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but smile happily.


    This is her second child, she thought she would never have a child in her life, but just when she was about to leave yton because she had discovered the secret left by her grandmother, she found out that she was pregnant.


    God was really fair to her, she was not disqualified from being a mother, yet she was ecstatic and at the same time carried a great ethical and moral yoke.


    ¡°Mama, Mama.¡±


    Just as Flora was enjoying the warmth of the sun shining through, reminiscing about the past, a little boy came padding over.


    This is her and yton¡¯s first son nicknamed Parker.


    ¡°Mom, did your sister mess with you today.¡±


    Parker, wearing a heavy cotton coat, pushed the door open with all his strength, and the first thing he did was plop down next to Flora¡¯s side and ask about the little baby in his belly.


    Because Parker had always wanted a sister, he kept calling out for the little baby sister from the moment he learned that Flora was pregnant with another little baby.


    ¡°Sister was good today, didn¡¯t mess with mommy, was Parker good at school today.¡±


    Flora sent the recliner to sit up, she carefully to Parker will remove the hat, the body of the heavy cotton clothes also took off.


    ¡°No, today at school the teacher even praised me for being smart and a genius like my dad.¡±


    Parker looked up proudly at Flora, and just as he finished he saw yton who had finished parking his car and walked over to yton.


    yton took big steps to Flora¡¯s side, because he was afraid that the cool air on his body would freeze Flora and the little baby in his belly, he deliberately moved away from Flora until his hands became warm, then he went to Flora¡¯s front and took her in his arms.


    ¡°Mommy and Daddy, I¡¯m going to see the little pompoms.¡±


    Parker saw mommy and daddy hugging together and consciously ran aside to y with his little bunny.


    Who let him grow up by yton instilled, mom and dad together, he is not allowed to act as a light bulb thought, so four years have passed, Parker has also unknowingly formed such a concept.


    Seeing Parker¡¯s quick run away, Flora red sadly at yton, how could she not know who her baby son looked like this because of, but the culprit was not even aware of it.


    ¡°Honey, is my baby girl being good today?¡±


    yton asked with his ear on Flora¡¯s stomach.


    If not how to say that they are father and son, Flora seriously doubts that the sister that Parker is talking about is not secretly taught by yton.


    ¡°No fuss, she¡¯s good.¡±


    Flora stroked her belly and looked at Parker¡¯s back, that was her son, surrounded by her husband who was caring for her in every way, and with her second baby in her belly, she thought there couldn¡¯t be a happier person in the world than her.


    Flora leaned on yton, her thoughts drifted far away once again, if yton had not found her, she really could not imagine what she would be like now.


    I remember five years ago, a week before she and yton were going to get married, she thought she would never have a child again, but she found out she was pregnant, and she was so ecstatic that she had Theo check her several times to make sure she was right and that the baby was healthy.


    Flora was so happy that she had to go back to the house to pack up her things, she was ready to marry yton, and just when she was about to tell yton about her pregnancy, she identally went through her grandmother¡¯s things, and there was a letter hidden inside.


    The letter was all about Flora¡¯s life and the wrongdoings she helped Grace do. She left the letter in her belongings because she was so full of guilt about Flora that she knew she was going to die.


    The letter says that Flora is actually the daughter of Aiden and Iris, and that Grace couldn¡¯t stand Aiden¡¯s abandonment and betrayal, so she asked her mother to pretend to be a nurse and take Flora away from the hospital, in order to let Flora marry one day. Her own halfbrother is yton, and toplete her desire for revenge.


    Flora finally knew why Grace would rather not want anything, but also to do everything possible to let herself and yton together, the original she is to achieve their own sick revenge desire.


    But how could Flora believe all this? She went to Grace to confirm, and Grace also told her n in full, saying that she was to punish Ward¡¯s Family so she did that, and she also admitted herself that Iris and Aiden are her real parents, and she is not her mother at all.


    yton is her biological brother? What a ridiculous thing for Flora to say, and even more ridiculous that she was pregnant with her brother¡¯s child.


    So the night before the wedding Flora ran away, and just when she was about to go crazy and try to escape from all this filth, yton found her and faced it with her.


    So yton took Flora and found Aiden, only to find outter that Flora was not rted to Aiden, and also before that Iris also knew that Flora was her own daughter, so she and Aiden divorced.


    Maybe she didn¡¯t want to ruin Flora¡¯s wedding, or maybe she didn¡¯t know how to face it, so she went to Ennd alone and found Flora¡¯s real father, Rankin.


    ¡°yton, what do you think you would have done if we were really real siblings in the first ce?¡±


    Flora took a break from her memories, she looked at yton and couldn¡¯t help but ask, after all these years she had never asked what kind of psychology yton had when he heard her talk about their rtionship, and now she suddenly wanted to know.


    ¡°Then I can only drop everything and take you to a ce where no one knows about us, it¡¯s not about the rules and ethics, I just want you.¡±


    yton kissed Flora¡¯s hand.


    Four eyes facing each other, they smiled in silence, alone they only have eyes for each other.


    In the snow, sunset, red haze on the white snow, so beautiful, Flora holding Parker, yton holding Flora, a family of three walking in the snow, at this moment, happiness with them is not a picture of the overflow, but really exist between them.


    The end.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!